Nadar community not given representation in cabinet: Shaktan
N Shaktan MLA of Kattakkada has expressed his anger at Nadar community not being given a representation in the cabinet. He also said he has pressure from his party workers to resign the MLA's post
Nadar community has to be respected by the CM and he has to give representation in Cabinet. If not all the Nadar MLAs unitedly come out from the parties and suport the party whomsoevermay be honor the community by rendering the cabinet.
Pandyan Kingdom Ancient Pandyan kingdom might have been established ten thousand years ago. A medival record suggest that three Tamil sanghams each lasting for 4000, 4000 and 2000 years existed. Though Pandya(Nadars) were nothing more than slaves in the recent times they might descend from the ancient Villavar Nadalvar people who had mighty kingdoms of Dravidian people. Pandyan Dynasty came to an end in 1310 AD along with all the Tamil Kingdoms after the Delhi invasion. The Naickers who were initially aligned with the Delhi invaders established their own kingdom in 1370s further weakening the Pandyan people. Kerala was ruled by Tamil Chera Dynasty till 1102. Chera King was called Villavar Kon indicating his Villavar origins. Similarly Pandyan kings had the similar Villavar titles such as Vanathi Rayar or Enathy Rayar or Maran. Bana kings of Andhra were related to the Villavar kings of Tamil Nadu and Kerala and had the title Bana or Mahabali (Maveli Vanathi Rayar). All these Villavar- Bana kings followed Patrilineal descendency like their other Dravidian counterparts. Nadar Nadar or Nadalvar caste descend from the Villavar aristocrats of the ancient Tripatrite Tamil Kingdoms. Nadar Nadan Nadavar Nadava Nadakkamar Nadappanikkan and Nalavar are variants of Nadalvar title.Enathy (Eyinan+Athi) Rayar and Vanathy Rayar and Maran are the titles of the Tamil Villavar Kings of Chera Chola and Pandyan Kings. Nadalvar When the Srilanka Danda Nayaka called Lanka Pura invaded India in 1170 he was opposed by many Nadalvars. Punkonda Nadalvar, Kalavandi Nadalvar, Alatturu Nadalvar who successfully defeated Lankapura. http://books.google.co.in/books?id=8SSA-KGBgWoC&pg=PA244&dq=Nadalvar&hl=en&sa=X&ei=lt_xUNLNEMmVkgWT7oFY&ved=0CDAQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=Nadalvar&f=false Page 244 245 Manadu was the Kindom in which Nadars established Kingdom. http://books.google.co.in/books?id=YCJuAAAAMAAJ&q=Nadalvar&dq=Nadalvar&hl=en&sa=X&ei=lt_xUNLNEMmVkgWT7oFY&ved=0CD0Q6AEwAg Nadava Nadava or Nadavaru was a Tulu Pandyan aristocracy who might descend from the Alupas Pandyan kings.
Keralas Villavar rulers might have had the title Villavar Kon. Panickkar or Nadappanickar was a title used by the Nadar martial art ie Kalari trainers in Kerala. Nadavar might have been a title of Chera aristocracy of Kerala. Villavars were ethnic Tamil people.
Shivanthi Nadan Shivanthi Nadans were the Elite suicidal army who accompanied the Pandyan king. Chanar were the headmen in the ancient Villavar kingdoms. Karukku Patayathar once guarded the fort. Kodimarathar defended the Pandyan or Chera Flags. Vellai Nadar Vellai Nadars were an elite Nadar aristorcrats who ruled in the middle ages. The Vellai Nadars were hanged en masse after they were sentenced to death after the fall of Pandyan kingdom in 1310 AD as mentioned in the Kallidaikurichi inscription. http://books.google.co.in/books?id=3INjAAAAMAAJ&q=vellai+nadan&dq=vellai+nadan&hl=en&sa=X&ei=M-jxUIfMCY2_kQXi_YD4Bw&ved=0CDEQ6AEwAQ
Villavars established the first Kingdoms and civilizations in In India. In the northern parts ie in the North India they called themselves either Bhils or Banas. In the Andhra Pradesh Villavars called themselves Banas who established the Bana Kingdom. Mahabali is the title of Bana kings and Maveli and Vanathi Rayar was the equivalent for it in the Tamil Kingdoms. Sannamur in Prakasam district in Andhara could have been the capital of Banas. Chanar Chanar is simply an ancient name for Nadars. Chan in ancient Tamil meant iron. Chanar might mean headman. Though interpreted Chantor both may mean the same. Various Chanarappalayams are found in the Northern and Easter parts of Tamil Nadu where Chanars defended Pandyan territories against the invaders. Similar to Tamil country Chaniga Rayas ruled over Karnataka in ancient times. The capital of Bana kingdom was situated at Sannamur in Andhra Pradesh. Even Maratha warriors called themselves Chhannave Kule possibly because of their ancient concection with Villavar people. Central India was lost to Villavar Meenavar people after a great war with the Naga invaders from North in prehistory possibly 1000 years BC.
Gramony In the Chola and Pallavan Kingdoms more sanskritised form of Nadars called Gramony was used. Gramony means village head.
Pandyan kingdom was the most ancient Kingdom of India. Villavar Nadalvar kings had their ancient kingdom at Kumarikkandam which existed south of Kanyakumari in the Pre-History. Korkai was the capital of the ancient Pandyan Kingdom. The Royal House of the Pandyan kingdoms was at Tenkasi at the Banks of Tamraparani River. Eventoday Tenkasi and Korkai (Tuticorin) are strongholds of Nadar community.Ten Madurai Kapadapuram and were the capitols in the latterdays afterwhich Vada Madurai became the Capital of the ancient Pandyan kingdom. Sri Lanka was integral part of the ancient Pandyan kingdom hence was named after Tamraparni River. Tambapani was the ancient name of Sri Lanka. In the ancient times Southern Kerala and parts of the Venpolinadu Kayal (Vembanad Kayal) were under the Pandyan kingdom. Kottayam was the Pandyan stronghold in the ancient times. Nelkinda was the Pandyan capital in the southern Kerala when Pliny the elder visited Kerala in the first century AD. Purakkadu near Ambalapuzha could have been the Bokare mentioned as a Pandyan port in the ancient times. Mahavamsa of Sri Lanka mentions that Vijayan a prince from Kalinga (Orissa) married a Pandyan princess and established the Sinhalese Dynasty in 500 BC. Panaya Mara and Pillaya Mara are two Tamil Pandyan rulers who invaded and subjugated Sri Lanka in the second century BC. Durava a caste of Aristocratic Coconut cultivators and Warriors who claim descend from Madurai . (Durai in Tamil means Lord similar to Nadar).
Chera Dynasty was that of Villavar/Nadalvar Kings. The Cheras called themselves Villavar Kon and they were supported by Villavar subcastes such as Villavar, Malayar and Vanavar. Meenavars were the ancient subcastes of Tamil Villavar people. The Northern counterparts of the Villavar people were Banas who formed the Bana Kingdom and Alupas Pandyan kingdom. Banas had the title Mahabali while the Villavar had the title Maveli.
The Chera Coins displayed Bow and Arrow insignia alongwith Palm Tree of the Villavars . The Villavar people were involved in the cultivation and harvesting the Palm trees from time immemorial. On some Chera coins there was images resembling Pile of coconuts were seen on the reverse side. http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php?topic=19630.0 Villavar insignia Palm Tree and Bow and Arrow were seen almost all the Chera Coins. http://www.ebay.in/itm/ANCIENT-INDIA-1005-AD-KONGU-CHERAS-BOW-PALM-TREE-COPPER-COIN-RARE-C-/260866251175 Sun, Moon, Flag Post and Elephants were inscribed too in the Chera coins. Ummattur Chiefs, a branch of Kongu Cheras who ruled until 14th century even after the fall of Mahodayapuram Cheras issued many copper coins. http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php/topic,19630.msg132765.html?PHPSESSID=3e1f2438d905308d1c17e619f82b87a5#msg132765 Some of the Ancient Chera Coins displayed Hill insignia of Malayar along with their official Bow and Arrow and Palm tree. Rarely Chera Coins displayed the Fish insignia of the Meenavar people. http://poetryinstone.in/tag/malaiyaman Kerala meant Kera = Coconut + Alam = Field All the Villavar kings The Cheras, Pandyas and Alupas Shared Kulasekhara title. KULA meant lineage or Bunch of Coconuts. SEKHARAN meant collector or Protector. KULASEKHARAN might mean the Collector of Coconut Bunch. Kula=Bunch of Cocoanuts Sekharan=Collector.
After the fall of Chera Empire (1102 AD) and the Pandyan Empire(1310) the minting of SANAR KASU or VILLU KASU might have stopped. However the Sanar Kasu or Villu Kasu was still in usage even after the fall of Villavar Kingdoms in the fourteenth century. During the Portuguese Era the Venetian Gold Ducats or Sequins were used as a substitute for the Sanar Kasu. http://www.hindu.com/thehindu/yw/2002/03/16/stories/2002031600100200.htm http://www.indianetzone.com/22/venetian_coins_south_india.htm The Venetian sequins displayed St.Mark standing before the Doge, the Venetian Prince and inbetween them was a Cross on the obverse side. On the reverse side of the coin two bow like curved marks were there. British scholors tried to explain why people called it Sanar Kasu because people simply mistook the Doge standing before the cross as a Shanar standing before a Palm tree. Edgar Thurston like all the other European reasearchers usually writes about Nadars in a disparaging way. European researcers though lacked knowledge in Dravidian language and culture they were effectively assisted by Madras Brahmins. Edgar Thurston and his assistant Kandur Rangachari mentions about the Shanar Coin and maintains that it was only a Venetian Sequin mistaken for a Sanar Kasu. http://books.google.co.in/books?id=Erin3nkU3ZUC&pg=PA367&lpg=PA367&dq=castes+and+tribes++thurston+shanar+coin&source=bl&ots=1L_-BsqgjC&sig=UFOgoo60JcoF9fofcErOlkD5ahY&hl=en&sa=X&ei=PIGFUYb1PMnorAeZhIHwBw&ved=0CD4Q6AEwAw#v=onepage&q=%20shanar%20coin&f=false In the Portuguese Goa Sanar-Kasu was used after 1500s. Perhaps the Goans mistook the Venetian Secchino as a Sanar Kasu too. Though Christians Goans perhaps mistook the cross for a Palm Tree and the Doge standing opposite to St Mark, a Shanar. Hence the Goans called it Shanar Kasu too. http://www.ebooksread.com/authors-eng/albert-romer-frey/a-dictionary-of-numismatic-names--their-official-and-popular-designations-hci/page-33-a-dictionary-of-numismatic-names--their-official-and-popular-designations-hci.shtml Other explanation is that the Gold Sanar Kasu otherwise called Villu Kasu had been in usage for many thousand years during the Chera Period and had been a major currency in India and people found a substitute for it in the Venetian Sequins. In the 19th century when British administration was set up in Thirunelveli a group of Nadars met the Tinnevely collector claiming Royal descent as vanquished Kshatriyas. They claimed that they were the fallen Dravidian Kshatriyas who descended from the Pandyan Cheran and Cholan ie the Tamil Tripartite Kingdoms. Shanar claimed that their ancestors had issued Gold coins called Sanan Kasu. When the Nadar were asked to produce a gold coin they brought a wrong coin ie a Venetian Drachm. Nobody has actually seen a Gold Villu Kasu or Sanan Kasu from the Chera Pandyan period. But many Chera Coins with Palm tree and Bow and Arrow emblem of the Villavar people does exist.
AncieAncient Tamil Villavar Chera Kingdom The ancient Tamil Kingdoms were ruled by Villavar people such as Veliyar and Puraiyar and supporting castes such as Meenavar people all were Tamils. The Villavar kingdoms were from time immemorial though the written history starts only at 300 BC. Chera coins displayed the Bow and arrow insignia of the Villavar people. It also displayed Palm tree on the obverse side. CHERA COINS DISPLAYED THE BOW AND ARROW AND PALM TREE Chera Dynasty was that of Villavar/Nadalvar Kings. The Cheras called themselves Villavar Kon and they were supported by Villavar subcastes such as Villavar, Malayar and Vanavar. Meenavars were the ancient subcastes of Tamil Villavar people. The Northern counterparts of the Villavar people were Banas who formed the Bana Kingdom and Alupas Pandyan kingdom. Banas had the title Mahabali while the Villavar had the title Maveli. The Villavar titles were Nadalvar (Nadavar, Nadalvar Nadar) Vanavar (Vanathirayar Vanavarayar) Enathirayar(Eyinan+Adhi) Villavar(Villavarayar) Malayar Maran or Mara Nadar etc. The Villavar people controlled most of the South India. The Villavar aristocracy was called Nadazhwar. The Chera Coins displayed Bow and Arrow insignia alongwith Palm Tree of the Villavars . The Villavar people were involved in the cultivation and harvesting the Palm trees from time immemorial. On some Chera coins there was images resembling Pile of coconuts were seen on the reverse side. http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php?topic=19630.0 Villavar insignia Palm Tree and Bow and Arrow were seen almost all the Chera Coins. http://www.ebay.in/itm/ANCIENT-INDIA-1005-AD-KONGU-CHERAS-BOW-PALM-TREE-COPPER-COIN-RARE-C-/260866251175 Sun, Moon, Flag Post and Elephants were inscribed too in the Chera coins. Ummattur Chiefs, a branch of Kongu Cheras who ruled until 14th century even after the fall of Mahodayapuram Cheras issued many copper coins. http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php/topic,19630.msg132765.html?PHPSESSID=3e1f2438d905308d1c17e619f82b87a5#msg132765 Some of the Ancient Chera Coins displayed Hill insignia of Malayar along with their official Bow and Arrow and Palm tree. Rarely Chera Coins displayed the Fish insignia of the Meenavar people. http://poetryinstone.in/tag/malaiyaman Kerala meant Kera = Coconut + Alam = Field All the Villavar kings The Cheras, Pandyas and Alupas Shared Kulasekhara title. KULA meant lineage or Bunch of Coconuts. SEKHARAN meant collector or Protector. KULASEKHARAN might mean the Collector of Coconut Bunch. Kula=Bunch of Cocoanuts Sekharan=Collector. The Chera coins always displayed the Bow and Arrow and Palm tree the Royal emblem of the Villavar people. Ay Kingdom Ay kingdom was ruled by Tamils. Venadu was also called Kupaka Nadu during the Sangam Literature. Ay rulers had had the Villavar connection and blood. Vanavan Madevi was a Chola queen who was the daughter of Venad King. Similarly the Ay kings of Venad called themselves Villavars. The Tamil Ay Kingdom of Venad was Then Vanchi or Koopaka Nadu.
Migration of Aryans and Nagas to Karnataka (345 AD) The Ahichatram Kings used to sell their own people as slave warriors to the South Indian Kingdoms. Kadamba King Mayuravarma was the first king to bring Naga slaves under Brahmin Leadership Banavasi, the capital of Kadamba Kingdom in Karnataka in 345 AD. Each 400 Naga slaves from Nepal was headed by a Brahmin priest from Ahichatra. These slaves were not allowed to marry and have families hence a system of Matriarchy and Polyandry existed among them. These Nepalese warriors were called Bunts or Bonded slave warriors. The struggle of Cheras against the Nagas Imayavaramban Neduncheralathan the Tamil Chera king fought many wars against the Tulu Nepalese army of the Kadambas and won the war. In ancient Times the Chera Kingdom was ruled by Villavar Tamil Kings. Kadamba kings and their Vaduga (Northern Naga) army was their arch enemies. Thus Tulunadu had a Nepalese army of Bunt/Nairs from 345 AD which was hostile to the Dravidian Tamil Kingoms. These Naga Bunts fought for various Karnataka kingdoms such as Chalukya and Rashtrakuta Kingdoms. Decline of Early Chera dynasty (500AD) Facing opposition from the Karnatakas kings such as Chalukya the Keralas Villavar dynasty declined between 500 AD-800 AD.
Foundation of Later Chera Dynasty (800AD) The founder of the later Chera Dynasty Kulasekhara Azwar described himself as Villavar Kon ie King of Villavar people in his book Periyar Thirumozhi. He described himself as the leader of Malayar and Vanavar tribes both were supporting Villavar clans and were Tamils. CHERA COINS DISPLAYED THE BOW AND ARROW AND PALM TREE Chera Dynasty was that of Villavar/Nadalvar Kings. The Cheras called themselves Villavar Kon and they were supported by Villavar subcastes such as Villavar, Malayar and Vanavar. Meenavars were the ancient subcastes of Tamil Villavar people. The Northern counterparts of the Villavar people were Banas who formed the Bana Kingdom and Alupas Pandyan kingdom. Banas had the title Mahabali while the Villavar had the title Maveli. The Villavar titles were Nadalvar (Nadavar, Nadalvar Nadar) Vanavar (Vanathirayar Vanavarayar) Enathirayar(Eyinan+Adhi) Villavar(Villavarayar) Malayar Maran or Mara Nadar etc. The Villavar people controlled most of the South India. The Villavar aristocracy was called Nadazhwar. The Chera Coins displayed Bow and Arrow insignia alongwith Palm Tree of the Villavars . The Villavar people were involved in the cultivation and harvesting the Palm trees from time immemorial. On some Chera coins there was images resembling Pile of coconuts were seen on the reverse side. http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php?topic=19630.0 Villavar insignia Palm Tree and Bow and Arrow were seen almost all the Chera Coins. http://www.ebay.in/itm/ANCIENT-INDIA-1005-AD-KONGU-CHERAS-BOW-PALM-TREE-COPPER-COIN-RARE-C-/260866251175 Sun, Moon, Flag Post and Elephants were inscribed too in the Chera coins. Ummattur Chiefs, a branch of Kongu Cheras who ruled until 14th century even after the fall of Mahodayapuram Cheras issued many copper coins. http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php/topic,19630.msg132765.html?PHPSESSID=3e1f2438d905308d1c17e619f82b87a5#msg132765 Some of the Ancient Chera Coins displayed Hill insignia of Malayar along with their official Bow and Arrow and Palm tree. Rarely Chera Coins displayed the Fish insignia of the Meenavar people. http://poetryinstone.in/tag/malaiyaman Kerala meant Kera = Coconut + Alam = Field All the Villavar kings The Cheras, Pandyas and Alupas Shared Kulasekhara title. KULA meant lineage or Bunch of Coconuts. SEKHARAN meant collector or Protector. KULASEKHARAN might mean the Collector of Coconut Bunch.
Kula=Bunch of Cocoanuts Sekharan=Collector. The Chera coins always displayed the Bow and Arrow and Palm tree the Royal emblem of the Villavar people. Decline of Later Chera Dynsty (1102AD) The Chera dynasty which was defeated by Chola Dynasty for more than hundred years was invaded by a Tulu prince Kulasekhara at 1102 AD with Arab help. Keralolpathy, written by Nambudiris in the 17th century says that a Tulu prince called Kulasekhara who was the brother of Tulu King Kaviraja Singhan (Kavi Alupendra) invaded Kerala with a large army of Nairs ie 350000 strong under the leadership of Padamala Nair. The Establishment of Matriarchal Naga kingdom at Kannur The Ezhimalai, the Northernmost part of Kerala was ruled by Tamil kings called Nannans. Ezhimalai might be named after Ezhinar a Villavar people. But after the Tulu invasion in 1102 the Tulu invader Kulasekhara established a Matriarchal kingdom with capital at Valarpattnam near Kannur. Kulasekhara had married a Vellala (Bunt/Nairs ) woman and a Kshatriya woman from North India. Kulasekhara called himself Cheraman Vadakkan Perumal and might have ruled between 1102 to 1130 AD. The Queen had an affair with General Padamala Nair. When questioned the queen blamed Padamala Nair. Penn Sollaiketta Perumalapole is an old saying in Malayalam. It means the Perumal duped by the womans word. The angered Cheraman Vadakkan Perumal Kulasekhara ordered the Padamala Nair to be taken to a river side and executed. But influential Padamala Nair refused to comply with the order and insisted that he be executed after he had his life for some time. The Tulu Cheraman Perumal was ousted soon and found refuge in Arabia. Keralolpathy says that he went to Asu (Arabia). Before going to Arabia the Cheraman Perumal divided his territories to his relatives and friends. But Tamils were still powerful and the Tulu ruler and his Nepalese army could rule only the northernmost parts of Kerala. According to Keralolpathy the son of the Cheraman Vadakkan Perumal was the first Kolathiri ruler. This dynasty fell in the hands of the Bunt/Nairs who called themselves Samantha Kshatriya (equal to Kshatriya) and followed Matriarchy. Ethnic Tamils or other Dravidians never followed Matriarchy. The Bunt/Nairs brought northern Sanskrit and Prakrit to Kerala and wrote with Tulu writing system. Thus the Ezhimala/Kannur area was ruled by a Matriarchal Tulu Nepalese dynasty from 1102 AD. Kolathiri rulers of Kannur were a of Tulu- Nepalese ancestry who promoted Sanskrit. Mooshaka Vamsham written by poet Adulan says that only in the 12th century the rulers adopted Matriarchy. Tamil Chera Dynasty shifts to Quilon (1102) Facing threat from the Tulu dynasty the Tamil Chera dynasty shifted to Quilon in the south and merged with the Ay dynasty there. The resultant Chera-Ay dynasty ruled between 1102 to 1310 with its capital at Kollam. The Chera Dynastys first ruler was the last Chera emperor Ramavarma Kulasekhara who was called Ramar Thiruvadi in the Ay Kingdom. The last most powereful king was Ravivarma Kulasekhara who ruled in the early fourteenth century. Ravivarma Kulasekhara had a Pandyan nother and called himself Yadukula Komaravarman. Thus the Quilon Chera-Ai dynasty was unmistakably a Tamil dynasty. Tamil Kings followed Patrilineal descendency. Two Royal familes of this dynsty were Thirupappur and Chirava dynasties. Thripappur Mootha Thiruvadi and Chirava Moothavar were the heads of familie of these dynasties. Both were Tamils.
Kerala under the Pandyan dynasty (1170-1310) At 1170 a large Srilankan army under the Srilankan general Lankapura invaded India to participate in the Pandyan war of succession. After this period the Pandyan overlordship of Kerala was established with the help of Sri Lankan army. Till 1310 Kerala was the integral part of the Pandyan Nadalvar Kings. The invasion of Delhi under Malik Kafur (1310) At 1310 a large army under Malik Kafur General of Delhi Sulthanate defeated Pandyan Kingdom and became overlords of South India. The last great Chera-Ai King Ravivarma Kulsekhara became the overlord of Tamilnadu and Kerala and crowned himself as Thribhuvana Chakravarthy and had coronation at Poonamalli Madras. But his son Veera Udayamarthandavarma who called himself Veera Pandiyan was forced to abdicate in favour of two Tulu princessess called Attinga and Kunnumel Ranis from the Koalthiri Royal House otherwise called Chirakkal Rajavamsham. Kolathiris were not Tamils but descended from the Tulu prince Kulasekhara and the Samanathan Bunt/Nair dynasty. The establishment of Tulu-Nepalese dynasties in kerala in 1310 After the Delhis attack under Malik Kafur in 1310 all the Tamil Kingdoms of Kerala came to an end. The Tamil Villavar kingdoms were replaced by dynasties of the various Tulunadus Bunt tribes. Various subcastes of Bunts of Tulunadu such as Nayara Menava Kuruba and Samantha became the overlords of Kerala. The Tulu-Nepalese rulers used the Tamil Royal titles and claimed descendency from Kulsekhara. But the Ezhimalai Kulsekhara was a Tulu prince from Mannanadu at Tulunadu and was the the brother of Alupas King Kavi Alupendra (1100-1170) and not ethnically related to Tamils. The Temples built by Tamil Pandyan and Chera rulers was occupied by the Nepalese dynasty too. The Padmanabhaswamy temple builty by Nedumchadya Pandyan in 789 AD also fell in the hands of the Tulu rulers. After the abdication of the last Tamil Chera-Ay king Veera Udaya Marthanda Varma in 1314 AD the Naga princesses Attingal and Kunnumel Ranis send by Kolathiri became the rulers of Venad. The Nairs became feudal lords of Kerala. Since they come from Ahichatra Madasthana they called themselves Mada Nambis. However even after 1314 Nagas were not absolute rulers. Tamil was the state language thought the rulers started using the Tulu writing system and Sanskrit. Matriarchy and Polyandry were practised by Nairs but the Dravidian people still did not practise Matriarchy.
Travancore royal family The Travancore Royal Family is a Hindu Samanthan Nair dynasty that ruled over the Indian princely state of Travancore between 1310 to 1947.The family descends from the Bunt/Nair invaders who come from Ahichatram in the Uttarkhand Nepal border. The Tulu-Nepalese dynasty was installed in Kerala after 1310 AD after the attack of Delhi army under Malik kafur and are not ethnically related to ancient Tamil Villavar dynasties. The Matriarchal rulers of Venad used the Saskrit word Swaroopam for their dynasty. Though they adopted the Tamil Chera-Ai names such as Marthandavarma they called it Travancore Swaroopam. The word Swaroopam was never used by Tamil dynasties prior to 1310. Travancore dynasty was ruled by Samantha Kshatriyas of Bunt/Nair roots. Samantha title was never used by Tamil Villavar Kings. But Samantha title was used by Bunt chieftains much earlier. Migration of Chera-Ay rulers to Tamilnadu (1317-1545) Following the occupation of Kerala by Matriarchal Tulu tribes a line of Cheras who claimed descendency from earlier Tamil dynasties appeared in the 14th century. These Chera-Ay rulers ruled from Cheranmadevi, Kalakkadu and Kallidaikurichi in the Thirunelveli district. This area roughly corresponds to the Tenkasi Pandyan kingdom. The Chera-Ai rulers had Pandyan connections too. Though nominally their capital was Quilon they resided and ruled from Thiruelveli. These Venad kings called themselves belonging to Jeyasimha Vamsam or Desingavamsam. Their country with Kalakkadu capital was called Mullinadu or Desinganadu. Unlike the Tulu-Nepalese rulers of Attingal the Desinganadu rulers were not averse to Tamil titles such as Veerapandyan. The first ruler of this dynasty Veera Udaya Marthandavarma (1317-1335) called himself Veerapandyan. Cherala Udaya Marthandavarma ruled from Cheran Madevi (1383-1420).Veera Marthandavarma Kulasekharan ruled from Kallidaikurichi (1459-1484). Boothalaveera Sri Veera Udayamarthandavarma (1516-1535) ruled from Kalakkadu who had the title Ventu Mankonda Boothala Veeran. Boothalaveera gave tax exemption to Christian Paravas in 1535 AD. After the war with Vijayanagara in 1545 and in 1553 this Tamil line of kings came to an end. At 1553 Viswanatha Naicker the former Pandyan territories was integrated with the Madurai Naicker Kingdom.
Kongu Cheras: Ummattur Chiefs (1400) Though the Chera rule declined in Kerala, a branch of Kongu Chera rulers ruled from Ummatur at Kongunadu (Coimbatore). Ummattur Chera Coins also displayed the Chera insignia of Bow and arrow along with Palm trees with a stack of coconuts on the reverse side. Ascendency of the Matriarchal Kingdoms After 1555 only the Matriarchal kings held their sway over Kerala. After this period only the sons of Attingal Queen or adopted princes from Cochin or Koalthiri kingdom of Kannur became kings. These kings never used Tamil titles such as Veerapandyan. After the king his sisters sons became kings not his own sons. Matriarchy or Marumakkathayam became the norm among the ruling classes.
European Colonialism Portuguese colonial rule (1498-1660) The Portuguese colonial rulers organised an army of Villavars under Vallikada Panicker in the 16th century. A dynasty of Vallikada Panickars existed between 1498 to 1760. http://www.expert-eyes.org/palli/panicker.html Though the Portuguese supported Villar vattom Kingdom initially once the Villavar-Meenavars were converted to Christianity the Portuguese actually allied with the Bunt/Nair dynasties of Kerala. The Bunt/ Nairs were the enemies of the Villavar Tamil people. The intermixtue of Europeans created a Mestizo community in Kerala. The first armies of Kerala had Christians and Nairs under the leadership of Mestizos in their army which was stationed at Peringuzha near Muvatupuzha. Lingua Malabar Tamul or Malabar Tamul was promoted by Portuguese which they used to print books. Portuguese could thus integrate two rival factions. The Tamil identity of Villavar-Meenavar people was carefully erased by the European colonial rulers. The Villar Vattom kingdom was mentioned by early Portuguese writers. Who often called Belarte. The last of Villavar Vattom kings was converted to Christianity. The Grave stone built by Dona Beatriz Natover a native Hindu noblewoman for her husband Felipe Perestrelo de Mesquita a Portuguese Nobleman. Portuguese promised that they will protect the temple of the Natover women and Felipe used to teach in her school. http://himalmag.com/component/content/article/5131-lost-rulers-of-the-malabar-coast.html Portuguese made the weak Samantha king of Cochin powerful.
Dutch Colonial rule(1660 to 1760) The Dutch German missionaries started promoting the Tulu Grantha Malayalam used by the Nambudiris while discouraging the indigenous Malayanma (Malayalam –Tamil). Arnos Padiri in 1700s wrote the first books with heavy Sanskrit usage. However till the end of Dutch rule the Villavar people still fought wars for the Dutch as well as Travancore.The last of Vallikada Panickers who was a general at the Vadakkumkur Kingdom led the Dutch armies against Marthandavarma in which he was defeated. Marthandavarma himself was assisted by Villavar people such as Ananda Padmanabhan Nadar alias Branthan Chanan. But after Marthandavarma had the support of British he started suppressing the Villavar people.
British Colonilal rule(1760-1947) British strongly supported the Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese Kingdoms. After British concluded the treaty with the Travanore kingdom in 1895 the Villavars entered the worse period. Tippus invasion of 1789 AD led to the collapse of Kolathiri and Samuthiri kingdoms leading to an exodus of Nairs to Travancore. The British government was against the Villavar people. British Historians assisted by Brahmins from Madras maintained that Nambudiris and Nairs were the original inhabitants of Kerala and Villavars never existed. British endorsed the claims of the Nambudiris that Parashurama created Kerala and gave it to Nambudiris. But Parasurama legend was not known to ancient or medival Tamils. The legend of Chera king Vel Kelu Kuttuvan who reclaimed Central Kerala from the swamplands was cleverly modified to create the new legends. Though Christianity was not a known religeon to ancient or Medieval Tamils of Kerala British researchers maintained that Chrisitianity existed in ancient Kerala. Only after 14th century Matriarchy and other Nepalese customs from Ahichatram dominated Kerala. Five hundred years of European colonialism left the Villlavar people near extinction.
Onam festival could be an ancient festival of Villavar-Nadalvar and Bana people. Onam celebrates the return of King Maveli each year. Villavar and their other subgroups called Vanavar Malayar and Pazhuvettaraiyar dominated the ancient Dravidian world. Ancient Chera and Pandyan coins had the emblems of Hill (Malayar) Fish (Meenavar) and Bow and Arrow (Villavar). Villavars and their sea going cousins Meenavars dominated the Pandyan country. Villavar mixed with Meenavar assumed the title Nadalvar. Vanavar or Vanathirayars or Vanathirayars are a subgroup of Villavar people. Kanjirappally Madurai Meenakshi temple preserves the Maveli Sasanam which mentions a last Villavar ruler called Pillai (Prince) Kulasekhara Vanathirayar who was a vassal of the Pandyan kingdom. കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളിയും മാവേലിക്കരയും മാവേലി വാണാദിരായന് (പിള്ളൈ കുലശെഖര വാണാദിരായന്) എന്ന പാണ്ഡ്യരാജാവിന്റെ(രാജാക്കളുടെ) ഭരണത്തിന് കീഴിലായിരുന്നു The Maveli Sasanam belongs to the last dynasty of the Pandyan kingdom. Maveli Kulasekhara Vanathirayar was the contemporary of Pandyan king Maravarman Kulasekharan (1268 AD). http://kanjnjirappallikkaran.blogspot.in/2010/12/blog-post.html http://www.panoramio.com/photo_explorer#view=photo&position=0&with_photo_id=44789471&order=date&user=3444508&tag=MAVELI%20SASAN Nelveli Seeveli Maveli and Maran are the titles of Pandyan kings. While Maveli was the title of the Pandyan Villavar kings. Similarly the Northern cousins of the Villavar people were Banas. The Bana kingdom was in the Northern Tamil Nadu with capital at Perumbanappadi near Vellore. Balikula Nadu (Chittor) and Andhrapada, betweenGodavari-Krishna rivers. Bana kings considered themselves to be descendents of Mahabali and had the title Mahabali. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bana_Kingdom Iraniyel a place in Kanyakumari could have been the capital of Maveli. Banasura the son of Mahabali might have built the Banasura Sagar at Wayanad. Vanavarayars the Villavar Chera feudatories had the title Mavali. Mahabalipuram and Mavelikkara are name after Mahabali or Maveli too. Similarly Thiru Nelveli is named after Nelveli Maran the Pandyan king. Madurai Kanchi mentioned Onam celebrations in fourth century Madurai. மாயோன் மேய ஓண நல் நாள், கோணம் தின்ற வடு ஆழ் முகத்த, சாணம் தின்ற சமம் தாங்கு தடக் கை, மறம் கொள் சேரி மாறு பொரு செருவில், மாறாது உற்ற வடுப் படு நெற்றி, 595 Madurai Kanchi thus mentioned the ONA NAL NAL celebrated in Madurai in the fourth century. The defeat of Villavars and establishment of the Naicker rule in the fourteenth century led to the decline of the Tamil festivals such as Onam and Indra Vizha in the Pandyan and Chola kingdoms. Kerala was occupied by the Tulu-Nepalese tribes in the fourteenth century ending the Villavar Tamil rule. The last Villavar Chera-Ai rulers changed their capital from Kollam to Southern Tamil Nadu (Kallidaikurichi, Kalakkadu and Cheranmadevi) but were ruling Venad. The Chera-Ai-Maran rulers disappeared from Thirunelveli when the Naicker rule was established in the 1600s. After the 1600s Kerala was dominated by the Tulu-Nepalese rulers who were originally from Ahichatram in Uttranchal. Villavar-Nadalvars were reduced to slavery after this period. But many of the old Tamil customs and festivals still survive in Kerala but not in Tamil Nadu. Onam is celebrated Malayalis of the Villavar Kingdom every year. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Onam
Onam festival could be an ancient festival of Villavar-Nadalvar and Bana people. Onam celebrates the return of King Maveli each year. Villavar and their other subgroups called Vanavar Malayar and Pazhuvettaraiyar dominated the ancient Dravidian world. Ancient Chera and Pandyan coins had the emblems of Hill (Malayar) Fish (Meenavar) and Bow and Arrow (Villavar). Villavars and their sea going cousins Meenavars dominated the Pandyan country. Villavar mixed with Meenavar assumed the title Nadalvar. Vanavar or Vanathirayars or Vanathirayars are a subgroup of Villavar people. Kanjirappally Madurai Meenakshi temple preserves the Maveli Sasanam which mentions a last Villavar ruler called Pillai (Prince) Kulasekhara Vanathirayar who was a vassal of the Pandyan kingdom. കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളിയും മാവേലിക്കരയും മാവേലി വാണാദിരായന് (പിള്ളൈ കുലശെഖര വാണാദിരായന്) എന്ന പാണ്ഡ്യരാജാവിന്റെ(രാജാക്കളുടെ) ഭരണത്തിന് കീഴിലായിരുന്നു The Maveli Sasanam belongs to the last dynasty of the Pandyan kingdom. Maveli Kulasekhara Vanathirayar was the contemporary of Pandyan king Maravarman Kulasekharan (1268 AD). http://kanjnjirappallikkaran.blogspot.in/2010/12/blog-post.html http://www.panoramio.com/photo_explorer#view=photo&position=0&with_photo_id=44789471&order=date&user=3444508&tag=MAVELI%20SASAN Nelveli Seeveli Maveli and Maran are the titles of Pandyan kings. While Maveli was the title of the Pandyan Villavar kings. Similarly the Northern cousins of the Villavar people were Banas. The Bana kingdom was in the Northern Tamil Nadu with capital at Perumbanappadi near Vellore. Balikula Nadu (Chittor) and Andhrapada, betweenGodavari-Krishna rivers. Bana kings considered themselves to be descendents of Mahabali and had the title Mahabali. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bana_Kingdom Iraniyel a place in Kanyakumari could have been the capital of Maveli. Banasura the son of Mahabali might have built the Banasura Sagar at Wayanad. Vanavarayars the Villavar Chera feudatories had the title Mavali. Mahabalipuram and Mavelikkara are name after Mahabali or Maveli too. Similarly Thiru Nelveli is named after Nelveli Maran the Pandyan king. Madurai Kanchi mentioned Onam celebrations in fourth century Madurai. மாயோன் மேய ஓண நல் நாள், கோணம் தின்ற வடு ஆழ் முகத்த, சாணம் தின்ற சமம் தாங்கு தடக் கை, மறம் கொள் சேரி மாறு பொரு செருவில், மாறாது உற்ற வடுப் படு நெற்றி, 595 Madurai Kanchi thus mentioned the ONA NAL NAL celebrated in Madurai in the fourth century. The defeat of Villavars and establishment of the Naicker rule in the fourteenth century led to the decline of the Tamil festivals such as Onam and Indra Vizha in the Pandyan and Chola kingdoms. Kerala was occupied by the Tulu-Nepalese tribes in the fourteenth century ending the Villavar Tamil rule. The last Villavar Chera-Ai rulers changed their capital from Kollam to Southern Tamil Nadu (Kallidaikurichi, Kalakkadu and Cheranmadevi) but were ruling Venad. The Chera-Ai-Maran rulers disappeared from Thirunelveli when the Naicker rule was established in the 1600s. After the 1600s Kerala was dominated by the Tulu-Nepalese rulers who were originally from Ahichatram in Uttranchal. Villavar-Nadalvars were reduced to slavery after this period. But many of the old Tamil customs and festivals still survive in Kerala but not in Tamil Nadu. Onam is celebrated Malayalis of the Villavar Kingdom every year. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Onam
മാവേലി മന്നന്റെ രാജധാനി ആയിരുന്ന കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളി മാവേലി മന്നന്റെ രാജധാനി ആയിരുന്ന കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളി
സഹ്യാദ്രിസാനുക്കളിലെ ഇടുക്കി,പത്തനംതിട്ട ജില്ലകളും കോട്ടയം ജില്ലയുടെ കിഴക്കന് പ്രദേശങ്ങളും ഏറെ സാംസ്കാരികപ്പഴമയുള്ള പ്രദേശങ്ങള് ആണെങ്കിലും ഈ പ്രദേശങ്ങളുടെ ചരിത്രം വളരെ കുറച്ചു ചരിത്രകാരന്മാര് മാത്രമേ രേഖപ്പെടുത്തിയിട്ടുള്ളു. കേരളവും ബുദ്ധമതവും കേരളചരിത്രത്തിലെ ചില അജ്ഞാത ഭാഗങ്ങള് എന്നിവ എഴുതിയ എസ്സ്.ശങ്കു അയ്യര് (1963 എന്.ബി.എസ്സ്) ദ്രാവിഡ സംസ്കാരം സഹായാദ്രി സാനുക്കളില് (1987.അഞ്ജലി പബ്ലിക്കെഷന്സ് പൊന് കുന്നം) എഴുതിയ വീ.ആര്.പരമേശ്വരന് പിള്ള ആനിക്കാട്,കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളി എന്നിവയുടെ ദേശചരിത്രം എഴുതിയ ആനിക്കാട് പി.കെ(സ്റ്റാലിന്)ശങ്കരപ്പിള്ള എന്നിവരാണ് അവരില് ചിലര്. മൂവരും അന്തരിച്ചു. അവരില് എസ്സ്.ശങ്കുഅയ്യര് ആണ് പ്രാഥസ്മരണീയന്.
മാവേലിക്കര എന്ന സ്ഥലനാമം,കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളി മധുരമീനാക്ഷി ക്ഷേത്രത്തിലെ മാവേലി ശാസനം എന്ന പ്രാചീന ശിലാരേഖ,മാവേലി നാടുവാണീടും കാലം എന്ന നാടന്പാട്ട് എന്നിവയെ ആധാരമാക്കി കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളിയും മാവേലിക്കരയും മാവേലി വാണാദിരായന് (പിള്ളൈ കുലശെഖര വാണാദിരായന്) എന്ന പാണ്ഡ്യരാജാവിന്റെ(രാജാക്കളുടെ) ഭരണത്തിന് കീഴിലായിരുന്നു എന്നും അക്കാലത്താണ്് കള്ളപ്പറയും ചെറുനാഴിയും കള്ളത്തരങ്ങളും ഒന്നുമില്ലാതിരുന്ന മാനുഷരെല്ലാരുമൊന്നു പോലെ ആമോദത്തോടെ വസിച്ചിരുന്ന കാലം ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നതെന്നും സ്ഥാപിച്ചത് എസ്സ്.ശങ്കുഅയ്യര് ആയിരുന്നു. കേരളചരിത്രത്തിലെ ചില അജ്ഞാത ഭാഗങ്ങള് എന്ന അദ്ദേഹത്തിന്റെ ഗ്രന്ഥത്തിലെ അഞ്ചാം അദ്ധ്യായം മാവേലിരാജാവ് നമുക്കൊന്നു പരിശോധിക്കാം:
ഓണപ്പാട്ടെന്നറിയപ്പെടുന്ന മാവേലിപ്പാട്ടില് മഹാബലി എന്നോ ഓണമെന്നോ ഒരിടത്തും പറയുന്നില്ല.അതിനാല് അത് മാവേലി എന്നു പേരായ ഒരു നാടുരാജാവിന്റെ ഭരണകാലത്തെ കുറിച്ചുള്ള പാട്ടാണ്.ഓടനാട് എന്നറിയപ്പെറ്റിരുന്ന മാവേലിക്കരയില് മാവേലി എന്നു പേരായ ഒരു പ്രഭുവോ സാമന്തനോ ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നില്ല. എന്നാല് കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളിയിലെ പുരാതനമായ മധുരമീനാക്ഷി ക്ഷേത്രത്തില് മാവേലി വാണാദിരായര് എന്ന ഭരണാധികാരിയുടെ ശിലാരേഖ ഇന്നും കേടുകൂടാതെ കാണപ്പെടുന്നു. സമരകോലാഹലനും മുടിയെടാ മന്നമണവാളനും ആയ മാവലി വാണാദിരായരുടെ പൊതിമാടുകള്ക്കു ചുങ്കം ചുമത്തുന്ന ശിലാരേഖയാണിത്.വട്ടെഴുത്തില് ഉള്ള മാവേലി ശാസനം. പ്രൊഫ.നീലകണ്ഠ ശാസ്ത്രികളുടെ പാണ്ഡ്യന് കിംഗ്ഡം എന്ന ചരിത്രഗ്രന്ഥത്തില് പാണ്ഡ്യരാജാവായ മാറവര്മ്മന് കുലശേഖരന്റെ (ഏ.ഡി.1268)യും അദ്ദേഹത്തിന്റെ സമകാലികനായ വീരപാണ്ഡ്യന്റേയും ശാസനങ്ങളില് മാവേലി വാണാദിരായര് എന്നു പേരുള്ള സാമന്തരെകുറിച്ചു പറയുന്നു.പിള്ളൈകുലശേഖര മാവേലി വാണാദിരായരെ കുറിച്ചും പരാമര്ശനം കാണാം.കുലശേഖരന്റെ 24 )-മതു ഭരണവര്ഷം വരെ വാണ മാവേലിവാണാദിരായന് കേരളസിംഹവളനാട്ടിലെ ഭരണാധികാരി ആയിരുന്നു എന്നു പറയുന്നു.തമിഴ്നാട്ടിലെ രാമനാഥപുരം ജില്ലയുടെ ഭാഗം ആയിരുന്നു കേരളസിംഹവളനാട്.ഈ പ്രദേശം ഭരിച്ച ഒരു മാവേലി തന്റെ അധികാരാതിര്ത്തി മാവേലിക്കര വരെ വ്യാപിപ്പിച്ചിരിക്കണം.രാജധാനി ഒരു കാലത്ത് കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളിയും പിന്നീട് മാവേലിക്കരയും ആയിരുന്നിരിക്കണം. മദ്ധ്യ തിരുവിതാം കൂറിലെ ശൈവക്ഷേത്രങ്ങള് ഈ മാവേലിമാരുടെ കാലത്ത് നിര്മ്മിച്ചതാവണം എന്നു ശങ്കു അയ്യര് അനുമാനിക്കുന്നു.ക്രിസ്തു വര്ഷം 1100-1300 കാലത്താവണം മാവേലി രാജാക്കന്മാര് കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളിയില് പാര്ത്തിരുന്നത്.ഭാഷാരീതി നോക്കിയാല് മാവേലിപ്പാട്ടും ഈ കാലഘട്ടത്തില് എഴുതപ്പെട്ടതാവണം.വാണീടും,ഒന്നുപോലെ,ആര്ക്കും,എള്ളോളം,ചെറുനാഴി എന്നീ പദങ്ങളൊന്നും കൊല്ലം ആറാം നൂറ്റാണ്ടിനു മുമ്പു പ്രചാരത്തില് ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നില്ല. ശൈലി വച്ചു നോക്കിയാല് കൊല്ലത്തിനും കൊച്ചിയ്ക്കും ഇടയില് ജീവിച്ചിരുന്ന ഒരു മലയാളി ആവണം കവി. തീര്ച്ചയായും ഒരു കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളിക്കാരന് ആണെന്നു തീര്ച്ച. (Vanathirayar or Vanvarayar is a Villavar subgroup)Villavar Meenavar and Vellalars dominated ancient Chera kingdom.Meenavar mixed Villavars are Nadalvars)
The titles of Villavars of Kerala could be Nadavar, Nadar, Nadappanickar, Panickar, Villavar and Channar or Chanar. Panickar a Pandyan-Chera title originally awarded to the Martial arts trainers. After the fall of Chera dynasty after 1310 the Panickars joined ethnically different communities. Panikka Nadar Kudiyiruppu is a place in Thirunelveli where the Pandyan kings trained their soldiers. http://wikimapia.org/2719954/Panikka-Nadar-Kudiirupu The last princess from the Kodungaloor Chera Kingdom was converted to Christianity and was called Dona Beatriz Natover (Nadavar). The headstone erected by Dona exists in Thrissur Museum. www.himalmag.com/component/content/article/5131-.html The Villar Vattom Kingdom of Chendamangalam also might represent the last Tamil Villavar Chera Kingdom. The last king was converted to Christianity. The Villar Vattom King facing opposition from the Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese dynasties from Ahichatra might have invited the Portuguese to help him. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thoma_of_Villarvattom http://www.scribd.com/doc/51472022/Villarvattom-Royal-Dynasty A church was built Villarvattom hill at Chendamangalam in 1577. http://www.smcim.org/church/chendamangalam/article/93 Villar Vattom Kingdom was captured by the Cochin Kingdom and was given to Mangattachan family. The Tamil Villavar people migrate to Udayamperoor and to Thekkumkoor kingdom under Vallikada Panicker. Some Villavar and Panickers might have joined the Tulu-Nepalese migrants from Ahichatra and adopted Matriarchy. Some under Vallikada Panicker and Maranadu Panicker might have joined the Christians. Since the Pandyan Kingdom which ruled Kerala between 1130 to 1310 AD was supported by a Sri Lankan army brought by Lanka Pura in 1170 AD some Villavars might have mixed with Sri Lankans.
Portuguese organized a large army under Vallikada Panicker who was a Nadar. A dynasty of Vallikada Panickers commanded the Portuguese and Dutch armies stationed at Peringuzha near Moovattupuzha. The Vallikada Panickers served as Minister at the Vadakkumkur Kingdom as well. The last Vallikada Panickers who led the Dutch army was defeated by Travancore King Marthanda Varma in 1740s. The defeated General , the last Vallikada Panicker was invited to Travancore court under the protection from British. Marthanda Varma pretended that he did not know the identity of Vallikada Panicker. Vallikada Panicker self introduced himself as NAYARU MOOTHA PANICKAN meaning a Panickan who was much more ancient than a Nair. http://www.expert-eyes.org/palli/panicker.html Valia Thambi and Kunju Thambi Kathaippadal written during the lifetime of Marthandavarma in the 1750s mention many Nadappanikkans and Nadans serving as Mercenaries and warriors under Marthanda Varma aswell as his rivals Pappu Thambi and Raman Thambi.
PANICKA NADAR The Panicka Nadars were the martial warlords during the period of Villavar kingdoms. Panicka Nadans maintained the War houses in which the soldiers were trained in Kalari. Panikka Nadans were of Villavar stock and commanded the Villavar-Nadalvar armies. Panicka Nadars had their own priests who were called ANNAVI. CHINNATHAMBI ANNAVI who was a playwright for the Christians of Kerala in the 16th century who wrote Dance dramas called Chavittu Natakam. Chavittu Natakam plays closely resemble Koothu and written in Tamil. Chavittu Natakam is a protected art form now. Chinnathambi Annavis statue was opened recently at Ernakulam. http://www.newindianexpress.com/cities/kochi/article1318056.ece#.UzfXv6iSy4Y Panicka Nadar Kudiyiruppu is near the ancient capital Korkai. Panickka Nadans were found around Kodungaloor the medival capital of Chera Kingdom. Similarly Uraiyur and Thanjavur the ancient and medival Chola capital also had Panikka Nadan streets. Sivakasi and other Villavar strongholds also had Panikka Nadan areas. Kerala Panickar The Tamil Panickers of Kerala were exponents of Martial arts. They were maintaining the war houses (Pada Veedu) during the Chera-Pandyan periods in Kerala. After the fall of the Pandyan kingdom in 1310 the Panickars who were aristocrats in that time joined ethnically diverse communities. Nair Panicker Some of the Panikkars who joined the Tulu-Nepalese dynasties of Nairs became a subcaste of Nairs. In the latterday this title was used by Tulu immigrants of different professions which were not martial. In the Tulu country under the Alupas Pandyan kingdom the Panickers were called Panika.
Ezhava Panicker PANICKA NADAR The Panicka Nadars were the martial warlords during the period of Villavar kingdoms. Panicka Nadans maintained the War houses in which the soldiers were trained in Kalari. Panikka Nadans were of Villavar stock and commanded the Villavar-Nadalvar armies. Panicka Nadars had their own priests who were called ANNAVI. CHINNATHAMBI ANNAVI who was a playwright for the Christians of Kerala in the 16th century who wrote Dance dramas called Chavittu Natakam. Chavittu Natakam plays closely resemble Koothu and written in Tamil. Chavittu Natakam is a protected art form now. Chinnathambi Annavis statue was opened recently at Ernakulam. http://www.newindianexpress.com/cities/kochi/article1318056.ece#.UzfXv6iSy4Y Panicka Nadar Kudiyiruppu is near the ancient capital Korkai. Panickka Nadans were found around Kodungaloor the medival capital of Chera Kingdom. Similarly Uraiyur and Thanjavur the ancient and medival Chola capital also had Panikka Nadan streets. Sivakasi and other Villavar strongholds also had Panikka Nadan areas. Kerala Panickar The Tamil Panickers of Kerala were exponents of Martial arts. They were maintaining the war houses (Pada Veedu) during the Chera-Pandyan periods in Kerala. After the fall of the Pandyan kingdom in 1310 the Panickars who were aristocrats in that time joined ethnically diverse communities. Nair Panicker Some of the Panikkars who joined the Tulu-Nepalese dynasties of Nairs became a subcaste of Nairs. In the latterday this title was used by Tulu immigrants of different professions which were not martial. In the Tulu country under the Alupas Pandyan kingdom the Panickers were called Panika.
Ezhava Panicker Some Panikkars who joined the Ezhavas continued to serve the latterday Kerala kingdoms as military commanders. Cheerappancherry Panickers trained Pandyan princes latterday joined Ezhavas. Many of the Panikkars had to occupy a lower position under the Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms.
SYRIAN CHRISTIAN PANICKER Vallickada Panicker and many other Panikkka Nadan familes joined the Portuguese. In that era the Tamil Villavar dynasties had been subjugated by the Tulu-Nepalese dynasties. The Villarvattom Kingdom existed at Chendamangalam even after the fall of Pandyan dynasty in 1310 AD. The Villavar Vattom king might have converted to Christianity in the fourteenth century. The Panickars under the Villarvattom Kingdom joined the Portuguese. http://www.expert-eyes.org/palli/panicker.html But the cunning Portuguese gave the Villarvattom Kingdom to the Mangattachan family of Nairs. The Christian converted Panickers were stationed at the home town of Vallikada Panicker at Periguzha near Moovattupuzhua. A fort was built at Periguzha. A church built by Vallikada Panickers at Arakuzha survives even now. The Vallikada Panickers themselves were the military commanders of the Vadakkumkur Kingdom. A dynasty of Vallikada Panickers who served the Vadakkumkur Kingdom (Vaikkom) existed between 1500 to 1740 AD. King Marthanda Varma of Travancore opposed the Vadakkumkur Dutch General Vallikada Panicker. With British support Marthanda Varma defeated the Vallikada Panicker. After the truce Vallikada Panicker was invited to the court of Marthanda Varma. Marthanda Varma pretended that he could not recognize Vallikada Panicker. He mockingly asked who he was. Vallikada Panicker answered Nayaru Mootha Panicken. A Panikan who was much more ancient than Nairs. Vallikada Panicker Indirectly stating that Marthanda Varma was merely a Samanthan Nair not a Kshatriya. KUMBHANADU PANICKER After the defeat of Vallikada Panicker and the Vadakkumkoor kingdom supported by the Dutch many of the Christian Panicker families migrated to the south. The ancient Tamils the Panicker-Villavar people were converted to Chrisitianity. During the Portuguese period the Tamils intermixed with the Portuguese called Mesticos dominated. During the Dutch period the Mestico-Mestizos were encouraged to accept the Syriac Christianity which resembled Roman Catholicism of the Portuguese. By the end of Dutch rule the Portuguese Mesticos and Dutch Mestizos were integrated with the Syriac Christianity. The Dutch were Protestants Some of the Syriac Catholics had been converted to the Protestant religion who migrated to Kumbhanadu in Pathanamthitta from Arakuzha. The preacher of this Kumbhanadu panicker group was Yohannan a converted Vellala Pillai. ADANGAPURATHU PANICKER Adangapurathu Panickers were Christians of Thiruvalla. MARANADU PANICKER Maranadu and Chadaya Mangalam were the ancient Pandyan strongholds. Some Maranadu Panickers of Kundara were patronized by the Dutch and British eventually converting to Protestant Christianity.
Srilankan Pannikkan The Sri Lankan Sinhalese dynasties of Polonnaruva and Kottes Kingdoms had marital relationships with the Pandyan Kingdom. Prakarama Bahu the Srilankan King send Sinhalese armies to support Parakrama Pandya of Pandyan dynasty in 1170 AD under Sinhalese commander Lanka Pura. Parakrama Bahu V1 who ruled from Kotte in South Eastern Sri Lanka adopted a Tamil Pannikan called Sempaka Perumal as his son. This Tamil Panikkan Sempaha Perumal was called Kumarayya by Tamils and Sapumal by Sinhalese. Sapumal ascended the Sinhalese throne as King Buvenaka Bahu V1 in 1467. http://www.sangam.org/FACTBOOK/Millennium.htm http://www.lankanewspapers.com/news/2005/7/2723_7.html?CH11183611733062EN1 Numerous places are named after the Panikkans in eastern Sri Lanka. Panikkan Iravi, Panikkan Villu (the Land of Villavar people was called Villu ) Pannikkan Kulam etc. By 19th century most of the Pannikkans had disappeared from Sri Lanka. Some Pannikkans who were elephant catchers were described by the British in the 19th century. They had their priests called Annavi . http://bookdome.com/outdoors/hunting/Ceylon-Low-Country-Sport/Elephant-Catching-As-Sport-Continued.html The Villavar legacy ended when the Panicka Nadans joined the ethnically different clans.
BANAS THE NORTHERN COUSINS OF VILLAVAR Banas are the Northern cousins of Villavar dynasties of Tamil Nadu. While the Villavar dynasties ruled ancient Tamilakam Banas ruled Karnataka Andhra and North India. Banas share the Pandya and Kulasekhara titles with their Villavar cousins. SUBGROUPS OF VILLAVARS 1) Villavar 2) Vanavar 3) Malayar And their seagoing cousins 4) Meenavar The Villavar aristocracy called Nadazhwar are derived from all the four subgroups of Villavars. Madurai Kanchi described the splendour of the palaces of Perumbanar (Villavar). Madurai Kanchi also mentions Santor, the Villavar aristocrats. The ancient Tamil coins displayed the Hill, Bow and Arrow and Fish insignia of various subgroups of Villavars. VILLAVAR KINGDOMS 1) Chera (Villavar Vanavar) 2) Chola (Vanavar Villavar Thirayar) 3) Pandya (Maran Vanathirayar Perumbanar Maveli Enathy)
The Villavar Aristocracy had the titles Villavar, Nadalvar(Nadavar Nadar), Santor ( Santar) Panickan or Nadappanickan
BANA DYNASTIES OF KARNATAKA 1) BANA PANDYAS of KADAMBA KINGDOM of Banavasi in Uttara Kannada and its subgroups a) NURUMBADA PANDYAS of Rattepalli (Rattihalli) b) SANTARA PANDYAS of Humcha-Hosagunda, Kalasa and Karkala (Pandya Nagari) c) UCHANGI PANDYAS d) NOLAMBAVADI PANDYAS
2)ALUPAS (Alupa + Arasu) PANDYAN KINGDOM of Takshina Kannada
BANAS OF ANDHRAPRADESH Banas of Andhrapradesh and Northern Tamilnadu formed the Bana Kingdom. In Tamil literature they were called as either Banas or Vanar. Sannamur, Kolar and Perumbanappadi were their centres. The Bana titles were Mahabali, Banajiga and Balija
NORTHERN INDIA In the North India each state has Banpur (Bhanpur Banandavghar) from where Banas ruled. Banas could be of Dravidian stock. PANDYAS OF MATHURA Megasthenes around 260 BC wrote about a Pandyan Kingdom at Mathura (Vada Mathurai) at the banks of Yamuna and they were relatives of PANDION OF MODURA (Madura). PANDYAS OF TIKAMGARH Tikamgarh was ruled by Bana kings in the ancient times. Bana kings of Tikamgarh ruled with the title Pandyas of Tikamgarh. Kundeshwar was the captial of the Bana Pandyas. Bagwar Rajputs emerge from the Pandyas of Tikamgarh.
BANA SANTARA PANDYAS OF BANAVASI The Titles of Banas of Karnataka Bana Billava (Villavar) Nadavara Nador ( Nadalvar, Nadar) Santara (Santor, Santar) Alva (Alvar)
Banavasi Kingdom ruled the Uttara Kannada the areas of South of Goa in ancient times it was called Gokarna. SANTARA PANDYA KINGDOM Santara Kingdom was founded by a Prince from the Mathura Kingdom called Jindaditta at 690 ad. Santaras ruled from Santalige in Banavasi. Santara rulers were Jains but in the late 15th century they had leanings towards Veera Shaiva sect of Hinduism. Santaras ruled from Billeswar hill at Humcha. Channa Giri near Agastya Giri was another important city. 897 VIKRAMA SANTARA 1 built a Jain temple for BAHUBALI at Guddada Basti. 1147 VIKRAMA SANTARA 11 1062 Trilokyamalla VIRA SANTARA built a Jain temple for Parsvanatha and Padmavathi, Jain deities at Hombuja. 1077 NANNI SANTARADEVA 1110 BHUJABALA SANTARA 1160 SANTARA JAGADEVA 1 defeated Kadamba Banavasi kingdom
SANTARA DYNASTY SHIFTED TO KALASA AND KARKALA (PANDYA NAGARI) In 1209 Facing opposition Santaras shifted their kingdom from Humcha to kalasa in Chikmagalore district and later at 14th century to Karkala in South Kanara. Karkalas old name was PANDYA NAGARI. They were called as SANTARA VEERA PANDYAS and after their conversion to Hinduism they adopted the title Bhairarasa Odeyar (Wodiyar Udayar). Some of the old Santaras of Humcha still ruled Humcha until 1320 ad. 1300 SANTARA VEERA PANDYA built Jain Basadis at Karkala. 1432 SANTARA VEERA PANDYA BHAIRARASA WODEYAR at the insistence of his Guru Lalitakeerti the pontiff of Karkala Jaina Math installed a large statue of BAHUBALI (Gomatheswara) on the rocky hill of Karkala. He is also the most famous Santara Pandyan dynasty ruler. 1457 SANTARA ABINAVA PANDYA 1545 SANTARA PANDYA VI 1586 END OF SANTARA DYNASTY when Keladi Venkatappa Nayaka defeated the last Santara Pandya ruler of Karkala.
BANAVASI 1065 MALEYA PANDYA A Vira Gal indicates Billaya the senior General of Banavasi Nadu. 1075 KADAMBA SANTAYYA DEVA
UCHANGI PANDYAS 1108 TRIBHUVANAMALLA PANDYA Uchangi Pandya dynasty came to an end when Hoysala Ballala invaded and defeated its last ruler in 1207 ad.
NOLAMABAVADI PANDYA 1178 TO 1184 VIJAYA PANDYA
NADAVARA (NADAVARA NADOR TORKE NADOR) Nadavara were Kshatriya aristocracy who descended from Bana Kingdoms of Karnataka. Nadavara shifted their loyalty to Vijayanagar kingdom leading to the fall of Bana-Pandya kingdoms of Uttara Kannada. The Nadavaras of Uttara Kannada descend from the Kadamba, Bana Pandyas of Nurumbada and the Santara Pandyan Kingdoms. Nadavara had been Jains and many were converted to Hinduism in the 17th and 18th centuries.
The Northern Nadavara of Uttara kannada are Patriarchal while their southern counterparts Nadavaras of Alupas Pandyan kingdom were Matriarchal. The Kannada speaking Nadavara of Mangalore have become subcastes of Naga Bunts and have adopted Matriarchy
ALUPAS PANDYAN KINGDOM Alupas Pandyan emblem was double fish. King was called Banapperumal. They shared the Kulasekhara title of Villavars. Nadavar of Alupas Pandyan kingdom mixed with the slave warriors called Bunts (Buntaru) who were of Naga stock brought from Ahichatra in Nepal (Now in Uttarkhand Rampur). The Kannada speaking Nadavara are now a subcaste of Matriarchal Bunts who speak Tulu. Billavas role in laterday alupas Pandyan kingdom is not clear. The Naga Bunts were originally brought by Kadamba king Mayuravarma who is credited with bringing Nagas and Aryans to Kadamba kingdom in 345 AD. In the latedays Nagas migrated to Alupas Kingdom. The Naga mixed Banas would attack their Villavar cousins eventually leading to downfall of both dynasties. ALUPAS INVASION OF KERALA Keralolpathi mentions a Banapperumal attacking Kerala with a 350000 strong Nair army. Thus the Tamil Later Chera Villavar kingdom came to an end in 1102 after the attack of Banapperumal ( Bhanu Vikrama Kulasekharapperumal according to Kerala legends). Kulasekhara (1102-1120 ad ) might have ruled from Valarpattinam near Kannur. His successor who was the brother of Tulu king Kaviraja simhan (Kavi Alupendra) declared himself to be Cheraman Perumal thus establishing a short lived Tulu Chera dynasty. Various Tulu Bunt subcastes such as Nayara Menava Kuruba and Samantha became prominent after this attack. The last (Tulu) Cheraman Perumal(1120-1156) faced opposition from his own army when he executed his trusted general Pada Mala Nair.
The Tulu Cheraman Perumal or Banapperumal left for Arabia after dividing the Chera country among his supporters. Samanthas a Bunt subgroup who were of Naga stock and originally from Ahichatra became rulers of Kerala. Udayavarman Kolathiri a Samantha Kshatriya of Naga stock was crowned by the leaving Tulu Cheraman Perumal with the title Cheraman Vadakkan Perumal. Pandyans of Madurai subjucated Kerala and ruled until 1310 but after that period the Bunt subgroups the Samanthas, Nayara, Menava and Kuruba became dominant in Kerala with Delhi support. Four Tulu Samantha rulers were appointed in Kerala after Malik Kafurs invasion in 1310. Kolathiri of Kannur, Samuthiri of Kozhikode, Perumbadappu of Kochi, and Attingal Queen in Travancore Kindgom The Portuguese Dutch and British further protected theTulu-Nepalese Samantha dynasties of Kerala by providing them with Spice money and weapons. Europeans also encouraged their Barbaric customs. CHRISTIAN PANICKERS The last Vilarvattom dynasty with its Panicker martial trainers joined the Portuguese eventually loosing their identity. In the mid 15th century the Vilarvattom king ruling over Chendmangalam who had become a Christian sent a letter to Pope through Edessa which was forwarded to Portuguese king (Lisbon papers). But Portuguese never bothered to reinstall them as rulers. Vallikada Panickers, a dynasty of Generals led the Portuguese and Dutch armies. Panikkan or Panikkanadan was a Villavar title of Martial arts and War elephant trainers. Vlllikada Panickers, Maranadu Panickers, Kumbanadu Panickers, Mylottu Panickers are important Christian Panickers. Rattepalli originally a Bana title is owned by some Christian Panickers of Kerala.
SRILANKAN CHERAS Alaga Kon a Chera prince from Vanjipura (Kodungaloor) migrated to Sri Lanka who built the Jeyavardhanapura Kotte near Colombo and started a new dynasty after 1310. Sadasiva Panickan an elephant trainer was a migrant from Kerala married the sister of king Parakrama Bahu of Kotte. Sadasiva Panickars son was Sempaha perumal (1452) alias Sapumal Kumarayya who defeated and ruled over Northern Arya Chakravarthi Kingdom and eventually became king of Kotte (Colombo) with title Buveneka Bahu VI.
The Samantha rulers of Kerala installed after the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1310 were not related to the Earlier Chera Villavar rulers. Villavar Cheras were Tamils Samantha are Bunt subgroup of Tulunadu. Bunts in turn were migrants from Ahichatra in Nepal in 345 a.d. Tamil Chera dynasty promoted Tamil. Chera wrote with Vattezuthu and Kolezhuthu ancient forms of Tamil. The Samanthas wrote with Tigalari script a form of Tulu language. Modern Malayalam is written with Tigalari script. Their language contained Prakrit, Sanskrit words because of their Northern origin. Chera Kings had Tamil titles such as Villavar Kon Vanavar Kon Malayar Kon Samantha Kings never had Tamil titles. They added Birth star as a prefix to their names. Eg Moolam Thirunal Anizham Thirunal etc Villavar Kings were Patrilnieal Samanthas were Matrilineal Villavars had Tamil culture Samanthas had Tulu-Nepalese culture Villavar Kings married from Villavar dynasties and other Kshatriya dynasties Samantha Queens courted in a brief ceremony called Kootirupu with Nambuthiriis
The Tulu-Nepalese dynasty of Samantha rulers though of Naga stock and ethnically different from Villavar continued to use Chera and Pandyan titles such as Kulasekhara Perumal Villavar and Vanchibala along with the Delhi Sulthante given title Shamsher Jung. Nambuthiris claim descent from Parasu Raman (Bhargava Raman) a Brahmin warrior who killed all the Kshatriyas. Parasu Raman belonged to the Chedi Kingdom, the presentday Bundelkhand (Uttarpradesh, Madhyapradesh). Nambuthhiris claim that they belong to the Bhargava Kulam. The Matriarchal Samantha-Nambuthiri dynasties continue to claim that they descend from Bhargava Kulam as well as Pandyas and Cheras.
THE BANA VILLAVAR RIVALRY The Banas of Uttara Kannada, the NADAVARA joined the Vijayanagara armies. The Alupas Pandyas of Dakshina Kingdom merged with Nagas eventually attacking Chera Kingdom The Banas of Andhrapradesh and Perumbanappadi eventually merged with Naickers of Naga stock. The Balija Naickers attacked the Chola and Pandyan kingdoms leading to fall of all the Villavar kingdoms. Balija-Nayak Kingdoms were installed in Tamil Nadu in the place of Chola Pandyan Kingdoms. Briefly Banas were installed at Madurai as rulers by the Vijayanagara Naiks in the 15th century. After this Banas also disappear from history.
History is all about facts and proofs, it could be an inscriptions literature to an extent since we know there are lot of suya purna written in the end of medieval period to glorify once own caste , The nadar community here are claiming the Cheras Pandiyas and the Vanathirayars for that they don't even have a single evidence to show there are information available on inscription about them as toddy tappers and their tree claiming profession only, once termed as untouchables these community today is looked upon as a mercantile community owing to their hard work and dedication which one should really appreciate, now again filling in pages with information that don't even get any close to prove Nadar's royalty is clearly visible here.
Syrian Christian's are migrants from Persia from the capital city Seleucia Ctesiphon.They have Syrian, Persian, Kurdish, Aramic and Arabic roots. They might have some Tamil Villavar roots too.
VILLARVATTOM KINGDOM
Around 1102 AD the Tamil Later Chera kingdom ruled by Villavars came to an end. Chera capital was shifted from Kodungaloor to Kollam. An offshoot of Chera dynasty continued to rule the area between Udayanapuram near Vaikkom to Chendamangalam , Vaipeen, Paravur and coastal Ernakulam east of Vembanad kayal. Chendamangalam was the capital.
Villarvattom kingdom was also called Udaya Swaroopam. Villarvattam king was converted to Christianity around 1300s. Many Tamil Panickers and other Villavar people have joined lending them house names suggestive of Dravidian origin.The Portuguese mixture in the sixteenth century converted them into a Mestizo community. But their house names are still medival Villavar titles.
Villadath (வில்லாடத்து) Place of Villavar
Pynadath (பயி(ல்)நாடத்து) Training Lords
Maveli (மாவேலி) Villavar title variant of Mahabali
Padayattil (படயாட்டில்) House which controlled army
Pariyadan (பரியாடன்) Horse rider Cavalry
Panayathara (பனயத்தற) Land of Panayan-Pandiyan
Mavely (மாவேலி) Villavar title
Kooveli (கூவேலி) Koopaka Land
Painadathu (பயி(ல்)நாடத்து) Training Lord
Padamadan (படமாடன்) Army House Incharge
Kolattu (கோலாட்டு) Controlled by the king
Pullan (புல்லன்) Pandyan henchmen
Kovattu (கோவாட்டு) Controlled by King
Panicker(பணிக்கர்) Villavar subgroup
Panelikudy (பாணேலிக்குடி)
Panickaveetil (பணிக்கவீட்டில்) Panicker, army trainers house.Villavar subgroup
Vichattel (விச்சாற்றேல்) Archery house
Muvattu (மூவாட்டு) Three controlled
Menacherry (மேநாசேரி) Menadu Chera colony
Korattukudy(கோராட்டுகுடி) Royal stay controlled house
Kolattukudy(கோலாட்டுகுடி) House controlled by king
Cheradayi (சேரதாயி) Of Chera and Ay
Mavattathil (மாவாட்டத்தில்) Great swordmanship house
Myppan (மைப்பான்)
Manavalan (மணவாளன்) Bridegroom
Kattiyakkaran (கட்டியக்காரன்) Herald, Announcer
Vallooran (வள்ளூரான்) Villavar subgroup
Kannel (கண்ணேல்) Centre house
Manadan(மாநாடன்) Manadu=Pandyan Country
Mazhuvanchery (மழுவாஞ்சேரி) Mazhuvar a Villavar subgroup
Panaparambil (பாணப்பறம்பில்)
Panikulam (பாணிக்குளம்)
Panayathara(பனயத்தற) Panayan, alternate name for Pandiyan
Padayadan (படயாடன்) Commander of army
Inchody (இஞ்சோடி) Ginger transporter
Edapulavan (எடப்புலவன்) Bard
Vezhaparambil (வேழப்பறம்பில்) Elephant field house
Chettiyadan (செட்டியாடன்) Trader controller
Thandappilly (தண்டாப்பிள்ளி) Tax collecting house
Ambattu (அம்பாட்டு) Archer
Vellattukudy (வெள்ளாட்டுகுடி) Controller of Vellalas
Karimathy (கரிமத்தி) Elephant centre
Mavely (மாவேலி) Villavar title
Manickathan (மாணிக்கத்தான்) Dealer of precious stones
Veliath (வெளியத்து) Of Veliar tribe
Kaliyadan (கலியாடன்) Commander of Kallar army
Koyikkara (கோயிக்கர) Temple side
Kallopilly (கள்ளோப்பிள்ளி) The house of Kalla Chantar
Avuppadan (ஆவுபாடன்) Cow field owner
Paravatty (பறவாட்டி) Drummer
Panthalani (പന്തലാനി)(பந்தலானி) From Panthalani Kollam
Ezharathu (ഈഴാരാത്ത്)(ஈழாராத்து) House of Srilankan
Mannattu (மாந்நாட்டு) Of Pandiyan kingdom
Peruvanchikudy (பெருவஞ்சிக்குடி) Of Chera Kodungaloor
Ambadan (அம்பாடன்) Archer
Kalliath (கள்ளியத்து) House of Kalla
Hundreds of other Syrian house names in Medival Tamil are there.
MALAYALAM-TAMIL or MALAYANMA The Native language of Kerala until 1830 was Malayalam-Tamil otherwise called Western Dialect of Tamil. In the 19th century the Tulu-Nepalese dynasties of Kerala. The ruling clans of Samantha, Nambuthiris and Nairs used because of their northern origins at Ahichatra, used a heavily Nepalese language mixed Malayalam, which they wrote with Tulu script (Thigalari Script).
When Colonel Munro became the Diwan of Travancore in 1815, the British started promoting the Nepali/Thigalari language at the expense of Malayanma. In 1815, The Church Mission Society, Kottayam started teaching the Syrian Christian priests with Nepali/Sanskrit/Thigalari Language otherwise called Grantha Malayalam.
In 1819 British missionary Benjamin Bailey went to Mangalore to study Tulu Alphabet. At the Basel Mission Mangalore he made first new Malayalam types, actually a modified form of Tulu/Thigalari Script.
TULU GRANTHA MALAYALAM In 1829 the first Granthamalayalam Bible written by a converted Nair called Chandu Menon (Joseph Fenn) from Ottappalam and his two sons Govindan Kutty Menon (Bailey Fenn) and Padmanabha menon (Baker Fenn). Others Involved were Vaidyanatha Ayer, Iver Fety a Jew. Thus the first Malayalam bible was written by Nair+Aiyer+Jew.
German priests like Hermann Gundert wrote grammar and even published a News paper called Raja Samacharam. The Granthamalayalam became the official Malayalam and were taught in schools since from 1835.
The native Dravidian form of Malayalam, Malayalam-Tamil was banned. All the books written in Malayanma were never translated and lost for ever. The modern Malayalam contains more than 3000 Nepalese words. British perhaps used this language change to suppress the local Dravidian population.
WESTERN TAMIL The western Tamil can be seen on all the old inscriptions. Below are the inscriptions at Kottayam Valia Pally. Archaelogists K.V Subramanya Aiyar and Ramanatha Aiyar had documented them meticulously.
TRAVANCORE ARCHEOLOGICAL SERIES VOLUME IV PART 2, 1924 K.V. SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR Superindent of Archaeology
Conclusion: 1. Except month Names no Sanskrit used 2. Tamil Numerals were used 3. Period between 1550 AD to 1717 AD. 4. Kollam era used (Kollam Era+825=Modern Era) 5. Syrian Christians were using Western Tamil not Syriac or Karzoni.
Banta/ Nadava baris TULU NADAVA (Bant) BARI LINEAGES
1.Ammannya =Thigambara Jains
2.Aryabannaya = Mixture of Aryan+ Bana+Naga
3.Anchannaya = Fearless Naga
4.Bangarannaya = Golden Naga
5.Bannannaya = Mixture of Bana + Naga
6.Bermetibannaya = Bermeti Bana +Naga
7.Bhagyatannaya = Lucky Naga
8.Chavadithannaya = Suicidal Naga
9.Gondarannya = Hill Jungle Tribe
10.Gujjarannaya = Mixture of Gujjar+Naga
11.Gurjilbannaya = Gujil Bana+Naga
12.Hiribannaya = Divided Bana+Naga
13.Kallarannaya = Kalabhra+Naga
14.Karmarannaya = Task force Naga
15.Kochatbannaya = Bana+Naga controlled by king
16.Kongannaya = Naga from Kongan Coast
17.Kotirannaya = Naga stationed in Fort
18.Kunderannya = Naga stationed in Kundapuram
19.Nandarannaya = Nanda Naga
20.Nelabannaya = Land Baba+Naga
21.Pangalannaya = Naga of Pangala village
22.Pulyottannaya = Naga who Chased Tiger
23.Pergadebannaya = Bana+ Naga of Oergade
24.Putrannaya = Son of Baga
25.Salyannaya = Salya Naga
26.Siribannaya = Bana+Naga who serve Goddess Siri
27.Tingalannaya = Naga of Tingale
28.Uddarannaya = Northern Naga
29.Ujetbannaya = Ujeti Bana+Naga
30.Ulibannaya = Chisel Bana+Naga
31.Upparannaya = Salt Naga
BANA Banas from Alupas Pandiyan Kingdom.
NAGAS Nagas from Ahichatram capital of Uttara Panchala country. Panchala country was ruled by Drupada father of Draupathi. During Mahabharatha period Panchala country was divided into Uttara Panchala and Dakshina Panchala. Uttarapanchala ruled by Aswathama of Bharadwaja dynasty. Dakshina Panchala was ruled by Drupada.
In 300 BC the Bharadwaja dynasty of Ahichatram mixed with a Parthian dynasty forming the Bharadwaja Parthian dynasty. Bharadwaja Parthian dynasty otherwise known as Pahlava/Pallava dynasty migrated to Southern India with its Bana army known as Vada Balija.
In 345 AD the Ahichatram was ruled by Nagas. Ahichatra Madasthana means Snake kingdom at Hill place. Kadamba King Mayuravarma brought Nagas under Brahmin leadership were brought to Kadamba kingdom as hereditary slave warriors called Buntaru. Matriarchal Nagas mixed with the Patrilineal Banas (Banta) to produce a Matriarchal Bana+Naga society at Tulunadu.
One subgroup of Bunts, predominantly Naga Nairs invaded Kerala under the leadership of Banapperumal who was the brother of Kavi Alupendra in 1120 AD. The Nair army was commanded by Padamala Nair who led 350000 strong Nair army (Mass migration). The invasion was under the Protection of Arabs. Banapperumal, Padamala Nair (Husain Kwaja) and a portion of Nair army embraced Islam.Some Nairs continued to practice Islam even after conversion.Banapperumal in 1256 AD divided his kingdom among his relatives and friends and Left for Arabia and landed at Salalah province in Yemen.
Bunts, Nairs and Vanniar come from Panchala country.
Bunts are mixture of Nagas and Tulu Banas. Nambuthiris are Ahichatram Brahmins. Nairs are Ahichatram Nagas. Vanniars are Banas of Panchala country. They worship Dharmaraya and .Draupathi
In the early ninenteeth century Travancore Archaeological Series Gopinathan Rao and Subramanya Aiyar came to the conclusion that the official coin of Chera kingdom was Arabic currency Dinar used in the middle east.
CHANARAM Chera coin was Chanar Kasu (சானார் காசு) otherwise called Chanaram(சாநாரம்). It was also known as Villukkasu(வில்லு காசு). (Chola coin was called Ezhakasu(ஈழக்காசு)
If somebody substitutes சா with தி then சாநாரம் becomes திநாரம்
Vazhappalli plate mentions Chanaram.
TRAVANCORE ARCHEOLOGICAL SERIES Volume II, Part II. VAZHAPPALLI PLATE
வாழைப்பள்ளி செப்பேடு
Western Tamil written with Vatteluttu Sanskrit written with Pallava Grantha Script 882 AD
Grantha script in the plate written with modern Malayalam script
Rajasekhara Varman was the son of Rajasekara Varman belonging to Tamil Villavar dynasty who ruled between 870 to 884 AD. He was the son of Kulasekhara Azhwar. Rajasekara Varman was also known as Cheraman Perumal Nayanar.Chera king Rajasekhara Varman was also a Saivite Tamil saint called Kalattarivar. (கழற்றறிவார்) described in Periya Puranam (பெரிய புராணம்). He was also kniwn as Cheraman Perumal Nayanar (சேரமான் பெருமான் நாயனார்). Saivite saints were known as Nayanar. He went with his friend Sundaramurthi Nayanar to Mount Kailash.Vazhappalli is near Changanassery.
In 870 AD Rajasekharavarman, Cheraman Perumal also known as Kazhatarivar( கழற்றறிவார்) composed three Tamil books 1.Ponvannathanthathi( பொன்வண்ணத்தந்தாதி), 2.Thirumummanikovai(திருமும்மணிக் கோவை), 3.Thirukkailayaula(திருக்கைலாய உலா).
Vazhappalli is mentioned in its earlier Tamil form Vazhaippalli (வாழைப்பள்ளி) in this plate.Unlike other Chera inscriptions which started with Swasthisri, Vazhappalli Sasanam started with Namassivaya.
FIRST MALAYALAM PLATE
Many Kerala historians claim that Vazhappalli sasanam was the first Malayalam document. But in structure and language it is identical to Western Tamil. Rajasekhara Varman is also claimed to be the progenitor of Malayalam
WESTERN TAMIL
Vazhappalli sasanam is written in Western Tamil inscribed with Vatteluttu and the Sanskrit portions inscribed with Pallava Grantha script. From Pallava Grantha script, Tigalari script (Tulu script) used by Nairs and Nambuthiris as well as modern Tamil script.
TIGALARI SCRIPT
Tigalari script(TULU SCRIPT) was made the official writing system of Malayalam only in the nineteenth century. A British missionary called Benjamin Bailey made types for printing in a modified Tigalari script at Mangalore, Basil mission. Hernann Hundert added the Nepalese words used by Nairs and Nambuthiris alongwith Sanskrit words radically changing its for.
Modern Malayalam was thus synthesised in the ninenteeth century.Vazhappalli Sasanam did not show any Nepalese words.Vazhappalli sasanan used Pallava Grantha to write Sanskrit and Vatteluttu to write Tamil, but language of the inscription was still Western Tamil. Until 1815 AD various forms of Western Tamil (Malabar-Tamil, Lingua Malabar Tamul, Malabar Thamozhy, Malayanma)was used until nineteeth century. But the British and German missionaries substituted Malayanma words with Nepalese words. Vazhappalli Sasanam contains mostly Western Tamil language with Vatteluttu. Kings Name and few words in Sanskrit were written with Grantha scrip
VILLAVAR FLAGS Villavar clans Villavar, Vanavar and Malayar and their twin clan Meenavar.
1. Bow and Arrow (Villavar) 2. Hill (Malayar) 3. Double fish (Meenavar) 4. Tiger (Vanavar)
BANA FLAGS
Early Banas used Bow and Arrow, Double fish like Villavars. But in the laterdays they adopted various flags.such as Bull Crest, Hanuman, Conch and Wheel insignia of their own.
1. Bull crest 2 .Hanuman 3. Conch and Wheel 4. Eagle 5. Double fish 6. Bow and Arrow
(Bull Crest, Hanuman, Conch and Wheel and Eagle were used only by Banas. Villavar never used it)
PALLAVA Pallava kings belonging to Brahmin Bharadwaja and Parthian ancestry used a LION FLAG. But their army was mostly Banas from Panchala country. So Pallavas used BULL CREST also.
RAMNAD In Ramnad Vanathyrayars (Bana Vanniar)of Ganga kingdom were planted by ChoLas in the 12th century. The Ganga Vanathirayars were also called Gangai Pillai Vanathirayar. The Banas of Ramnad invaded central Kerala Mavelikkara and Kanjirappalli and brought under their control. They named Ramnad as Kerala Simha Valanadu.In the Kanjirappalli Madurai Meenakshi temple many inscriptions left by Vanathirayars, Banas of Ramnad. They called themselves as Samarakolakalan, Mudiyeda Manavalan and also Pillai Kulasekhara Maveli Vanathirayar.
RAMNAD UNDER PANDYA AND LATER Until 1310 AD the Ramnad kings under Pandyan Kings used Villavar flags ie Double Fish, Bow and Arrow Tiger. But after the fall of Pandyan kingdom in 1310 AD the Ramnad kings started using their own Bana (Vanathirayar) Flags ie HANUMAN and GARUDA (Vijayanagara Balija) flags.
ARYACHAKRAVARTHI DYNASTY Arya Chakravarthy dynasty established in Srilanka by Kalinga Maga was a Bana(Vanathirayar) ruler closely related to Sethupathi. AryaChakravarthy dynasty used Bull Crest and also conch in their coins (Both were Bana emblems). Gunaveera Singar Aryan who invaded India in the fourteenth century minted coins with Bull and Conch insignia.
BANA KINGDOM Bana kingdom of Andhra pradesh used BULL CREST.
ALUPA DYNASTY Alupa was a Bana pandyan kingdom. They used Double fish Crest(Villavar) and also Conch the Bana emblem.
KADAMBAS Kadambas were a Bana Pandyan kingdom. But it was ruled by Brahmins in the middle ages. The ancient Kadamba flag was BOW AND ARROW (Villavar) flag. But later they changed it to Bull Crest. Kadambas of Banavasi used LION BULL, HANUMAN, on flag and CONCH and WHEEL on Coins. Lion is for the descendents of Mayurasharma who established a Kadamba dynasty in 345 AD. BULL, HANUMAN, CONCH, WHEEL are Bana emblems.
HANGAL KADAMBA A Bana dynasty used HANUMAN FLAG and CONCH of Bana (Vanathirayar). They also used Lion Flag of Brahmin Kadamba dynasty
VIJAYANAGARA SANGAMA DYNASTY Balija Nayak of Vijayanagara were Banas, ancient cousins and enemies of Villavar people. Sangama dynasty used DOUBLE FISH (Villavar) emblem and also HANUMAN Flag and CONCH insignia of Banas.
VIJAYANAGARA TULUVA DYNASTY Tuluva Dynasty two headed EAGLE insignia of Banas. As they did not use the Double fish insignia of Alupa it is evident the rulers of Tuluva dynasty was not alupa but Balija Naickers whose flag was Eagle.
TRAVANCORE KINGS Travancore coins displayed the Conch and Wheel insignia of Banas. Travancore dynasty was a branch of Bana Alupa dynasty of Mangalore.
CONCLUSION Bull Crest, Hanuman Flag and Eagle are the primary flags of Bana (Vanathirayar ,Vanniar) Andhra, Orissa and Karnataka. Bull is the insignia was used by North Indian Banas also. Because of the common origin of Banas and Villavars Banas used Villavar insignia such as Bow and Arrow and Double fish insignia.
Alupa dynasty, Sangama dynasty both were Bana kingdoms who used Double fish emblem also
VELLA NADAR Vella Nadar mentioned in the Kollur Madam Plates of Udaiya Marthandavarma. KOLLUR MADAM PLATES 1189 AD. KOLLAM 364 Script:Vattezhuthu inscription Language: Western Tamil ( Malayalam-Tamil)
This copperplate grant was issued by Chera-Ai ruler Udaiya Marthanda Varma.The privileges granted by Cherai ruler Udaiya Marthanda Varma ruler of Venad who was residing at Trivandrum Somaikudikkal palace, states that earlier ruler Vallaban Kodais mother who attended a meeting at Devidevichwaram had granted the following privileges to Vellai Nadars. To administer the services of temple including granting land, arranging lights, arrange water for temple, to bring the Royal Umbrella from Poolaikulanfour families of Vellanadars were appointed. They can manage one forth of land and one fourth of grassland.The land at Pozhikkarai Thuraiwhere Saltmakers stay can be taken by Vellai Nadars.
1. கொல்லம் முந்நூற்று அறுபத்து நாலாமாண்டை தனு ஞாயிறு ஒன்று சென்ற சனி சதயம் வெணாடு வாழ்ந்தருளுகின்ற ஶ்ரீ விர உதயமார்த்தாண்
190. யொடு கூட ஒள்ள பெரும்புல்லெல் நாலொன்று கண்ஙாணிச்சு கொள்விது
191. பொழிக்கரைத் துறையில் உப்பெருவியர் இருக்கு மெடத்தின்னு கொள்விது
VELLA NADAR RIGHTS 1. Maintenance of Temple. Buying land, maintenance of lamps, Bringing water to temple 2. Maintaining Royal Umbrella __________________________________________________________ വെള്ള നാടാർ
വെള്ള നാടാർ അഥവാ വെള്ളൈ നാടാർ ചേര രാജ്യത്തിലെ പ്രഭുക്കളായിരുന്നു.
കൊല്ലൂർ മടം ചെപ്പേടുകൾ ഉദയ മാർത്തണ്ടവർമ്മ കൊല്ലം 364 1189 എ.ഡി
കൊല്ലം ഭരിച്ച ചേരായ്രാജാവ് ഉദയ മാർത്തണ്ട വർമ്മയാണ് വെള്ള നാടാർക്ക് പ്രത്യേകാവകാശങ്ങൾ അനുവദിച്ചു കൊടുക്കുന്നഈ താമ്രഫലകം നൽകിയത്.
1169 ൽ ഉദയ മാർത്താണ്ട വർമ്മ വേണാട് ഭരിക്കുമ്പോൾ വെള്ള നാഡർ എന്ന പ്രമാണികളെ അമ്പലത്തിന്ററ ഭൂമി ഇടപാട്കൾ കൈകാര്യം ചെയ്യാനും, അമ്പലത്തിന്റ ചുറ്റും വിളക്കുകൾ സ്ഥാപിക്കാനും, ക്ഷേത്രത്തിലേക്ക് വെള്ളം കൊണ്ടുവരാനും, രാജകീയ കുട കൊണ്ടുവരാനും രാജാവ് അവരെ അധികാരപ്പെടുത്തിയിരുന്നു.
വില്ലവർ നാടാരും നാടാഴ്വാരും വില്ലവർ പ്രഭുക്കന്മാരുടെ കുടുംബപ്പേരുകളായിരുന്നു. ക്രി.വ 800 മുതൽ 1102 വരെ പ്രാചീന തമിഴ് വില്ലവർ രാജാക്കന്മാർ കൊടുങ്ങല്ലൂർ ആസ്ഥാനമാക്കി ചേര സാമ്രാജ്യം ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നൂ. അവരുടെ പിൻഗാമികൾ 1314 വരെ കൊല്ലം തലസ്ഥാനമാക്കി ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നു,1189ൽ വേണാട് ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നത് വില്ലവർ ആയിരുന്നു. വില്ലവരിന്റെ പതനം പതിനാലാം നൂറ്റാണ്ടിനുശേഷം പടിപടിയായി സംഭവിച്ചു.
VELLA NADAR AND VELLAI NADAR It is not clear whether Vella Nadars are same as Vellai Nadars who were administrators of Cherai kingdom (1102 AD to 1333 AD). When Tulu Matriarchal kingdoms were installed in 1333 AD the Vellai Nadar power decreased. Following the Vijayanagara Naickers occupation of Madurai the first Vellai Nadar inscriptions appeared in 1380 AD in Kizhaperoor (Trivandrum) and Ambasamudram. A series of Vellai Nadars inscriptions in 1406 AD, at Ambasamudram in 1416 AD and the last one at Thiruvithankodu and Kallidaikurichi 1452.
VELLALA MATRIARCHY After 1333 when Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms were formed many Vellala families joined Nairs and adopted the marriageless courtship custom Sambandham. By which Nairs could visit Vellala houses but not vice versa. Soon a new class of aristocrats called Pillamar evolved. Nairs surnames are mothers surname because of their Polyandry system in which paternity could not be established. In this period the Vellalas supported by Nairs were threatening Nadars.
The Matriarchal Tulu Cherai dynasty had split into two dynasties in 1383. 1. Tulu-Ay dynasty Supported by Vellala-Nairs at Kizhaperur, Trivandrum 2. Tulu Cherai dynasty of Kollam (Jayasimhavamsam) supported by Villavars, Capitals at Kallidaikurichi, Cheranmadevi, Kalakkadu and Padmababhapuram. At Kottayadi near Kanyakumari another Villavar fort existed.
JAYASIMHAVAMSAM A branch of Cherai dynasty called Jayasimha Vamsam who had accepted Matriarchy migrated from Kollam to the Villavar stronghold at Kallidaikurichi and established capital there. Villavar Chera forts were there at Kottayadi and Cheranmadevi. Pandiyan strongholds at Ambasamudram and Kallidaikurichi and Chola capital was at Kalakkadu. Jayasimhavamsam married from Villavar families and ruled from the wifes capitals Kallidaikurichi, Kalakkadu, Cheranmadevi and Padmanabhapuram.They ruled from Kannuthy to Tuticorin. Jayasimhavamsam ruled from 1387 AD to 1595 AD. During the rule of king Bhuthalaveera Marthandavarma(1516 AD to 1535 AD) gave a Charter to redress the grievances of Nadars who lived between Thovalai and Parai. In Bhutalaveeras period Paradavar of Tuticorin and Kanyakumari converted to Christianity. He gave Tax relief to the Christian Paravars. Bhutalaveera Marthandavarma married a princess called Cholakulavalli from the Chola dynasty of Kalakkadu.The alternate name of Kalakkadu was Cholakulavalli Puram. Jayasimhavamsam even won a war against Vijayanagaram in 1558 AD. The Jayasimhavamsam ended in 1595 AD
Despite the Vellai Nadar inscriptions Nadar were still a ruling clan until 1610 AD.
The Bahubali film is centered at Mahishmati capital of Haihayas kingdom.
LORD BAHUBALI
The original Bahubali was a Jainsaint son of Rishabanatha who belonged to Ikshavahu dynasty of Ayodhya. He was the brother of Emperor Bharatha according to jain traditions. After Bharatha ancient India India was named Bharatha Varsha. Bahubali was a much revered Jain saint. It is said that after renunciation Bahubali stood motionless for one year inthe standing posture while creepers climbed up his legs.
CHAMUNDA RAYA
There are many statues of Bahubali in Karnataka. 65 feet high statue built by Ganga minister Chamunda raya in 983 AD.
SANTARA VEERA PANDYA DEVA
A 42 feet tall monolith statue of Lord Bahubali built by Santara Veera Pandya Deva on 1432 AD at Karkala. Santara Veera Pandya was ruling from Karkala otherwise called Pandyanagari capital of Santara Pandyan Kingdom. Another Bharatha was the son of King Dushyantha and Sakunthala. But he may not be related to Bahubali.
MAHISHMATI
In the Bahubali film the capital of the country is Mahishmati. Mahishmati was historically related to Haihayas kingdom which was situated north of Narmatha. It was ruled by Yaduvanshi King Kartavirya Arjuna. Kartavirya was a contemporary of Ravana. Ravana was defeated and imprisoned by Kartavirya Arjuna. Mahishmati was established by migrants from Chedi kingdom. Ancient Chedi kingdom was situated at Bundelkhand at the Banks of Yamuna.
NAGAS OF MAHISHMATI
During Arjunas times it was ruled by Nagas. Arjuna conquered Mahishmati fortess from Karkotaka Naga, a Naga chief and made it his fortress-capital.
CHEDI KINGDOM KALINGA
Kharavela who ruled Kalinga in the second century BC a Chediruler. Vellalas, Velir might have occupied northern Tamil Nadu in that period. Chedi kingdom may play a role in the southern migration of Kalwar, Nagas.
KALACHURIS
Kalachuris who ruled in the middle ages also belong to Chedi Kingdom. North Indian Kalwar people are the descendents of the Kalachuris. Kalabhra or Kaliyar could be southern migrants from Chedi Kingdom and might be related to North Indian Kalwar. NorthIndian Kalwar surnames include Kalwar(கள்வர்), Kalar(கள்ளர்), Kalal(காலாள்), Kalyapala(கலியாபாலா) Sehor(சேஹோர்) etc. Many Tamil castes have Chedi Rayar(சேதி ராயர்) title.
kARIKALA KATTAPPA NADAR
In the Bahubali film Sathyaraj played the role Karikala kattappa Nadar role. Karikala Kattappa Nadar is the Commander of the King's royal bodyguard and Capital guards. Though he is a very skilled warrior, he is a slave till death to the Crown of Mahishmati. Kattapa's forefathers, beginning with Ugrappa, pledged their allegiance and loyalty to the rulers of Mahishmati for their assistance in avenging against Vaithalikas. He was appointed as the royal bodyguard of Bijjaladeva by the incumbent king, Somadeva, after he saved the lives of Bijjaladeva and Mahadeva (who later got the title of Vikramadeva). He was ordered by Sivagami and Bhallaladeva (then rulers) to kill Baahubali. He kills Amarendra Baahubali under order of the royals, later realizing that he was fooled. Though Kattapa is a servant of the royal family, he is addressed as "Mama" (maternal uncle) by Amarendra Baahubali revered as a father figure by Devasena, so he is addressed as "Dada" (grandfather) by Mahendra Baahubali. After Amarendra's death, he wanted to free Devasena from the clutches of Bhallaladeva, which she refused. On meeting Shivudu, he revolted against the rule of Bhallaladeva under the former's leadership.
(Hoysala Ballalas ruled from Halebidu and Belur as Capitals not Mahishmati. Bijjala was a Kalachuri king)
In the review of ASURA book by Anand Neelakantan(also Bahubali writer) the reviewer a lady says,
"I did not complete the book ASURA (written by Anand Neelakantan) but I was enormously pleased with the author with the way he shaped the book.Original aboriginal tribe of India, the Asuras (perhaps). Are we Dravidians the Asuras.
My own grand mother used to comment on our ‘Nadar’ neighbours from south Tamil Nad districts such as Ramanathapuram and Tirunelveli as ‘Asura’ tribe because of their duskiest complexion and rugged facial features and bodies. I used to think, my granny was a big racist! Now I am no more sure."
She could be right. (Villavars and Banas were closely related. Banas were always called Banasura)
Anand Neelakantan is a Keralite author of the book Asura: Tale of the Vanquished. Anand Neelakantan also signed a contract with the producers of Baahubali film series for a three-book series which would act as a prequel to the films. The first book of the trilogy, The Rise of Sivagami (2018), Chaturanga (2020), Queen of Mahishmathi (2020). All these may become new Baahubali films in the future.
The uppercloth revolt was a misnomer. In the ninenteenth century Nadar women were least bothered whether they covered their breasts or not. In that era most of the Hindus were not wearing uppercloth to cover their breasts.
What Nadar women really wanted to wear was Tholseelai a thin cloth worn over shoulders hangs down over breasts but not necessarily covering the breast. Tholseelai was the symbol aristocracy. What Nadars wanted was to elevate themselves to Noble status again with British help.
Until 1610 AD Nadars a Tamil Villavar clan used to cover the upper parts with a Tholseelai. But the European missionaries misunderstood it. Or rather were deliberately portraying it as a struggle to cover upperparts.
What the missionaries advocated was to wear stitched blouses and Kuppayams like Syrian Christian's wore, which nobody wanted. The Europeans misunderstanding of Kerala culture cost Nadars dearly. What Nadars wanted was a higher position which was never given under the British rule. Some improvement in the Nadar status occurred only after British left along with their cronies Brahmin Diwans.
TRADITIONAL ATTIRE
The traditional attire of Kerala women of aristocracy was three Mundus.
1. Udu Mundu 2. Mel Mundu 3. Thol Seelai
UDUMUNDU (ഉടുമുണ്ട്) Udumundu was dhoti like unstitiched garment worn around waist.
MELMUNDU(മേൽമുണ്ട്) Melmundu was another piece of thin white cloth worn around the breasts to knees.
THOLSEELAI(തോൾശീല) Thol Seelai was worn over shoulders and both it's ends hanging in the front covering breasts.
It did not cover much but this cloth with a golden border is what Nadar wanted. Nadar women wanted to wear Tholseelai. The missionaries mistook it for Udumundu covering the breasts.
The British administration thought Nadar women became suddenly modest and wanted to cover their breasts. The British misconception led to the denigrating name for the Nadar struggle, Uppercloth revolt. It gave the impression Nadar women striving to cover their breasts but the fully covered Nairs were blocking it.
Most of the Nair women were not wearing upper cloth in the 19th century. Because of the white man's ignorance the revolt was called Uppercloth revolt, Melmundu Samaram or Chanar Lahala.
Marthandavarma belonged to the Beypore Thattari dynasty propped up by the British but its first king Ramavarma was poisoned by Pillamar. Then the Pillamar and were supporting the sons Pappu and Raman Thambi sons of Ramavarma because their mother Abhirami was a Vellala from Salem. Thereby Vellalas were trying to create a Patrilineal Vellala dynasty.
Marthandavarma was helped by Nadars under ANANTHAPADMANABAN NADAR who saved his life, and strengthened his position. It was a grave mistake from Nadar side.
Marthanda Varma was from Kolathiri dynasty founded by Banapperumal (Banu Vikrama Kulasekharapperumal) in 1156 AD. Banapperumal belonged to the Tulu ALUPA DYNASTY in Mangalore who were the arch enemies of Tamil Chera dynasty. Thus Nadars brought their own downfal supporting a mean alien dynasty who were a mixture of Tulu as well as Nepalese people who migrated from Nepal.
Marthandavarma had been sent a Tamil Brahmin minister commander called Ramayyan by British. Marthandavarma With British help hired mercenaries (Koolipattalam) from Ettayapuram (near Ramayyans place Yervadi) and Trichy in Tamilnadu.
THANUPILLAI
Thanupillai and Kumaraswamipillai commanded the Kayamkulam war with this Koolipattalam from Tamilnadu. Five thousand Nairs of Kayamkulam were slain by thousand strong Pandippada.
ARUMUKHAM PILLAI
Arumukham Pillai (1729 AD to 1736 AD) was made Diwan. In this period Ananthapadmanabhan Nadar (Bhranthan Chanan or Jalman) was murdered by assassins sent by Marthanda Varma his properties were confiscated by Government. Land of important Nadars were confiscated and redistributed among Vellalas and Pillamar.
Nadars were barred from military service and Government Jobs. British were behind all this. From 1730 AD to 1795 AD British EIC were the protectors Tracancores Tulu dynasty. If Nadars had revolted against the new rulerspp in 1740s they would have won the war.This was followed by series of Vellala, Pillamar and Iyers were appointed as Dalawas.
Thanupillai (1736 to 1737 AD) Ramayyan Dalawa (1737 AD to 1756 AD) Martandan Bagavathi Pillai (1756 to 1763 AD) Subbayyan Dalawa (Sankara Subrahmanya Iyer)(1763 AD to 1768 AD) Krishna Gopalayyan Iyyer (1768 AD to 1776 AD) Vadiswaran Subbrahmanya Iyer (1776 to 1780 AD) Mullen Chempakaraman Pillai (1780 AD to 1782 AD) Nagercoil Ramayyan (1782 AD to 1788 AD).
In this period Nadars lost most of their property. Laws were enacted to deprive them of their lands.Laws ensured that PNadars cant own more than ten acres of land, could not build a double storey house. Dressing codes and barring Nadar women wearing gold were enacted.In the eighteenth century Nadar lands were illegally occupied by Nairs and Vellalas.
OPPRESSIVE LAWS
New laws enforced did not allow Nadars to own more than ten acres. Nadars were not allowed to build double storied houses. Nadars were always land owning class. In the late 18ths century Nadars lost most of their land and could not occupy government jobs including military service. Nadars had numerous Kalaris and had about fourteen Padaveedus, warhouses. Nadars could not carry weapons. Draconian laws were passed to force Nadars into servitude. Laws were formed to force Nadars to work in Government land free on Sundays. This was called Ooliam. Nadars were forced to pay Exorbitant taxes.
Once direct rule of British was established in 1795 AD, punitive measures against Nadars such as compulsory agricultural work in government lands without payment, called Oozhiam on Sundays. This led to Nadar conversions to Christianity. Vellalas and other Dravidian people also could not occupy high office after 1795 AD.
AVITTOM THIRUNAL BALARAMA VARMA (1798 AD to 1810 AD)
In 1806 AD WILLIAM TOBIAS RINGELTAUBE (1806 AD to 1820 AD) a German missionary established a Church School and a English school (1808 AD) at Mylady (மயிலாடி). So atleast some ladies who participated in the uprising had English knowledge.
LONDON MISSION MISSIONARIES
In the nineteenth century LMS missionaries worked among Shanars . Charles Mault, James Russell, Dr Archibald Ramsay, James Pattison, John Abbs worked at Nagercoil while John Cox James Roberts, James Thompson worked at Trivandrum.
Rev. Abbs John worked at Parassala. Rev. James Emlyn opened English schools for boys and girls at Marthandam . ______________________________________________
In 1813 AD Col.John Monro, the British resident gave permission to Christian Nadar women to cover their breasts. Nadar women started wearing the same dress as the queen. Udumundu, Melmundu and Tholseelai.
The order was withdrawn when pindakars, members of the Raja's council, complained about this. Nadar women were not allowed to wear Tholseela but allowed to wear instead were allowed to wear the kuppayam, similar to long jacket worn by Syrian Christians, Shonagas, and Mappilas. Which was not a Dravidian dress.
DILEMMA OF BRITISH
The problem was the British East India company were promoting the Tulu-Nepalese people in Kerala and their Nepalese language on one hand and trying to help Nadars on the other hand. Local Nadars can manage the Vellalars and Pillamar but not the Vaduga Nairs from Kolathunadu who came to Travancore in the 18th century.
The ruling dynasty itself came from Beypore closely linked to Kolathiris. British definitely knew that the Nairs and Samantha's were not indigenous but invaders from Tulunadu. British were deliberately promoting a dynasty from Karnataka in Kerala. The problem was solved only when the administration of India was taken over by British crown directly in 1859 AD. After the Victoria declaration the East India company rule came to an end.
She granted Rs. 5000 to purchase 61 acres of paddy fields at Mylaudy and Thamarakulam by the LMS mussionaries to support the educational work of the LMS in Travancore.
Gowri Parvathi Bayi gave the land on which Home Church (கல்கோவில்), LMS Press, the land on which Womens Christian College stands at Nagercoil.
Most of the attacks on Nadar woman was during her rule.In 1826 ordered the removal of breasts of a Nair or Ezhava lady who visited her wearing a dress covering upper parts.
In 1829 the queen declared that Nadar women had no right to wear upper cloth.
CHARLES MEAD (1818 AD to 1851 AD) (Mylaudy Neyoor)
Colonel Munro , the British Resident offered Mr.Charles Mead, his own Circuit Bungalow at Nagercoil. Mead and Rev. Richard Knill (1818 AD) stayed there.
Charles Mead with the help of Colonel Munroe received a land from Attingal Rani GOWRI PARVATI BAYI (1815 AD to 1829 AD) the land on which Home Church, LMS press and the land on which Womens Christian College stands.
She also donated 5000 Rs to secure 61 acres of Agricultural land at Mylady and Thamaraikulam for the maintenance of educational institutions.
3000 Nadars converted to Christianity in 1819 AD under LMS. Home church foundation stone was laid on 1819 AD by Rev. Richard Knill. It was built with the donations from Travancore, Cochin and Thanjavur kings.
COL. MCDOWELL (1819) British Resident
VENCATTA RAO (1821 AD to 1830 AD)
A Maratha Brahmin from Thanjavur became the Dewan of Travancore. He was hostile to Nadars.
CHARLES MAULT (1819 AD to 1855 AD)
In 1820, Charles and Martha (Mead) Mault established the first Girl’s Boarding School in South India. They established 26 Village Schools for Girls. Lace making became a major cottage industry in their period. Charles Mault established first printing press in Nagercoil in 1821.
THOLSEELAI KALAHAM
In 1822 Nadar Christian women wearing Jacket and above that Melmundu and Udumundu started walking outside. It was the attire of Savarnas. Against one Nadar Christian lady called Sara, wearing uppercloth Peshkar Sangunni Menon attempted to take action.
First resistance occured at Kothanavilai a small uprising occured. Then the struggle was continued for 37 years.
First Phase(1822 AD to 1823 AD) Second Phase(1827 AD to 1829 AD) Third Phase(1858 AD to 1859 AD)
The Nadar women women were from Neyyattinkara , Vilavankodu, Kalkulam, Agastheeswaram, Thovala Thaluks and some areas in Thirunelveli districts participated in the uprising.
ATTINGAL RANI CUTTING BREAST
A Nair woman went to France, perhaps taken by some Europeans stayed in france for many years. She returned to Kerala in 1826. This Nair woman (some say it was Ezhava but unlikely) was invited by the Attingal Rani GOWRI PARVATI BAYI (1815 AD to 1829 AD) to her palace.
The Nair woman went to Attingal rani wearing an European dress covering her breasts. This infuriated the Attingal Rani who ordered that the breasts of the Nair woman were to be cut off. The British resident Col. McDowell or their Marathi Brahmin Diwan Venkata Rao did not interfere.
In 1828 Nairs prevented Nadar children from going to schools They also burned down schools and Churches.1828 the LMS had employed 95 schoolteachers.
Trivandrum at that time did not have any English school. The first English school at Trivandrum was started by John Roberts in 1836 only .
In 1828 the Travancore government again forbade Nadar-women the Nair-style breast-clothes, but permitted the wearing of the jacket.
UPPER CLOTH BANNED BY QUEEN ONCE AGAIN (1829 AD)
Travancore queen issued yet another proclamation, which denied the right of Nadar women to wear upper cloths, Mel Mundu or Tholseelai in 1829 AD.
SWATHI THIRUNAL RAMA VARMA (1813 AD to 1846 AD)
Only in 1819 he became king independently. He associated himself with Tamil Brahmins and was one of the composers of Karnatic music. His compositions are known by the name. Swathithirunal Keerthanangal.
Swathi Thirunal married thrice Third time married a dancing girl from Thanjavur Sundaralakshmi(சுந்தரலக்ஷ்மி) alias Sughandavalli belonging to Mudaliar caste who came with her Guru called Vadivelu. Swathithirunal created a new Ammaveedu called Thanjavur ammaveedu for her.
Swathi Thirunal imprisoned Ayya Vaikundar.
LMS SCHOOL NAGERCOIL
Swathi Thirunal visited LMS School in Nagercoil in 1831 AD and wanted similar school to be established at Trivandrum. Swathi Thirunal met LMS missionary John Roberts whom he invited to start a English school for the government. John Roberts agreed on one condition that he should be allowed to teach Christian scripture in the Government school. Swathi Thirunal agreed.
Ayya Vaikundar was a social reformer who was active between 1833 to 1851 AD. Ayya Vaikundar was imprisoned by King Swathi Thirunal whom he called Ananthapuri Neechan (Vile person of Trivandrum).He called the Brahmins the Brahmins as Karineechanmar (vile Black) and the British as Venneechanmar (vile White).
Ayya Vaikundar was not involved in the Tholseelai samaram.
FIRST ENGLISH SCHOOL IN TRIVANDRUM (1836 AD)
The first Government English school in Trivandrum was started by LMS missionary John Roberts in 1836 AD where he was allowed to teach Christian scripture also. It grew into the present University college.
LMS MISSIONARIES AT TRIVANDRUM (1838 AD)
In 1838 Trivandrum was opened to the LMS missionaries with as the result of persuasion of British Resident General Lt. Col. James Stuart Fraser. British missionary John Cox became its first missionary and he worked there for 23 years.
CANTONEMENT CHAPEL (1838 AD)
John Cox built the first Protestant Church at Trivandrum in 1838 AD. But to attend the Church the English speaking Nadar women according to the government rules were required to go not covering upperparts, half naked.
FIRST NATIVE PASTOR
NEELAKANTAN SUBBAIYAR (DEVADASAN)
A Brahmin converted in 1839 AD by Charles Mault was the first Native Pastor of the Home Church in 1866 AD. He married Santhai, a pupil of Mrs. Mault’s boarding school, a lower agricultural caste convert to Christianity.
Resident in the Kingdom of Travancore and Cochin supported local culture and disapprovrd of missionary activities. Cullen did help Rev. Charles Mead to acquire land to build a church at Parassala at 1845 AD.
Cullen played a dubious role when Nairs and Vellalas were attacking Nadars and Churches were burned. Cullen didnot help Nadars in anyway. Missionaries facing life threat were provided with protection. Only after he was removed from the post in 1859 AD the attacks on Nadar women stopped.
UTHRAM THIRUNAL MARTHANDA VARMA (1846 AD to 1860 AD)
During his rule the East India Company rule ended.Government of India Act 1858 was passed in the British parliament establishing British Raj in India. The violent attacks on Nadar women Churches and murder happened during his regime. Nairs in the Government service were encouraged to attack Nadars. Uthram Thirunal was the most hostile king against Nadars. Only during his rule Churches and schools were burned. Attacks on Nadar women reached its peak. Government. No other Travancore ruler attacked Schools and Churches.
In 1858 to 1859 Christian Nadar women were attacked by mobs of Nairs and Vellalas. Churches, Schools and Houses were burnt down. Nadars were tied together and dragged by Elephants to Thuckalai Jail. The government servants were attacking Nadar women. The Government of Uthram Thirunal was behind the attack.
A Nair revenue inspector and government official fotced the Nair women to remove the jacket and hung them on a tree.The Hindu and Christian Nadars united and started attacking Nairs and Vellalas. The Churches and schools at Kalkulam and Vilavankode were burned by Nairs where they formed a majority.
British were busy with the Sepoy Revolt (1858 AD)
SIR CHARLES EDWARD TREVELYAN, 1ST BARONET
Became Governor of Madras in 1859 AD. He instructed the British resident Maltby to pressurise King Uthram ThIrunal Marthanda Varma to issue a proclamation.
Under pressure from Charles Trevelyan, the Madras Governor, the king of Travancore relented. In 1859 Under pressure from Charles Trevelyan, the Madras Governor, the king of Travancore, Uthram Thirunal Marthanda Varma proclaimed that Nadar ladies can wear upper cloth but like coarse-cloth around their upper-body, like the Mukkavattigal.
But Nadar women ignored this and wore Tholseelai and Jacket.The Victoria declaration and the Government of India Act and the subsequent appointment of Charles Trevelyan only saved Nadars.
AYILYAM THIRUNAL RAMA VARMA (1869 AD to 1880 AD)
In 1865 Ayilyam Thirunal Rama Varma allowed Ezhavas and other castes to wear upper cloth. In 1878 Ayilyam Thirunal kindly received Pastor.Yesudian the first Pastor from Shanar caste at his palace.
In 1857 her adoption as Junior Rani of Attingal was sanctioned by the Paramount power ie British. The portrait of her was painted by Ravivarma around 1875, with the title Reluctant Princess. She is posing with a Udumundu but no Mel mundu or Tholseelai. She reluctantly covered her breasts with a piece of cloth.
William Logan in his book Malabar Manual written in 1887 says about the Nair dressing
"The national dress of the Nayars is extremely scanty. The women clothe themselves in a single white cloth of fine texture reaching from the waist to the knees, and occasionally, while abroad, they throw over the shoulders and bosom another similar cloth. But by custom the Nayar women go uncovered from the waist; upper garments indicate lower caste, or sometimes, by a strange reversal of western notions, immodesty. The men wear a white cloth in like fashion, and another cloth is also occasionally thrown over the shoulders".
UNDRESS BEFORE HIGH CASTE
One of the rules of the Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms ruled by Namputhiris, Tulu Samantha Banas and Nairs was that the women had to remove their upper clothing before higher castes and higher status people. This ridiculous customs were enforced by Travancore and Cochin kingdoms which were Protectorates under British even in the twentieth century.
NAIR WOMAN DRESS
By the end of 19th century many rich Nair women started using stitched cloths, jackets. But still many others wore only the traditional dress.
20-ാം നൂറ്റാണ്ടിന്റെ ആദ്യവർഷങ്ങളിൽ തൃപ്പൂണിത്തുറ പൂർണ്ണത്രയീശക്ഷേത്രത്തിൽ കൊച്ചീക്കോവിലകത്തെ ഒരു തമ്പുരാട്ടി ദർശനത്തിനായി എത്തിയവേളയിൽ ബ്ലൗസ് ധരിച്ച ഒരു നായർയുവതിഭടന്മാർ ബലപ്രയോഗത്തിലൂടെ യുവതിയുടെ വസ്ത്രമഴിച്ചു (കെ.പി. പത്മനാഭമേനോൻ, History of Kerala വാള്യം 2, New Delhi, (1929),1984, പുറം 30)
KP Padmanabha Menon in his book History of Kerala written in 1929 describes the strange events happened around 1905 at a temple in Kochi kingdom. A young Nair woman visited the Sree Poornathrayeesa Temple at Thrippunithura wearing a blouse, then the capital of Cochin kingdom.
At that time a Queen from the house of Cochin kings came for worship too. Immediately Nair soldiers accompanying the Queen forcibly removed the blouse and made her naked.
CONCLUSION
Only after 1930s Kerala became free of barbaric dress code of the Tulu dynasties of Kerala.
The Vellai Nadars were lords with the privileges to collect tax, estimate the crop yields to fix taxation, to head various committees under the Chera dynasty. They also had the right for hypergamous relationships and marriage with agricultural vommunities.
BANAPPERUMAL INVASION
In 1120 AD Banapperumal a Tulu prince with 350000 strong Nair army commanded by Padamala Nair and occupied central and Northern Kerala. Banapperumal ruled Kerala for 36 years. Banapperumal crowned his son Udhayavarman Kolathiri as the first ruler of Kolathiri kingdom of Kannur. After that Banapperumal left for Arabia.
CHERA-AI KINGDOM
Facing Tulu threat the Chera kingdom was shifted from Kodungaloor to Kollam where it merged with Ai kingdom. Until 1335 AD the Chera-Ai Kingdom was ruled by Tamil Villavar rulers who were closely related to Nadars.
MABAR SULTANATE
In 1335 when the Madurai Sultanate was formed a Tulu Matriarchal dynasty was founded by the two princesses sent by Kolathiri Kingdom called Attingal Rani and Kunnumel Rani who were stationed at Attingal and Kottarakkara in the Kollam district.
TAMIL ROYAL HOUSES OF VILLAVAR CHERAI DYNASTY
This dynasty was created was created by the merger of some Royal clans of Ay kingdom. Cherai dynasty ruled Kerala between 1102 AD to 1314 AD.
1. Cherai dynasty of Kollam were the Villavar of Later Chera dynasty shifted to Kollam in 1102 AD
2. Thrippapur (Ay)
3. Chirava (Ay)
AY DYNASTY
Venads Royal houses belonging to Ay Kingdom which ruled until 1102 AD and then independently and as subordonates of Villavar Cherai dynasty until 1333 AD. Many clans of Ays did not join Villavar. Ay dynastys capital was Kizhaperoor in Trivandrum.
Prior to 1102 AD Kollam was the Capital of Ay dynasty but after 1102 AD it was the capital of Villavar Cherai dynasty.
AY ROYAL HOUSES
1. Thrippapur
2. Chirava
3. Kayamkulam
4. Karunagappalli
6. Manalikkara
7. Kuzhithura
8. Eranial
9. Kallada
ROYAL HOUSES OF TULU DYNASTY
After the defeat of Pandyans in 1310 AD all the Tamil dynasties came to an end except the Cherai dynasty of Kollam. Cherai dynasty ruled Kerala and Tamilnadu for three years. Ravivarma Kulasekhara of Venad was the last Tamil Tribhuvana Chakravarthy.
But the Tulu Kolathiri of Kannur gained the upper hand and perhaps supported by the Turkish army .
Around 1314 AD two princesses from the Kolathiri kingdom were sent to Venad. Eventually three Matriarchal Royal houses were formed in Venad. Attingal and Kunnumel Ranis were ancestresses of these families.
With the Attingal rani Nair army came with them. Tulu-Nepalese dynasty thus established followed Matriarchy unlike the earlier Tamil Villavar dynasty. After a king his sons cant become kings and had only Sudra status. The sons born of Kings sister with a Nambuthiri could only can become king. As Nambuthiris are migrants from Ahichatra, Nepal a Nepalese culture and language was promoted. They wrote with Tulu, Tigalari script. The prevalence of Nepalese words in Modern Malayalam is the result of Tulu-Nepalese rule.
Early Tulu rulers had Ay title (Sambandham with Ays).
MATRIARCHAL TULU-AI DYNASTY OF KIZHAPEROOR
The first to join the Tulu dynasty of Attingal Ranis and adopt Matriarchy is the Kizhaperoor, Trivandrum based Ay dynasty. A son born to Attingal Rani through Sambandam with a Ai prince can claim Ay lineage. But sibling could have different fathers and different dynasties. depending whether it was the result of Sambandam with a Nambuthiri or Ay prince. Since two Attingal Ranis were there each can have Sambandham with rival dynasties also.
KIZHAPERUR TULU-AY DYNASTY
First Tulu Matriarchal ruler of Venad was Kunnumel Aditya Varma Tiruvadi.
_________________________________________
TULU-AY DYNASTY
KUNNUMEL ADITYA VARMA TIRUVADI (குன்னுமேல் ஆதித்ய வர்மா திருவடி) (1333 AD to 1335 AD)
He used the title of Ay kings, Thiruvadi. Son of Kunnumel rani
Capital Kilapperur, Trivandrum. _________________________________________
TULU-AY DYNASTY VIRA RAMA UDAYA MARTHANDA VARMA THIRUVADI (வீர இராம உதய மார்த்தாண்ட வர்மா திருவடி). (1335 AD to 1342 AD). Son of Attingal rani.
Capital Kilapperur, Trivandrum.
Thiruvadi is a title of Ay kings. _______________________________ ________________
TULU-AY DYNASTY KUNNUMEL VIRA KERALA VARMA TIRUVADI (குன்னுமேல் வீர கேரள வர்மா திருவடி) (1342 AD to 1350 AD) Son of Kunnumel rani.
Capital Kilapperur, Trivandrum.
_______________________________ ________________
TULU DYNASTY(1350 AD)
After 1350 AD the Kollam Tulu kings did not use the Thiruvadi title ending their connections to AY Dynasty.
_________________________________________
TULU DYNASTY
IRAVI IRAVI VARMA SANGRAMADHEERAN (1350 AD to 1376 AD) Built a palace at Kottar. Thuluckan Pada attacked Thovala.
Capital Kilapperur, Trivandrum.
_________________________________________
TULU DYNASTY ADITYA VARMA SARVANGANATHAN (1376 AD to 1383 AD) Inscriptions Vadassery Thiruvattar. Joined hands with Vikrama Pandiyan and defeated Thuluckanpada.
Capital Kilapperur, Trivandrum. Above two kings dont have any Tamil titles. Possibly sons of Nambuthiris.
DEFEAT OF PANDYAS
Pandyas of Tamil Nadu had been defeated and displaced by the Vijayanagara army in 1377 AD thereby weakening the position of Villavars of Kerala.
The first Vellai Nadar inscription (1380 AD) Kilapperur and Ambasamudram was during his rule.
Following the Pandyan defeat a Pandyan clan accepted the Suzernity of Vijayanagara Naickers and started ruling from Tenkasi. Other Chola and Pandyan dynasties moved to south.
LAST VILLAVAR KINGDOMS
The Chera, Chola and Pandiyan kingdoms had been reduced to petty chieftainships situated at the border of Venad. The Tenkasi Pandiyans had accepted the suzernity of Vijayanagara. The Pandiyans who were then concentrated in the southern districts did not accept the suzernity of Naickers migrated to Kallidaikurichi and Ambasamudram.
The Chera Villavars split from Cherai dynasty migrated to the south. The last Chera Villavars strongholds were Kottaiyadi where they had a fort and Cheranmadevi and Thiruvithancode. A Chola family resided at Kalakkadu. East of Agasthyamala they formed a line of defence against against Naickar incursions. Tenkasi, Ambasamudram, Kallidaikurichi, Kalakkad and Kottaiyadi near Kanniyakumari.
KOTTAIYADI
The Villavars of Kerala established a fort at Kottaiyadi. The Nadar titles such as Thirupappu(Thirupappur Mootha thiruvadi)Mootha(Mootha Thiruvadi) Kana(Kanavayil Kottam) Kiriyam(Landed aristocracy)Kavara(Kavaraya) might be Chera-AI titles.
When a Venad king called Ramavarma possibly from Tulu-Ay dynasty asked for a princess from this dynasty in marriage they refused. This gave rise to the old saying 'Nadalum Ramavanmanukkum Nadalvar kulathil Penn Kodom'.
நாடாளும் ராமவன்மனுக்கும் நாடார்கள் குலத்தில் பெண் கொடோம்.
Most likely it is Rama Varma (1609 AD to 1610 AD) who was a Ai prince of Iranial who got adopted into the Kuzhithura branch. As the Tulu-Ai dynasty which ruled from Kalkulam became more powerful by the arrival of more Nairs from North, Kottaiyadi was erased to ground after 1610 AD.
CHERANMADEVI
At Cheranmadevi the last Villavar aristocracy built a fort after their fall at 1333 AD at Kollam. Cheranmadevi was the capital of Tulu-Cherai dynasty in the forurteenth century.
KALAKKADU
A Chola family built a fort at Kalakkadu. Jayasimhavamsam king Boothala Veera Marthandavarma married Cholakula Valli (சோழகுலவல்லி) a Chola princess from Kalakkadu and changed his capital to Kalakkadu.
KALLIDAIKURICHI AND AMBASUMUDRAM
Pandiyas who migrated to south built fortifications at Kallidaikurichi and Ambasamudram. The Chera Chola Pandya authority was confined to four forts at the southern borders of Venad in the period between 1314 to 1595 AD.
In 1377 Vijayanagara Naickars under Kumara Kambana invaded Madurai and succeeded in defeating and expelling Madurai Sultanate. Maduravijayam written by wife of Kumarakambana claimed that the purpose of freeing Pandiyas from Turuska (Turkish )rule. But what followed was elevation of Telugu Banas closely related to Balija Naickars with the Title Vanathi rayar and Vanniar were sent to exterminate Pandiyans. Vanathirayar called themselves Pandiyakulanthaka exterminator of Pandiyans.
EIGHTEEN VANNIAR Eighteen Vanniar (Pandiya Vanniyar-Vanavar) chieftains were exterminated by Vijayanagar king Dēva Rāya II (1419 to 1444 A.D.) (Not to be confused with the Pallava Vanniar)
TELUGU BANAS Telugu Banas from Kolar were installed on the Madura throne. Banas had the title Kulasekhara, Ponparappinan, Samara Kolahala, Mahavili Vanathi Rayar etc.
RAMNAD VANATHIRAYAR Ramnad had been ruled by Kalinga Vanathirayars called Gangai Pillai Kulasekhara Vanathirayars installed by Chola invaders in the 12th century. These Kalinga Vanathirayars had subjugated Kerala upto Mavelikkara. Ramnad was called Keralasimhavalanad. Pillai Kulasekhara Vanathirayars built a Madurai Meenakshi temple at Kanjirappally.
Sethupathys and Aryachakaravarthy kingdom were founded by related Bana Vanathyrayar of Kalinga whose flags displayed Hanuman and Bull Crest of Banas. After the invasion of Naickars Sethupathys became the allies of Balija Naickars.
PALAYAM
Telugu Banas were appointed as heads of Various Palayam as heads of Tamil castes with the title Vanniyar, Vanathirayar, Vanavarayar and Vanadiyar. These Telugu Banas Vanathirayar eventually have merged with the local Naga, Ganga and Pallava castes.
MATRIARCHY IN KERALA
Nairs followed Matriarchy and Polyandry. After the marriage ceremonies called Thalikettu Kalyanam the groom left the bride next day morning. The bride is free to court any man. Usually three or four men can visit a woman simultaneously.
MATRIARCHAL VELLALAS
Vellalas descended from Kalappalar a Kalabhra clan traditionally enemies of the Villavar. Vellalas from Chola country were planted by Cholas. Vellalas antagonistic to Nadar joined the Nairs and many families adopted the customs Matriarchy and Polyandry. Nair men can visit Vellala women in these households. The children born out of this Sambandham without marriage were called Pillais after their mothers surname. Since they practised Polyandry, Paternity could not be established.
PILLAMAR
These Pillais or Pillamar later joined Nairs. The head of these Vellala households were called Karanavar. Vellala Karanavavar became very powerful under the Tulu Matriarchal rulers. They became the administrators of Temples, and accountants who estimated Tax for individuals. The Vellala, and Pillamar who along with the Nairs mixed with them even threatened the Tulu-Nepalese rulers who elevated them to high status.
NAIR-VELLALA DOMINANCE
Installation of Tulu Matriarchal rulers in Venad led to the Pillamar-Vellala dominance in Venad. By 1400s they were threatening their own Tulu Kings of Venad.
Then the Vellalas wanted Nadars not to disturb their women. Gradually between 1380 to 1452 Vellalas now officers of the Tulu kingdom barred Nadars from collecting Tax, heading social gatherings, marrying Tamil women especially Vellalas and Keeping Vellala women as concubines. They also barred Nadars to work as accounts, who estimated the Taxation.
KILAPPERUR INSCRIPTION
Vellai Nadar inscription at Kilapperurur in 1380 AD. Kilapperur was the capital of Venad kingdom. Vellalar gathered and barred Vellai Nadar from
1. Doing government service, working as administrators
2. Working as accountant
3. Heading social events
4. Marrying from Tamils
5. Keeping mistressesAll these should not be continued as earlier.
AMBASAMUDRAM INSCRIPTION
In the same year in 1380 AD, in another inscription at Ambasamudram decreed that Vellai Nadar should be prohibited from marrying Vellala women or having them as Concubines. In 1406 AD Vellalas sentenced to death three Vellai Nadars including Kanakku Kolari Ayyappan(கணக்கு கோளரி அய்யப்பன்) who defied their orders.
AMBASAMUDRAM INSCRIPTION 1416 AD
In 1416 AD, the Vellalas who then held the positions of Karanavars, head of joint families who were executives and accountants assembled and decreed that the indulgent Vellai Nadars must be awarded capital punishment.
KALLIDAIKURICHI AND THIRUVITHANCODE INSCRIPTIONS (1453 AD)
In 1453 AD (Kollam era 628) Vellalas issued a decree in a Vatteluttu stone inscription at Thiruvithankode and another inscription at Kallidaikurichi.
ENEMIES OF VILLAVAR PEOPLE
Villavar had multiple enemies.
1. Delhi sultanate which after the Pandyan defeat gave Kerala to Samantha (Tulu Bunts), Nambuthiris and Nairs from Ahichatra who formed Matriarchal dynasties in Kerala.
2. Vijayanagara Naickers and their Vanathirayar Palayakkarar had divided Tamilnadu into various Palayams.
3. Local Vellala, Pillamar and Nairs whose numbers increased by constant migration of Nairs from Kannur.
4. Tulu-Ay Dynasty of Venad an offshoot of Alupas Pandyan kingdom of Tulunad headed by Attingal Kunnumel dynasties. In this matriarchal dynasty only Nambuthiris had the right to have Sambandham with princesses. Thus transforming it to a Nambuthiri dynasty. But this dynasty ruled from Kizhaperoor at Kollam might have been the result of Sambandam of Ay princes with Attingal ranis. These kings did not use Tamil titles.
4. Tulu-Cherai dynasty which had been part of Cherai dynasty perhaps joined Tulu dynasty and adopted Matriarchy. This dynasty ruled from Kollam. Tulu-Cherai kings migrated from Kollam and joined Villavar of Kanniyakumari
After 1383 AD the Villavar related Cherai dynasty of also joined the Matriarchy by Cherai princes of Kollam having sambandam with the Attingal queens.
ALLIANCE OF VILLAVARS WITH THE TULU-CHERAI DYNASTY
The Villavar power was limited to areas from Tuticorin to Trivandrum. Facing annihilation Villavar allied with the Tulu Ai rulers of Kollam who themselves were facing opposition from Nairs and Pillamar.
JAYASIMHAVAMSAM, TULU-CHERAI DYNASTY OF NANJILNADU AND THIRUNELVELI
Between 1383 AD 1595 various Tulu kings, with Cherai titles but suspected to have practiced Matriarchy and were sons of Attingal Rani ruled from Villavar strongholds in Kanniyakumari Tuticorin and Thirunelveli. The dynasty was called Jayasimhavamsam after Cherai King Jayasimha deva.
They had Tamil titles and called themselves Chera, Chola and Pandya but remained a Tulu-Nepalese Matriarchal dynasty. The Tulu Chera-Ai dynasty changed their capitals to various Villavar strongholds depending on whom they married. Cheranmadevi, Kalakkadu, Kallidaikurichi, Ambasamudram and Thiruvithankode.
The Tulu dynasty kings were living in their father in laws palaces in that period. When the Tulu-Cherai Matriarchal kings married from Cheras of Kottaiyadi and Seranmadevi and called themselves Chera.
When the Tulu kings married from Pandiyas of Kallidaikurichi the called themselves Veera Pandiyas. When the Venads kings married from Cholas of Kalakkad they called themselves Veerappuli.
The children born out of this marriage of Tulu-Cherai dynasty did not have the right to succeed to the throne as it is a Matriarchal dynasty. The sons perhaps merged with the other Villavar people. The Venad kings retained the Chera-AI titles of Kollam, Thiruppapur Mootha Thiruvadi as well as Chiravai Moothavar.
KOLATHIRI Kolathiri princesses usually had Sambandham with Nambuthiris, and the princes born thus were called Thirumulpad or had sambandham with Tulu Samantha princes. But there is a possibility that the Attingal yTulu Matriarchal princesses actually had Sambandham with the Villavar chieftains of Ambasamudram, Kallidailurichi, Kalakkadu, Cheranmadevi and Kottaiyadi as well as Cherai dynasty of Kollam. In that case the Tulu matriarchal dynasty would have had Villavar blood between 1383 to 1595 AD.பிடி
One dynasty at Keezhperoor Trivandrum as Capital. They did not use Tamil titles such as Thiruvadi, Chera, Chola and Pandiya. This could be a Tulu-Nepalese dynasty with Nambuthiri fathers but with connections to the Ay dynasty. They did not use Ay title Thiruvadi but ruled from Ay capital Kizhaperoor, Trivandrum.
2. TULU- CHERAI DYNASTY JAYASIMHAVAMSAM.
Jayasimhavamsam of Kollam was supported by Villavars. The Capitals were at Padmababhapuram, Cheranmadevi(Chera), Kallidaikurichi, Ambasamudram(Pandya), Kalakkadu(Chola) and Kizhaperoor(Ay) depending on the wife of the ruling king. They shifted their capital to their wives place.
They used Villavar titles (Chera Chola Pandya). This dynasty could be a branch of Cherai Jayasimhavamsam. Jayasimhavasam was a Matriarchal Tulu-Cherai dynasty.(Other possibility is it was a Patrilineal Tamil Dynasty. The claims that Jayasimhavamsam kings were the sons of Attingal rani could be a laterday fabrication). Jayasimhavamsham kings used only Tamil titles.
__________________________________________
ADOPTION OF TAMIL VILLAVAR TITLES
1. JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
CHERA UDAYA MARTHANDA VARMA, VEERA PANDYA DEVA Kulasekharapperumal (சேர உதய மார்த்தாண்ட வர்மா, வீர பாண்டிய தேவா) (1383 AD to 1444 AD) Son of Attingal Rani according to Travancore records. But doubtful. He might have been a resurgent King of old Villavar dynasty.Capital: Cheran Mahadevi First Tulu king to adopt the title Kulasekharapperumal. But Tulunadu's Alupas kings also had the same title. Deva Raya II of Vijayanagara claimed to have defeated him in 1424 AD.
VELLAI NADAR INSCRIPTIONS
Despite his Villavar titles of the king the 1406 and 1416 Vellai Nadar inscriptions were found at Ambasamudram during his rule. It iobvious that Nair-Pillamar-Vellala group was increasingly powerful.
A matriarchal Tulu dynasty existed simultaneously at Trivandrum. They did not use Tamil titles but ruled from Ay Capital Kizhaperoor.
KIZHAPERUOOR TULU-AY DYNASTY
VIRA RAVI VARMA (1383 AD to 1416 AD)
Capital: Kilapperur, Trivandrum
Ruled simultaneously with rival Jayasimhavamsam
_______________________________________________
2. JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
VIRA RAVI VARMA (வீர இரவி வர்மா) (1444 AD to 1458 AD)
The last Vellai Nadar Inscription at Thiruvithankode and Kallidai kurichi at 1453 AD. It Indicates the increasing power of Vellala-Pillamar-Nairs supporting the Tulu-Ai dynasty of Kizhaperoor.
NADARS Writ to redress the grievances of NADARS between PARAII and THOVALA mountains
Tax relief for Christian Paravar. Grant to Jain temple(Nagaraja temole) Nagercoil. Defeated by Vijayanagar generalissimo, SALAKARAJA Chinna TIRUMALAYYADEVA defeated Bhuthalaveera Tamraparni 1535 AD. Forced to surrender all the Pandya territories that he had previously won, and reduced to the position of a VASSAL of the VIJAYANAGAR EMPIRE
11. JAYASIMHAVAMSAMADITYA VARMAN (ஆதித்ய வர்மன்) (1535 AD to 1544 AD) Nephew
Capital: Kalakkadu
_______________________________________________
12.JAYASIMHAVAMSAM VEERA KERALA VARMA (வீர கேரள வர்மா) (1544 to 1545 AD)
Capital: Kalakkadu
Assisted FRANCIS XAVIER to spread Christianity Viayanagaram tried to stop Conversion Invasions Pandiyan territory KAPPAM War with VIJAYANAGARAM Venad defeated. RAMARAYA VITTALAN built Suseendram Temple Tower FRANCIS XAVIER was mediator. Jayasimhavamsam weakened.
_______________________________________________
MIGRATION OF TULU-AY DYNASTY FROM KEEZHPEROOR TO KALKULAM _______________________________________________
TULU-AI THIRUVITHANCODE MARTANDAVARMA (1544 AD to 1554 AD)
Capital: Kalkulam
The rival dynasty migrated from Keezhperoor to Kallulam. The Tulu-AI supported by Nairs and Vellalas.
Perhaps another branch of Tulu-Ai ruling at Kilapperur, Trivandrum
Ruled simultaneously with rival Jayasimhavamsam
_______________________________________________
12. JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
RAMAVARMA (ராமவர்மா) (1545 AD to 1556 AD)
Capital: Kalakkadu
Peace with Vijayanagaram At 1553 Viswanatha Naicken defeated Pandyan King and came to Nanjinad borders.
_______________________________________________
TULU-AI THIRUVITHANCODE ADITYA VARMA (1554 AD 1575 AD)
Writ to redress the grievances of NADARS between PARAII and THOVALA again. mountains. __________________________________________
TULU-AY DYNASTY RAMA VARMA (1609 AD to 1610 AD)
Capital: Kuzhithura
Adopted From Iraniel into the Chiravay Swaroopam at the Kulittura Palace. Ramavarma might have wanted to marry a princess from Kottaiyadi. From this the old saying has its origin.
Tulu-Nepalese dynasty. Vellarappalli dynasty belonged to the Brahmin families of Vellarappalli, near Kalady in the Cochin kingdom. From 1610 AD many princes and Princesses were adopted into the Venads Tulu-Ay dynasty replacing Ays completely. Originally they were known as Pandarathil family. Cochin kingdom was under the Suzernity of Portuguese. Without Portuguese military support this family could not have become the rulers of Venad.Vellarappalli dynasty king called themselves Kulasekharapperumal as well as the Ai title Thripappur Mootha Thiruvadi though they were not ethnically not related to Tamil kingdoms.
பாண்டிய என்பது வில்லவர் மற்றும் பாண ஆட்சியாளர்களின பட்டமாகும்.
இந்தியா முழுவதும் பாணர்கள் அரசாண்டனர். இந்தியாவின் பெரும்பகுதி பாண ஆட்சியாளர்களால் ஆளப்பட்டது. இந்தியா முழுவதும் பாண்பூர் எனப்படும் ஏராளமான இடங்கள் உள்ளன. இவை பண்டைய பாணர்களின் தலைநகரங்கள் ஆகும்.
பாணர்கள் பாணாசுரா என்றும் அழைக்கப்பட்டனர். கேரளா மற்றும் தமிழ்நாட்டை ஆண்ட வில்லவரின் வடக்கு உறவினர்கள் பாணர்கள் ஆவர். கர்நாடகாவிலும் ஆந்திராவிலும் பாணர்கள் ஆண்டனர்.
வில்லவர் குலங்கள்
1. வில்லவர் 2. மலையர் 3. வானவர்
வில்லவரின் கடலோர உறவினர்கள் மீனவர் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர்
4. மீனவர்
பண்டைய காலங்களில் இந்த அனைத்து துணைப்பிரிவுகளிலிருந்தும் பாண்டியர்கள் தோன்றினர். அவர்கள் துணை குலங்களின் கொடியையும் பயன்படுத்தினர். எ.கா
1. வில்லவர் குலத்தைச் சேர்ந்த பாண்டியன் சாரங்கத்வஜ பாண்டியன் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டார். அவர் ஒரு வில் மற்றும் அம்பு அடையாளமுள்ள கொடியை சுமந்தார்.
2. மலையர் குலத்தைச் சேர்ந்த பாண்டியன் மலையத்வஜ பாண்டியன் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டார். அவர் மலை சின்னத்துடன் ஒரு கொடியை ஏந்தினார்.
3. வானவர் துணைப்பிரிவைச் சேர்ந்த பாண்டியன் ஒரு வில்-அம்பு அல்லது புலி அல்லது மரம் கொடியை ஏந்திச் சென்றார்.
4. மீனவர் குலத்தைச் சேர்ந்த பாண்டியன் ஒரு மீன் கொடியை ஏந்திச்சென்று தன்னை மீனவன் என்று அழைத்துக் கொண்டார்.
பிற்காலத்தில் அனைத்து வில்லவர் குலங்களும் ஒன்றிணைந்து நாடாள்வார் குலங்களை உருவாக்கின.
பண்டைய மீனவர் குலமும் வில்லவர் மற்றும் நாடாள்வார் குலங்களுடன் இணைந்தது.
பிற்காலத்தில் வடக்கிலிருந்து குடிபெயர்ந்த நாகர்கள் தென் நாடுகளில் மீனவர்களாக மாறினர். அவர் வில்லவர்-மீனவர் குலங்களுடன் இனரீதியாக தொடர்புடையவர் அல்லர்.
வட இந்தியாவில் வில்லவர் பாணா மற்றும் பில் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர். மீனவர், மீனா அல்லது மத்ஸ்யா என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர்.
சிந்து சமவெளி மற்றும் கங்கை சமவெளிகளில் ஆரம்பத்தில் வசித்தவர்கள் பாணா மற்றும் மீனா குலங்கள் ஆவர்.
பாண்டவர்களுக்குஒரு வருட காலம் அடைக்கலம் கொடுத்த விராட மன்னர் ஒரு மத்ஸ்யா - மீனா ஆட்சியாளர் ஆவார்.
பாண மன்னர்களுக்கு அசுர அந்தஸ்து இருந்தபோதிலும் அவர்கள் அனைத்து சுயம்வரங்களுக்கும் அழைக்கப்பட்டனர்.
சோனித்பூரில் தலைநகருடன் அசுரா இராச்சியம் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்ட ஒரு பாண இராச்சியம் பண்டைய காலங்களில் அசாமை ஆட்சி செய்தது.
இந்தியா முழுவதும் பாணா-மீனா மற்றும் வில்லவர்-மீனவர் இராச்சியங்கள் கி.பி .1500 வரை, நடுக்காலம், முடிவடையும் வரை இருந்தன.
மஹாபலி
பாணர் மற்றும் வில்லவர் மன்னர் மகாபாலியை தங்கள் மூதாதையராக கருதினர். மகாபலி பட்டத்துடன் கூடிய ஏராளமான மன்னர்கள் இந்தியாவை ஆண்டனர்.
வில்லவர்கள் தங்கள் மூதாதையர் மகாபலியை மாவேலி என்று அழைத்தனர்.
ஓணம் பண்டிகை ஒவ்வொரு ஆண்டும் கேரளாவை ஆண்ட மகாபலி மன்னர் திரும்பி வரும் நாளில் கொண்டாடப்படுகிறது.
மாவேலிக்கரை, மகாபலிபுரம் ஆகிய இரு இடங்களுக்கும் மகாபலியின் பெயரிடப்பட்டுள்ளன.
பாண்டியர்களின் பட்டங்களில் ஒன்று மாவேலி. பாண்டியர்களின் எதிராளிகளாகிய பாணர்களும் மாவேலி வாணாதி ராயர் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர்.
சிநது சமவெளியில்தானவர் தைத்யர்(திதியர்)
பண்டைய தானவ (தனு=வில்) மற்றும் தைத்ய குலங்கள் சிந்து சமவெளியிலுள்ள பாணர்களின் துணைப்பிரிவுகளாக இருந்திருக்கலாம். தைத்யரின் மன்னர் மகாபலி என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டார்.
இந்தியாவில் முதல் அணைகள், ஏறத்தாழ நான்காயிரம் ஆண்டுகளுக்கு முன்பு சிந்து நதியில் பாண குலத்தினரால் கட்டப்பட்டன.
ஹிரண்யகர்பா சடங்கு
வில்லவர்கள் மற்றும் பாணர் இருவரும் ஹிரண்யகர்பா விழாவை நிகழ்த்தினர். ஹிரண்யகர்பா சடங்கி்ல் பாண்டிய மன்னர் ஹிரண்ய மன்னரின் தங்க வயிற்றில் இருந்து வெளிவருவதை உருவகப்படுத்தினார். ஹிரண்யகசிபு மகாபலியின் மூதாதையர் ஆவார்.
கலித்தொகை என்ற ஒரு பண்டைய தமிழ் இலக்கியம் நாகர்களுக்கும் வில்லவர் -மீனவர்களின் ஒருங்கிணைந்த படைகளுக்கும் இடையே நடந்த ஒரு பெரிய போரை விவரிக்கிறது. அந்தப் போரில் வில்லவர்-மீனவர் தோற்கடிக்கப்பட்டு நாகர்கள் மத்திய இந்தியாவை ஆக்கிரமித்தனர்.
நாகர்களின் தெற்கு நோக்கி இடம்பெயர்வு
நாகர்களின் பல்வேறு குலங்கள் தென்னிந்தியா மற்றும் ஸ்ரீலங்காவுக்கு குறிப்பாக கடலோர பகுதிகளுக்கு குடிபெயர்ந்தனர்.
இந்த நாகர்கள் வில்லவர்களின் முக்கிய எதிரிகள் ஆவர். நாகர்கள் டெல்லி சுல்தானேட், விஜயநகர நாயக்கர்கள் மற்றும் ஐரோப்பியர்கள் காலனித்துவ ஆட்சியாளர்களுடன் கூடி பக்கபலமாக இருந்து வில்லவர்களை எதிர்த்தனர், இது வில்லவர் வீழ்ச்சிக்கு வழிவகுத்தது.
கர்நாடகாவின் பாணர்களின் பகை
பொதுவான தோற்றம் இருந்தபோதிலும் கர்நாடகாவின் பாணர்கள் வில்லவர்களுக்கு எதிரிகளாயிருந்தனர். கி.பி 1120 இல் கேரளாவை துளுநாடு ஆளுப அரசு பாண்டியன் இராச்சியத்தைச் சேர்ந்த பாணப்பெருமாள் அராபியர்களின் உதவியுடன் ஆக்கிரமித்தார்.
கி.பி 1377 இல் தெலுங்கு பலிஜா நாயக்கர்கள் தமிழ்நாட்டை ஆக்கிரமித்தனர். வில்லவரின் சேர சோழ பாண்டியன் இராச்சியங்கள் விஜயநகர சாம்ராஜ்யத்தின் பலிஜா நாயக்கர்களால் (பாணாஜிகா, ஐந்நூற்றுவர் வளஞ்சியர் என்னும் மகாபலி பாணரின் சந்ததியினர்) அழிக்கப்பட்டன.
வில்லவர்களின் முடிவு
1310 இல் மாலிக் கபூரின் படையெடுப்பு பாண்டிய வம்சத்தின் தோல்விக்கு வழிவகுத்தது. வில்லவர்கள் படுகொலை செய்யப்பட்டனர், மேலும் மூன்று தமிழ் ராஜ்யங்களும் முடிவுக்கு வந்தன.
கர்நாடகாவின் பாண்டியன் ராஜ்யங்கள்
கர்நாடகாவில் பல பாணப்பாண்டியன் ராஜ்யங்கள் இருந்தன
1. ஆலுபா பாண்டியன் இராச்சியம் 2. உச்சாங்கி பாண்டியன் இராச்சியம் 3. சான்றாரா பாண்டியன் இராச்சியம் 4. நூறும்பாடா பாண்டியன் இராச்சியம்.
கர்நாடக பாண்டியர்கள் குலசேகர பட்டத்தையும் பயன்படுத்தினர். நாடாவா, நாடாவரு, நாடோர், பில்லவா, சான்றாரா பட்டங்களையும் கொண்டவர்கள்.
ஆந்திரபிரதேச பாணர்கள்
ஆந்திராவின் பாண ராஜ்யங்கள்
1. பாண இராச்சியம் 2. விஜயநகர இராச்சியம்.
பலிஜா, வாணாதிராஜா, வாணாதிராயர், வன்னியர், கவரா, சமரகோலாகலன் என்பவை வடுக பாணர்களின் பட்டங்களாகும்.
வட இந்தியாவில் வில்லவர் பாணா மற்றும் பில் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர். மீனவர் மீனா அல்லது மத்ஸ்யா என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர். மீனா ராஜஸ்தானின் மீனா குலங்கள் பில் குலங்களுடன் கலந்து பில்-மீனா வம்சங்களை உருவாக்கின. மீனா வம்சம் ராஜஸ்தானை கிமு 1030 வரை ஆட்சி செய்தது. ஆலன் சிங் சான்ட மீனா கடைசி சிறந்த ஆட்சியாளராக இருந்தார்.
பாண இராச்சியம்
பல்லவர்கள் ஒரு பாண இராச்சியத்தை கி.பி 731 இல் சத்தீஸ்கர் மற்றும் ஒடிசாவில் உள்ள தெற்கு கோசல இராச்சியத்தில் நிறுவினர். பாலி தலைநகரமாக ஆண்ட விக்ரமாதித்யா ஜெயமேரு கடைசி மன்னர்.
திக்கம்கரின் பாண்டிய வம்சம்
பாண்டியா பட்டமுள்ள பாணர் குண்டேஷ்வர் தலைநகராக வைத்து மத்தியப்பிரதேசத்தை ஆட்சி புரிந்தனர்.
பாண வர்த்தகர்கள்
இடைக்காலத்தில் பாணர்கள் தங்களை ஒரு வெற்றிகரமான வணிக சமூகமாக மாற்றிக் கொண்டனர். பலிஜாக்கள் அஞ்சு வண்ணம் மற்றும் மணிகிராம் போன்ற பல்வேறு வர்த்தக குழுக்களை உருவாக்கி வர்த்தகத்தை கட்டுப்படுத்தினர். இந்த வர்த்தகர்-போர்வீரர்கள் பலிஜா நாயக்கர்கள்(வளஞ்சியர்கள்) ஆவர். பலிஜாக்கள் ஆந்திரப்பிரதேசத்தின் பாண இராச்சியத்தைச் சேர்ந்தவர்கள் (வடுக நாடு). பலிஜா வர்த்தக குழுக்கள் ஜெர்மன் ஹான்ஸியாடிக் லீக்கை நெருக்கமாக ஒத்திருந்தனர்.
முடிவுரை
இதனால் பாண்டியர்கள் தமிழ்நாட்டில் மட்டும் உள்ளவர்கள் இல்லை. மகாபாரதத்தில் குறிப்பிடப்பட்டுள்ள அனைத்து பாண்டியர்களும் தமிழகத்தைச் சேர்ந்தவர்கள் அல்ல. சில பாண்டியர்கள் பாண்டவர்களை ஆதரித்தனர், மற்றவர்கள் கவுரவரை ஆதரித்தனர்.
பாணப்பாண்டியர்கள் இந்தியா முழுவதையும் ஆட்சி செய்தனர். சில பாணர்கள் பாண்டிய பட்டத்தை பயன்படுத்தினர். மற்றவர்கள் பாண்டியன் பட்டத்தை பயன்படுத்தவில்லை. பாணர் கலவையுடன் பல்வேறு ராஜ்யங்கள் தோன்றின.
சாகர் மற்றும் ஹூணர் போன்ற காட்டுமிராண்டித்தனமான வெளிநாட்டு படையெடுப்பாளர்களின் படையெடுப்புகளுக்குப் பிறகு பல வட இந்திய பாண ராஜ்யங்களும் வீழ்ச்சியடைந்தன.
PANDALAM PANDYAN AND NAMBUTHIRI DYNASTY, CHEERAPPANCHIRIA PANICKER AND MALA ARAYAR
Kerala had many Pandyan principalities(குறுநிலநாடு) in the Central Kerala from ancient times. Plini the Elder who visited Keralain the first century AD described the Purakkad and Nelkinda (Niranom) were under the Pandions of Modura.
In the middle ages the Pandyan rule extended to Mavelikkara, Kanjirappalli and this province was called Keralasimha Valanadu. This area became Pandalam kingdom later.
PANDYA DYNASTY Pandya dynasty was a Dravidian Tamil dynasty founded by Villavar and Meenavar clans.
VILLAVAR AND PANICKAR Each of these kingdoms were supported by Villavar warriors and Panickers, the martial art trainers. Panickars were of the Tamil Villavar stock. But after the fall of Pandyan dynasty in 1335 AD they joined Ezhavas. Panickars like Cheerappanchira Panickers from Muhamma in Cherthala served Pandyans of Pandalam.
Mala Araiyar or Kanikkarar also supported the Pandyans of Pandalam. Malayar were a major clan under Cheras. But after the Tulu rule was established jungle dwellers like Malayar population declined. This is because the new Tulu rulers occupied their lands.
The Villavar subgroups were
1. Villavar 2. Malayar 3. Vanavar
Seagoing cousins of Villavar 1. Meenavar
Srilankan supporting clan 1. Eiyakkar
The Malayar were a powerful tribe under the Cheras. Perumal Thirumozhi (800 AD) mentioned Malayars supporting Chera dynasty. Early Pandyan kingdoms as well as Chera kingdom were associated with these subclans of Villavars.
After the invasion of Malik Kafurin 1310 AD all the Three Tamil dynasties came to an end. By 1335 when the Madurai Sultanate was formed Kerala came under Tulu dynasties of Samantha Kshatriyas, Tuluva Brahmin Nambuthiris and Nairs. They had Ahichatram Origins.They were migrants from coastal Karnataka to Kannur in 1120 AD with Arab help.
PANDYAN MIGRATION
After Malik Kafurs attack 1310 Villavar Tamil Chera and Pandyan dynasties struggled under the Tulu rule for another 350 years before their territories were completely taken over by Nambuthiris and Samanthas. After the Malik Kafurs invasion (1310 AD) and during Thirumala Naickans rule various Pandyan clans and Chera clans were forced to leave their homeland. Many went to Srilanka.
Some of the Pandyan clans came to Cental Kerala where Pandyans were present already. The new arrivals who came during the Thirumala Naickars period(A.D 1623–1659 AD) settled in Pandalam and Poonjar in a country ruled by Tulu Matriarchal rulers. But the Pandalam and Poonjar Pandyans might have migrated around 1600.
END OF PANDYAN DYNASTY
Soon all the Pandyan territories were occupied by Nambuthiris who started pretending as Pandyas.
Alangadu-Manjapra Panickar kingdom was given to Kaimal-Nairs. Ambalapuzha was taken over by Nambuthiris who called themselves Deva Narayananmar. Poonjar Pandyan kingdom was taken over by a Nambuthiri family from Thrissur called Sarkara Kovilaham. Sarkara Pandyans used the title 'Pandymandalam Udaiya Kulasekhara Perumal'.
Tamil speaking Pandyan dynasties became extinct around 1700 AD. Only Nambuthiri dynasties using Pandyan name existed. The Pandyan, Panickar and Malayar history itself has been stolen from them.
PANDALAM DYNASTY (903 AD to 1820 AD) (Wrong information given in Wikipedia)
______________________________________________
Pandalam dynasty a royal dynasty emerged from a branch of Pandya kingdom.They came to Kerala fearing the assault of a ruler. In Kerala they were given land and status by Kaipuzha Thampan (Kunjunni Varma Thampan of Nilambur Kovilakam a landlord who lived in Amanthur Palace at Kaipuzha from Kottayam Kerala. (Wikipedia)
(KAIPUZHA THAMPAN WAS CONTEMPORARY OF TRAVANCORE (1740 TO 1947 AD) NILAMBUR KINGS WERE MATRIARCHAL WHO APPEARED ONLY AFTER 1335 AD)
Pandalam is part of Pathanamthitta, Kerala, India.
EARLY HISTORY
The Pandya Kingdom of Tamilakam was once attacked by Malik Kafur, the commander-in-chief of Alauddin Khalji of Khalji dynasty.
(1310 AD ATTACK OF MALIK KAFUR)
Upon the failure of Pandiya rajas, two branches of this dynasty fled towards west (Kerala) to secure themselves from the attacks. One branch proceeded via the Western Ghats mountainous regions and settled in POONJAR in Kottayam and established the Poonjar kingdom. The other branch (Chembazhannur) wandered through several places ghats and facing much difficulty finally settled in Pandalam.The fleeing Chembazhannur branch at first settled in VALLIYUR (near Tirunelveli) and enjoyed a privileged position in the society. Later due to the threats of invasion, the royal family shifted to Tenkasi. (Wikipedia)
THIRUMALAI SAVURI NAYUNU AYYALUGARU NAIDU, a famed ruler of Madurai wished to see his daughter's marriage with a prince of CHEMBAZHANNUR family.(Wikipedia)
(THIRUMALAI NAICKER (A.D 1623–1659)
But upon the rejection of marriage proposal, Nayak became an enemy of Pandiyas. He made huge damages in Tenkasi with his strong MARAVAPPADA (army). Knowing that they couldn't continue a peaceful life in Tenkasi, the family moved to a place named Elathoor maniyam and procured the mountainous regions near PULIYANKUDI. But Nayak continued to torture the royal family which forced them to proceed towards west (Kerala) via places such as Achankovil, Aryankavu, Kulathupuzha and settled in Konni by c. 79 ME, which was according to the Copper deed issued by the Venad raja. (Wikipedia)
(TIME TRAVEL. CHASED BY THIRUMALAI NAICKER (A.D 1623–1659) THE PANDYANS SETTLED AT KONNI AT 79 ME (904 AD)
The family constructed a shrine for lord Shiva in Konni (Muringamangalam Sreemahadevar Temple) for their daily worships. This temple is one of the most noted contributions of Chembazhanuur family in Kerala. A number of Mutts, Manas and Koyikkalls were also constructed by the family. The local people fed up with the activities of thieves accepted the family as the ruling class which was named as Chembazhanji kovilakom. Attacks on Travancore by Cholas forced the family to flee Konni and then to settle down in Pandalam which became their permanent capital.(Wikipedia)
(RAJENDRA CHOLA I CONQUERED KERALA IN 1018 AD WHEN PANDYANS SETTLED AT PANDALAM )
A full-fledged kingdom was established by around c. 370 ME (1194 CE) by obtaining the land from Kunjunni Varma Thampan (Kaipuzha Thampan) of Amanthur Kovilakam at Kaipuzha and the local ruler and landlord of the region.(Wikipedia)
(VENAD WERE UNDER TAMIL CHERAI RULERS BETWEEN 1102 AD TO 1335 AD WHO RULED ALL KERALATULU RULERS LIKE KUNJUNNI VARMA THAMPAN DID NOT EXIST IN 1194 AD IN SOUTHERN KERALA)
The Venad ruler also played a great role in the establishment of this kingdom. People enjoyed a peaceful atmosphere and ideal life under the Pandalam rulers.As of the Travancore state manual, Pandalam kingdom kept friendly relations with the rajas of Travancore. Relation between Kaipuzha Thampan and Maharaja of Travancore was extremely cordial.(Wikipedia)
(THE KAIPUZHA THAMPAN AND TRAVANCORE (1740 AD TO 1947 AD WERE CONTEMPORARIES. SAME KAIPUZHA THAMPAN SOLD LAND TO PANDYA IN 904 AD)
Pandhalam Raja established a good relation with Maharaj of Travancore through Kunjunni Varma Thampan who was the close friend, advisory of Maharaja of Travancore.The territories of Pandalam kingdom extended to an area of 1,000 square miles (2,600 km2) which covered the parts of Konni, Achankovil, Tenkasi and the forest regions of Sabarimala, the abode of Ayyayppa. (Wikipedia)
(2600 SQ KILOMETRES=650,000 ACRES. THE LARGE SCALE OCCUPATION OF MALAYAR LANDS LED TO THEIR EXTINCTION)
During 345 ME, Aadhichavarman a Venad ruler had given a sizable portion of land to this kingdom.
(AT 1170 AD (345 ME) VIRA ADITYA VARMA (1167 AD TO 1173 AD WAS THE KING OF VENAD)
Marthanda Varma, the famed Venad ruler and establisher of Travancore kingdom (925 ME) was named for his annexation policies. But on his conquests in Central Travancore, Pandalam was left independent and wasn't annexed to his domain. This was primarily due to cordial relations that Travancore had with Pandalam and of the assistance by the royal family in the Kayamkulam conquest of Varma. Pandalam was forced to give a big amount of Rs.2,20,001 to Travancore government towards the cost of wars after Tippus conquest in Malabar coast during 965 ME. The amount was paid in various installments. During 969 ME, the income from Sabarimala temple was used to pay as installments by a ruler of Pandalam. (Wikipedia)
(TIPPU INVADED KERALA IN 1785 AD)
By 995 ME, the raja of Travancore made an agreement with the Pandalam king assuring that they would support every member of the royal family if they were allowed to collect revenue from Pandalam. Upon the acceptance of this offer, the kingdom of Pandalam was merged with Travancore and a monthly pension was issued for each royal family member. The administrative rights of temples including Sabarimala within the premises of kingdom was transferred to the Travancore government and later to Travancore devaswom board. Before the formation of Pathanamthitta district, Pandalam was a part of the Mavelikkara taluk of Alappuzha district.(Wikipedia)
LEGEND ABOUT THE RELATIONSHIP WITH AYYAPPA
It is believed that the royal family of Pandalam belonged to the BHARGAVA GOTRA while other royal families in Kerala were included in the VISWAMITRA GOTRA. (Wikipedia)
(BHARGAVA GOTRA AND VISWAMITRA GOTRAS WERE NAMBUTHIRI GOTRAS. PANDYANS NEVER BELONGED TO THESE GOTRAS)
The kingdom is famed for its kinship with Ayyappa, the son of Harihara (the fusion of Shiva and Vishnu). Raja Rajasekhara, a king of this dynasty during his hunting expedition heard the crying of a baby near the banks of Pamba. The raja found a glorious looking infant wearing a bead in his neck and surrounded by a halo. The childless raja was doubted whether to take the child with him. But Sage Agastya arrived there and cleared his doubts by telling him that the child is a boon from the Gods and advised him to accept him. He was named Manikanta (Mani means bead and Kanta being the neck).(Wikipedia)
(MALA ARAYARS CLAIM THAT MANIKANDAN WAS THE SON OF KARIMALA ARAYAN KANDAN AND HIS WIFE KARUTHAMMA. TILL 1904 SABARIMALA TEMPLE WAS MAINTAINED BY MALA ARAIYARS)
He was given proper education in gurukulam Later Rani gave birth to a son but raja considered Manikanta as his elder son and decided to crown him as Yuvaraja of Pandalam. Manikanta was not willing to take up the throne as he was destined to crush evil. A greedy minister in the court misled the rani of the palace and partake in his scheme against Manikanta. Following the words of the minister, the rani pretended to be affected by a severe stomachache. The bribed royal physician prescribed the milk of Tiger as the only cure for this ache. The king was quite sure that none of the royal servants could complete the mission of obtaining milk from a tiger, but Manikanta agreed to go deep into the forests to fetch it. In the forests, Manikanta would come to fight and vanquish the demoness Mahishi. On the very next day, he arrived at the palace riding a tiger followed by a group of cubs. Realizing that Manikanta was not an ordinary being, the members of the palace began praising him by calling him Ayyane and Appane, from which the name "Ayyappa" originated. (Wikipedia)
(CHEEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKARS CLAIM THAT AYYAPPAN WAS THE SON OF PANDYAN PRINCESS MAYA AND HER HUSBAND CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKARS NEPHEW. MALIKAPURATHAMMA WAS CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKARS DAUGHTER LALITHA. IN LOCAL LEGENDS AYYAPPAN IS CONSIDERED AS AN INCARNATION OF MANIKANDAN (1623 AD)
As his mission of slaying the demoness Mahishi was fulfilled, Manikanta determined that he should leave the palace, not before instructing the raja to construct a shrine at Sabarimala where he would be presiding to bless thousands of devotees. He blessed everyone who assembled there once this was done and vanished forever.
പാണ്ഡ്യേശ വംശതിലകം കേരള കേളിവിഗ്രഹം ആർത്തത്രാണപരം ദേവം ശാസ്താരം പ്രണമാമ്യഹം
(பாண்ட்யேஶ வம்ஶதிலகம் கேரள கேளிவிக்ரஹம் ஆர்த்தத்ராணபரம் தேவம் ஶாஸ்தாரம் ப்ரணமாம்யஹம்)
The above verses show the relationship of Lord Ayyappa with the Pandiya kingdom. He is often depicted as the Thilak (a mark on the forehead) of the Pandiya vamsa and the beloved deity of Kerala nadu.(Wikipedia)
CUSTOMS AND BELIEFS IN THE PALACE
The palace itself keeps a number of varied customs and beliefs as sacred. The royal family had the privileges to perform various ritual practices at Valiyakoikkal and Sabarimala temples. Devotees often visits the raja to obtain the blessings in the form of Vibhuti (sacred ash).(Wikipedia)
SOME IMPORTANT CUSTOMS
The representative of the Valiya Thampuran has the privilege of being the last to pray at the Sabarimala shrine on Makaravilakku dayThe male children (before upanayana) and female members (age 10-50) are not allowed to undertake the holy pilgrimage.
(ONLY AFTER UPANAYANA- POONOOL CEREMONY THE PANDHALAM PRINCES ARE ALLOWED PILGRIMAGE)
The royal members need not carry the Irumudikettu (travel kit) along with them on the Sabarimala pilgrimage.The Valiyakoikkal temple will be closed for 12 days upon the demise of any family member of the Palace.
Thirumala Naickar(1623 AD to 1659 AD) sent a Marava army against Kerala Pandyans under Udayanan who was a robber. Udayanan built a fort at Karimala near Munnar. Udayanan kidnapped Pandiyan princess Mayadevi.
1. Manikandan belonging to Mala Arayar defeated Udayanan with the help Pandipada, Alangattupada, Ambalapuzhapada, Cheerappanchirapada, Mallan, Villan,Valyakadutha, Kochukaditha,Vavar, Nasranis including Arthungal Veluthachan (Jacomo Fenicio, an Italian Jesuit) a Latin Catholic trained in Cheerapanchira Kalari etc
2. Pandiyan princess was rescued by the Pandyan king with the help of Cheerappanchira Panickar family. After the rescue Maya was sent to Cheerappanchira Tharavad for safety. Eventually she was married by the nephew of Cheerappanchira Panickar. Her son was Ayyappan. Later Cheerappanchira Panickars daughter Lalitha was known as Malihappurathamma.
3. In 1960s a new history appeared that Udayanan destroyed Sabarimala temple and killed an Embirandiri, Tulu Brahmin from Malabar who was the Melshanthi. Melshanthis son Jayanthan Nambudiri defeated Udayanan and rescued Pandiyan Princess Mayadevi and married her. His son was known as Aryan Kerala Varman or Lord Ayyappan.(Brahmin priests were appointed only after 1904 AD)
THIRUMALA NAICKERS ATTACK
Thirumala Naicker sent a Maravappada under a robber called Udayanan, around 1623 AD. He occupied Karimala and built a fort there. After seventeen years Pandalam Pandyans defeated him with the help of Panickers from Cheerappanchira (Cherthala), Ambalappuzha(Cherthala), Alangadu(Aluva), Mala Arayars from Pathanamthitta, Idukki and Kollam, Latin Catholics from Arthungal including Veluthachan ( Jacomo Fenicio, an Italian Jesuit) and Vavar from Chandanapally joined hands and defeated Udayanan and the Marava army sent by Thirumalai Naicker around 1640 AD.
This is the reason reason why Sabarimala devotees visit both St.Sebastian Church, Arthungal and Vavar Mosque at Erumely. But around 1700s the Pandyan kingdom itself fell in the hands of Nambuthiris who claim to be Pandyans now.
St. Andrew's Basilica, Arthunkal is situated at Arthunkal, Cherthala in Kerala at a seashore, facing Arabian sea. Arthunkal Church was built in the Portuguese period in the early sixteenth century. It was rebuilt in 1584 by an Italian Jesuit priest called Vicar Jacomo Fenicio. Devotees called him "Arthunkal Veluthachan".
Rev. Fr. Giacomo Fenicio (1558 AD - 1632 AD), was the first european missionary to study Hinduism to write articles and books about Hinduism in Latin. He was also interested in Hindu culture and Kalarippayattu which he learned from Cheerappanchira Panickers.
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN
When the Arthunkal Veluthachan was Vicar of the Arthunkal church the Latin Catholics of Cherthala also joined the war against Udayanan. Arthunkal Vezhuthachan is also famed to have been trained in the famed Cheerappanchira Kalari in Muhamma.
Arthunkal Veluthachan and his Latin Catholics were believed to be friends and supporters of Lord Ayyappan. But as the events happened in the Thirumala Naickers period between 1623 to 1659 AD, Arthunkal Veluthachan could have been quite elderly. Arthunkal Veluthachan expired in 1632 AD.
But legends say that Ayyappa Swamy accompanied by Arthungal Velutha in the presence of the chieftain of Alangad , Njalur Kartha, Kampilly Panikkar and Mullappilly Nair, addressed the Alangad warriors at the banks of Periar in Aluva.
Kampilly Panicker was the first person to chant 'Saranam Ayyappa" while ascending the hilly terrain at Erumely. He also was the first Velichappadu or Oracle. Kampilly is a place close to Alangadu, west of Paroorkavala in Aluva.
Lord Ayyappan was an adult during the life time of Arthungal Veluthachan who died in 1632 AD. So the war with Udayanan could have happened before 1632 AD.
ST.SEBASTIANS STATUE
When St.Sebastians statue was installed in 1747 AD many local devotees started calling the idol Veluthachan too.
PANDIAN EXILE
It is generally believed that during the rule Thirumala Naicker (1723 to 1759 AD) came to power he exiled all the Pandyan families from Madurai. Some settled at Kallidaikurichi and Ambasamudram in the Venad. There was a belief that the foreheads of the Pandyan princes were marked with Vermilion before their banishment.
But the Pandyan families settled down at Poonjar and Pandalam could have migrated earlier around 1600 AD. It is because Ayyappan born to Pandyan princess Mayadevi, was an adult during the life time of Arthungal Veluthachan (1632) Pandyan migration to Pandalam could have occurred around 1600 AD.
PANICKARS
The Panickars were martial art trainers who trained soldiers for war. Each Panickar maintained a small army with which they supported Chera and related Pandyan dynasties. Panickars were subgroups of Tamil Villavar people. But after the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1310 AD, and the defeat of Pandyan dynasty Tulu matriarchal kingdoms had been established in Kerala in 1335 AD.
After that Kerala was ruled by Samantha Kshatriyas, Tuluva Brahmin Nambudiris and Nairs. In this period many Panickers left Kerala. Some went to Srilanka. Some joined Ezhavas while others joined the Portuguese army and later to Syrian Christians. Laterdays Panickar title was also given to Nairs.
CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKAR
In Muhamma in Cherthala, the Cheerappanchira Kalari was situated. Cheerappanchira Panickars were Ezhavas. In this Cheerappanchira Kalari Jesuit priest Fr. Jacomo Fenicio, Arthunkal Veluthachan was trained in Kalaripayattu. Arthunkal Church was about ten kilometre away from Cherappanchira Kalari.
Though the country was ruled by Matriarchal Tulu rulers many Panickars from Alangad, Ambalapuzha and along the banks of Periar were still loyal to Pandyans of Pandalam. Pandyans existed in central Kerala in Pandalam, Mavelikkara and Kanjirappally area and were known as Keralasingha Valanadu in the Pandian records.
NAICKER ATTACK
Thirumala Naickar sent a Marava chiftain called Udayanan who was a robber with a Maravappada to Kerala sometime between 1623 to 1630 AD. Udayanan built a fort in Karimala near munnar. Udayanan started pillaging the nearby places. Udayanan kidnapped the Pandyan princess Mayadevi. She was rescued. But only after many years Udayanan was defeated and killed. The fear Naickars resulted in the unification of people of diverse origins against Udayanan.
RESCUE OF PANDYAN PRINCESS
Pandyan king with the help of Cheerappanchira Panickar rescued his sister but sent her to stay at Cheerappanchira.
One view was that Pandyan princess was married to Cheerappanchira Panickars nephew. And the son born to them was Ayyappan.
The Alangad Yogam which was also a Panicker Kalary also considered as Pithrustanam, Fathers place of Lord Ayyappa.
SYNCRETIC FAITH
But in that era when Ayyappan was quite young people started to believe that Ayyappan and St.Sebastian were brothers.
Sebastian was a Roman officer, a captain of the Praetorian Guards who embraced Christianity insulted Roman Emperor Diocletian (284 to 305 AD) by ridiculing him leading to his execution by shooting arrows on him.
St.Sebastian became a popular deity to all Catholics. In Arthunkal Church a statue of St.Sebastian sculptured in Milan, was installed in 1647 AD. In the Portuguese era Jesuit priests did not reject the local Hindu and Dravidian customs. Christian Churches also had Bronze flag poles on which flags were hoisted. In the St.Sebastian churches many wait for the appearance of two white hawks flying over the church during the annual festival even today.
AYYAPAN DEVOTEES
Many Ayyappan devotees visit Arthunkal Basilica as part of the pilgrimage each year. The reason said to be Lord Ayyappa used to be very friendly with St.Sebastian. Since they were so close they were considered to be brothers.
The Sabarimala pilgrims offer prayers at the Arthungal church. They remove the sacred chain Mala called Mudra worn around the neck of pilgrims. The pilgrims also take a ritual bath in one of the two ponds near the church.
The religeous and ethnic harmony established by Ayyappan enabled worship in Arthunkal Church as well as Vavar palli. Mala Arayar, Panickkars, Latin Catholics and Muslims all supported Ayyappan and were treated with respect.
The Pandyan dynasty probably ended by 1700 AD. Pandian land was taken over by Nambuthiris who pretend to be Pandyans and use a title Raja.
VAVAR PALLI
Erumeli Nainar Juma Masjid in Kerala’s Kottayam district is regularly visited by Lord Ayyappa pilgrims. This mosque is considered to be the mosque of Vavar. They dont enter the prayer hall of the Mosque but circumambulate the mosque and space provided for resting. The pilgrims are allowed to break coconut and pray here and put Kanika, offerings.
There is another place of worship in Sabarimala called Vavarnada where there is no statue of Vavar but a carved granite slab. A Muslim priest is there. Here also Ayappa devotees pray.
MALA ARAYAR
Mala Araiyar could be connected to Malaiyar tribe one of the three major Villavar tribes which supported Chera Dynasty. The Mala Arayar who had been the main supporters of Lord Ayyappan continued to be the priests and owners of the Lord Ayyappan temple until 1904 AD.
This is one of the reason for the survival of the syncretic faith and religeous tolerance to twentieth century.
Mala Arayars were evicted from their lands by the Pandalam kings in the 1800s. Mala Araiyars were evicted from Sabarimala and seventeen hills around Sabarimala.
Mala Arayars were forced to carry Cardamom from hills to plains without wages. In 1856 AD Mala Arayars attacked the government officials who forced them.
MALA ARAIYAR CONVERSION TO CHRISTIANITY
The harassment of Mala Arayars led to their religeous conversion to Christianity in the nineteenth century. About half of Mala Arayars converted to Christianity.
CMS Missionary Fr. Henry Baker worked among them between 1840 to 1862 AD. Fr.Henry Baker wrote a book called Hill Arrians of Travancore.
In 1879 there were about 2000 christian converts. British missionary Samuel Mateer who visited them in 1883 mentions that the Mala Araiyar resided in the western slopes of the highrange mountains. Their villages consist of houses scattered all over the steep hill slides in his book Native Life in Travancore.
DRAVIDIAN STYLE WORSHIP
Mala Arayar priests conducted Dravidiyan style worship until 1904 AD. Their main form of worship was abulation with honey and abulation with ghee. Until recently the "Thenabhishekam" worship of Mala Araiyars was allowed. Before decades the Thantris denied this form of worship.
In 1904 Travancore king appointed a family of priests from Andhrapradesh who settled down at Chengannoor. This family called Thazhamon family of Thantris have been having hereditary rights to be priests at Sabarimala since 1904 AD.
FIRE ACCIDENT
In 1950 a large fire accident damaged the Sabarimala temple. The idol itself was damaged
NEW AYYAPAN IDOL
P. T. Rajan alias Sir Ponnambala Thiaga Rajan who was the Chief minister of Madras presidency in 1936 and also the last Prsident of Justice party, gifted the present panchaloha idol of Lord Ayyappa to the Sabarimala temple that replaced the old damaged idol.
ഇരമത്തൂർ പാട്ടമ്പലം ആദിച്ച വട്ടം ശ്രീ സൂര്യ ക്ഷേത്രം
ആലപ്പുഴ ജില്ലയിലെ മാവേലിക്കര താലൂക്കില് ചെന്നിത്തല തൃപ്പെരുന്തുറ പഞ്ചായത്തിലും ചെങ്ങന്നൂര് താലൂക്കിലെ മാന്നാര് പഞ്ചായത്തിലുമായി അതിരുകള് പങ്കിടുന്ന ഇരമത്തൂര് എന്ന സ്ഥലത്താണ് അതിപുരാതനമായ സൂര്യക്ഷേത്രവും ഭദ്രകാളിക്ഷേത്രവും സ്ഥിതിചെയ്യുന്നത്.
MUTTATU KURUPPANMAR
ഈ കാലഘട്ടത്തില് തമ്പുരാന്റെ സന്തതി പരമ്പരയില്പെട്ട മുട്ടാട്ടു കുറുപ്പന്മാര് തൃപ്പുലിയൂരില് സ്വന്തമായി കളരിയും മറ്റും സ്ഥാപിച്ചു യുദ്ധകാലങ്ങളില് തമ്പുരാനെ സഹായിച്ചു കൊണ്ടിരുന്നു.
അക്കാലത്ത് പുലിയൂര് ക്ഷേത്രോത്സവത്തിന് ബ്രാഹമണര് ശൂദ്രരായ മുട്ടാട്ടു കുറുപ്പന്മാരെ കാലു കഴുകിച്ച് വെള്ളയും പട്ടും വിരിച്ച് ആദരിച്ച് ഇരുത്തിയശേഷം അനുവാദം വാങ്ങിമാത്രമേ പുലിയൂര് ക്ഷേത്രത്തില് കൊടിയേറിയിരുന്നുള്ളു.
KADAVIL CHANANMAR
രണ്ടാമത് കൊടുങ്ങല്ലൂരില് നിന്നും ദേവിയെ ആവാഹിച്ചു താളമേളങ്ങളോടെ ദേവീ സ്തുതി ആലപിച്ചുകൊണ്ടുവന്നപ്പോള് സ്തുതി ഗീതങ്ങളും താളമേളങ്ങളും ഇരമത്തൂര് കരയുടെ തെക്കേ അറ്റത്തുള്ള കടവില് കേൾക്കാനിടയായി.
ധനാഡ്യരായ കടവില് ചാന്നാന്മാര് ഇടപ്പള്ളി തമ്പുരാന്റെ ആജ്ഞാനുസരണം പത്തേമാരികളിലും ചെറിയ പായ്ക്കപ്പലുകളിലും അന്യദേശങ്ങളില് നിന്ന് സാധനങ്ങള് ഇറക്കുമതി ചെയ്തും ഇവിടുത്തെ ഉല്പ്പന്നങ്ങള് ശേഖരിച്ച് അന്യനാടുകളില് വിറ്റും വ്യാപാരം നടത്തിയിരുന്നു.
അവിടുത്തെ തലമൂത്ത ചാന്നാടി കൊട്ടുമേളത്തിന്റെ വിവരം തിരക്കിയപ്പോള് വല്ല്യത്തു കാരണവര് ഭഗവതിയെ കൊടുങ്ങല്ലൂരില് നിന്നും ആവാഹിച്ച് കൊണ്ടുവരുന്നതാണെന്ന് ആരോ പറഞ്ഞറിഞ്ഞു. ഇതു കേട്ടതും ചാന്നാടി ഇപ്രകാരം പറഞ്ഞു.
ശക്തിയുള്ള ഭഗവതിയാണെങ്കില് എന്റെ കടവില് അടുക്കട്ടെഅങ്ങനെയടുത്താല് ഞാന് ഒരുവട്ടിപ്പണവും ഒരു കുത്തുപട്ടും കാണിക്ക അര്പ്പിക്കാം.
ഇങ്ങനെ പറഞ്ഞതും വള്ളം പങ്കായക്കാരുടെ നിയന്ത്രണം വിട്ട് നേരെ തെക്കോട്ട് കുതിച്ചു.കടവില് വന്നടുത്തു. കൂടെയുണ്ടായിരുന്ന വെളിച്ചപ്പാട് അനുഗ്രഹിച്ച് തുള്ളി ചാന്നാട്ടിയെ സമീപിച്ചു.
ചാന്നാട്ടി ഭയഭക്തി ബഹുമാനത്തോടു പറഞ്ഞപ്രകാരം പ്രവര്ത്തിച്ചു. ചാന്നാട്ടിയുടെ ഉപഹാരം സ്വീകരിച്ച് തിരികെ പോരാന് തുടങ്ങുമ്പോള് എനിക്കൊന്നുമില്ല - എന്ന് ചാന്നാടി ചോദിച്ചു.
എന്റെ ഭൂതഗണങ്ങളില് രണ്ടുപേരെ നിന്റെ രക്ഷക്കായി ഇവിടെ നിര്ത്തിയിട്ട് ഞാന് പോകുന്നു. ആണ്ടില് ഒരിക്കല് നിന്നെ വന്നു കണ്ടുകൊള്ളാമെന്ന് അരുളപ്പാടുണ്ടായി.
അതാണ് ഇന്നത്തെ വലിയ വീട്ടില് ദേവീ ക്ഷേത്രം. പഴയ ആചാരം അനുസരിച്ച് പറയ്ക്കെഴുന്നുള്ളുമ്പോള്അവിടെ എഴുന്നിള്ളിച്ചിരുത്തി വട്ടപ്പണത്തിന്റെയും പട്ടിന്റെയുംസ്മരണക്കായി പത്തു പണവും ഉടയാടയും അവിടെ നിന്നു നല്കുന്നുണ്ടായിരുന്നു.
വില്ലവർ രാജാക്കന്മാരുടെയും ബാണ രാജാക്കന്മാരുടെയും രാജകീയ നാമമാണ് പാണ്ഡ്യ എന്നത്. ഇന്ത്യയിലുടനീളം ബാണ രാജ്യങ്ങൾ നിലവിലുണ്ടായിരുന്നു. ഇന്ത്യയിൽ ഭൂരിഭാഗവും ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നത് ബാണ ഭരണാധികാരികളായിരുന്നു. വില്ലവരും ബാണരും പൊതുവായ ഉത്ഭവമുള്ള പുരാതന ദ്രാവിഡ ഭരണാധികാരികളായിരുന്നു.
കുലശേഖര ശീർഷകം
തമിഴ്നാടിന്റെയും കേരളത്തിന്റെയും വില്ലവർ വംശജരും കർണാടക, ആന്ധ്ര നിവാസികളായ ബാണ വംശങ്ങളും കുലശേഖര പദവി ഉപയോഗിച്ചു.
മലയാളത്തിലും തമിഴിലും കുലശേഖര എന്ന പദത്തിന് തേങ്ങ ശേഖരിക്കുന്നയാൾ എന്ന അർത്ഥമുണ്ടായിരുന്നു, അതായത് വില്ലവർ വംശത്തിന്റെ തലവൻ.
കുലശേഖര എന്നാൽ സംസ്കൃതത്തിലെ കുലത്തിന്റെ തലവൻ എന്ന് അർത്ഥം.
ബാണ അസുരർ __________________________________
ഇന്ത്യയിലുടനീളം ബാണ വംശങ്ങളുടെ തലസ്ഥാനങ്ങളായ ബാൺപൂർ എന്നറിയപ്പെടുന്ന നിരവധി സ്ഥലങ്ങൾ നിലവിലുണ്ട്. ബാണരിനെ ബാണാസുരൻ എന്നും വിളിച്ചിരുന്നു.
എ ഡി 1310 ൽ മാലിക് കഫൂറിന്റെ ആക്രമണം വരെ കേരളത്തെയും തമിഴ്നാട്ടിനെയും ഭരിച്ചിരുന്ന തമിഴ് വില്ലവരിന്റെ വടക്കൻ ബന്ധുക്കളായിരുന്നു ബാണ വംശജർ.
കർണാടകയെയും ആന്ധ്രയെയും ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നത് ബാണ രാജവംശങ്ങളാണ്.
വില്ലവരിന്റെ കടൽത്തീര ബന്ധുക്കളെ മീനവർ എന്നാണ് വിളിച്ചിരുന്നത്.
4. മീനവർ
പാണ്ഡ്യർ
പുരാതന കാലത്ത് ഈ കുലങ്ങളിൽ നിന്ന് പാണ്ഡ്യന്മാർ ഉയർന്നുവന്നു. ഉപജാതികളുടെ പതാകയും അവർ ഉപയോഗിച്ചിരുന്നു. ഉദാഹരണത്തിന്.
1. വില്ലവർ വംശത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള പാണ്ഡ്യനെ സാരംഗദ്വജ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ എന്നാണ് വിളിച്ചിരുന്നത്. അദ്ദേഹം ഒരു വില്ലു - അമ്പ് ചിഹ്നമുള്ള പതാക വഹിച്ചിരുന്നു.
2. മലയർ വംശത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള പാണ്ഡ്യനെ മലയദ്വജ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ എന്നാണ് വിളിച്ചിരുന്നത്. മല ചിഹ്നമുള്ള ഒരു പതാക അദ്ദേഹം വഹിച്ചിരുന്നു.
3. വാനവർ വംശത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള പാണ്ഡ്യൻ വില്ലു അമ്പടയാളം അല്ലെങ്കിൽ കടുവ അല്ലെങ്കിൽ വൃക്ഷ ചിഹ്നം ഉപയോഗിച്ച് ഒരു പതാക വഹിച്ചിരുന്നു.
4. മീനവർ വംശത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള പാണ്ഡ്യൻ ഒരു മത്സ്യ പതാക വഹിച്ച് സ്വയം മീനവൻ എന്ന് വിളിച്ചിരുന്നു.
വില്ലവർ വംശങ്ങളുടെ ലയനം
പിന്നീടുള്ള കാലഘട്ടത്തിൽ എല്ലാ വില്ലവർ വംശങ്ങളും ലയിച്ച് നാടാൾവാർ വംശങ്ങൾ രൂപീകരിച്ചു. പുരാതന മീനവർ വംശവും വില്ലവർ, നാടാൾവാർ വംശങ്ങളുമായി ലയിച്ചു.
തീരദേശ നാഗന്മാർ
പിൽക്കാലത്ത് ഉത്തരേന്ത്യയിൽ നിന്ന് കുടിയേറിയ നാഗന്മാർ ദക്ഷിണേന്ത്യയിലെ ചില പ്രദേശങ്ങളിൽ മത്സ്യത്തൊഴിലാളികളായി. അവർ വില്ലവർ-മീനവർ വംശജരുമായി വംശീയമായി ബന്ധപ്പെട്ടവരല്ല.
ചേര രാജവംശം ചേര രാജവംശം അവരുടെ വില്ലവർ വംശീയത കാരണം പതാകയിലും നാണയങ്ങളിലും വില്ലു-അമ്പടയാളം ഉപയോഗിച്ചിരുന്നു.
പുരാതന പാണ്ഡ്യ രാജവംശം മൂന്ന് രാജ്യങ്ങളായി വിഭജിക്കപ്പെട്ടു.
1. ചേര രാജവംശം. 2. ചോഴ രാജവംശം 3. പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജവംശം
എല്ലാ രാജ്യങ്ങളെയും വില്ലവർമാർ പിന്തുണച്ചിരുന്നു.
പ്രാധാന്യത്തിന്റെ ക്രമം
1. ചേര രാജ്യം
വില്ലവർ മലൈയർ വാനവർ ഇയക്കർ
2. പാണ്ടിയൻ സാമ്രാജ്യം
വില്ലവർ മീനവർ വാനവർ മലൈയർ
3. ചോഴ സാമ്രാജ്യം
വാനവർ വില്ലവർ മലൈയർ
ബാണ, മീന വംശങ്ങൾ _____________________________________
ഉത്തരേന്ത്യയിൽ വില്ലവർ ബാണാ എന്നും ഭിൽ വംശജർ എന്നും അറിയപ്പെട്ടിരുന്നു. ഉത്തരേന്ത്യയിൽ മീനവർ മീന അല്ലെങ്കിൽ മത്സ്യ എന്നറിയപ്പെട്ടു. സിന്ധൂ നദീതടത്തിലെയും ഗംഗാ സമതലങ്ങളിലെയും ആദ്യകാല നിവാസികൾ ബാണ, മീന വംശജരായിരുന്നു.
മത്സ്യ - മീന രാജ്യം
ഒരു വർഷക്കാലം പാണ്ഡവർക്ക് അഭയം നൽകിയ വിരാട രാജാവ് ഒരു മത്സ്യ - മീന ഭരണാധികാരിയായിരുന്നു.
ബാണ രാജ്യങ്ങൾ
അസുര പദവി ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നിട്ടും എല്ലാ രാജകുമാരിമാരുടെയും സ്വയംവരങ്കളിലേക്കും ബാണ രാജാക്കന്മാർ ക്ഷണിക്കപ്പെട്ടിരുന്നു.
അസമിൽ അസുര രാജ്യം
പുരാതന കാലത്ത് അസമിനെ, സോനിത്പൂർ തലസ്ഥാനനഗരമാക്കിഅസുര രാജ്യം എന്ന് അറിയപ്പെട്ടിരുന്ന ബാണ രാജ്യം ഭരിക്കുകയായിരുന്നു .
ഇന്ത്യയിലുടനീളം ബാണാ-മീനാ, വില്ലവർ-മീനവർ എന്നീ രാജ്യങ്ങൾ മധ്യയുഗത്തിന്റെ അവസാനം വരെ നിലനിന്നിരുന്നു.
ബാണരും വില്ലവരും മഹാബലി രാജാവിനെ തങ്ങളുടെ പൂർവ്വികനായി കണക്കാക്കിയിരുന്നു. മഹാബലി പദവിയിലുള്ള നിരവധി രാജാക്കന്മാർ ഇന്ത്യ ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നു. വില്ലവർമാർ തങ്ങളുടെ പൂർവ്വികരായ മഹാബലിയെ മാവേലി എന്നാണ് വിളിച്ചിരുന്നത്.
ഓണം
എല്ലാ വർഷവും പുരാതന കാലത്ത് കേരളം ഭരിച്ചിരുന്ന മഹാബലി രാജാവ് മടങ്ങിവരുന്ന ദിനമാണ് ഓണം ഉത്സവം ആഘോഷിക്കുന്നത്.
മഹാബലി - മാവേലി ശീർഷകം
മാവേലിക്കര, മഹാബലിപുരം ഇവ രണ്ടും മഹാബലിയുടെ പേരിലാണ് ഉള്ളത്. പാണ്ഡ്യരുടെ തലക്കെട്ടുകളിലൊന്ന് മാവേലി എന്ന നാമം ആയിരുന്നു. പാണ്ഡ്യരുടെ എതിരാളികളാകുന്ന ബാണരെ മാവേലി വാണാദി രായർ എന്നും വിളിച്ചിരുന്നു.
കാഞ്ചിരപ്പള്ളി മധുര മീനാക്ഷി ക്ഷേത്രത്തിൽ മധ്യ കേരളമുൾപ്പെടെ കേരളസിംഗ വളനാട് ഭരിച്ച ബാണ തലവൻ കുലശേഖര മാവേലി വാണാദി രായരിന്റെ ഒരു ലിഖിതമുണ്ട്.
ദാനവർ ദൈത്യർ(ദിതിയർ).
പുരാതന സാഹിത്യത്തിൽ പരാമർശിച്ചിരിക്കുന്ന ദാനവരും ദിതിയരും സിന്ധൂനദീതടത്തിലെ ബാണ വംശത്തിന്റെ ഉപവിഭാഗങ്ങളാകാം. ദിതിയരിന്റെ രാജാവിനെ മഹാബലി എന്നാണ് വിളിച്ചിരുന്നത്.
നാലായിരം വർഷങ്ങൾക്ക് മുമ്പ് സിന്ധു നദിയിൽ ബാണ വംശജരാണ് ഇന്ത്യയിലെ ആദ്യത്തെ അണക്കെട്ടുകൾ നിർമ്മിച്ചത്.
ഹിരണ്യഗർഭ ചടങ്ങ്
വില്ലവരും ബാണരും ഹിരണ്യഗർഭ ചടങ്ങ് നടത്താറുണ്ടായിരുന്നു. ഹിരണ്യഗർഭ ചടങ്ങിൽ പാണ്ഡ്യ രാജാവ് ഹിരണ്യ രാജാവിന്റെ സ്വർണ്ണ ഗർഭപാത്രത്തിൽ നിന്ന് ഉരുത്തിരിയുന്നതായി അനുകരിച്ചു. ഹിരണ്യ രാജാവ് മഹാബലിയുടെ പൂർവ്വികനായിരുന്നു.
നാഗന്മാരുമായുള്ള പുരാതന വില്ലവർ യുദ്ധം ___________________________________________
വില്ലവർ, മീനവർ വംശജരുടെ സംയുക്ത സൈന്യങ്ങളും നാഗ വംശങ്ങളുടെ സൈന്യവും തമ്മിൽ നടന്ന ഒരു മഹായുദ്ധത്തെക്കുറിച്ച് കലിത്തൊകൈ എന്ന ഒരു പുരാതന തമിഴ് സാഹിത്യത്തിൽ വിവരിച്ചിട്ടുണ്ട്. ആ യുദ്ധത്തിൽ വില്ലവർ മീനവർ പരാജയപ്പെടുകയും നാഗ വംശജർ മധ്യ ഇന്ത്യ പിടിച്ചടക്കുകയും ചെയ്തു.
നാഗാ ജനതയുടെ തെക്കൻ കുടിയേറ്റം
ഈ കാലയളവിനുശേഷം നാഗരുടെ വിവിധ വംശങ്ങൾ ദക്ഷിണേന്ത്യയിലേക്കും ശ്രീലങ്കയിലേക്കും പ്രത്യേകിച്ച് തീരപ്രദേശങ്ങളിലേക്കും കുടിയേറി.
നാഗരും വില്ലവരും തമ്മിലുള്ള ശത്രുതവില്ലന്മാരുടെ പ്രധാന ശത്രുക്കളായിരുന്നു ഈ നാഗന്മാർ. അറബികൾ, ദില്ലി സുൽത്താനത്ത്, വിജയനഗര നായക്കർമാർ, യൂറോപ്യൻ കൊളോണിയൽ ഭരണാധികാരികൾ തുടങ്ങിയ. വിവിധ ആക്രമണകാരികൾ നാഗർകളെ പിന്തുണച്ചിരുന്നു.
വിവിധ ആക്രമണകാരികളുടെ ഈ എതിർപ്പ് വില്ലവരിനെ ദുർബലപ്പെടുത്തി വില്ലവരുടെ പതനത്തിലേക്ക് നയിച്ചു.
വില്ലവരിനോടുള്ള കർണാടക ബാണരുടെ ശത്രുത __________________________________________
പൊതുവായ ഉത്ഭവമുണ്ടായിട്ടും കർണാടകയിലെ ബാണരും വില്ലവരും ശത്രുക്കളായിരുന്നു. കേരളത്തെ ആക്രമിക്കാൻ കർണാടക ബാണ വംശജർ വടക്കൻ നാഗന്മാരെ ഉപയോഗിച്ചിരുന്നു.
കൊല്ലത്തേക്കുള്ള വില്ലവർ കുടിയേറ്റം ________________________________________
ആസന്നമായ തുളു അധിനിവേശത്തിന്റെ സാധ്യതയിൽ പിൽക്കാല ചേര രാജവംശത്തിലെ അവസാന രാജാവായ രാമവർമ്മ കുലശേഖരൻ തന്റെ തലസ്ഥാനം കൊടുങ്ങല്ലൂരിൽ നിന്ന് കൊല്ലത്തിലേക്ക് എ.ഡി 1102-ൽ മാറ്റി.
ചേര രാജവംശം ആയ് രാജവംശവുമായി ലയിച്ച് ചേരായി രാജവംശം രൂപപ്പെട്ടു. ഈ കാലഘട്ടത്തിൽ വില്ലവർ കൂട്ടത്തോടെ തെക്കൻ കേരളത്തിലേക്ക് കുടിയേറി.
വില്ലാർവട്ടം രാജ്യം _____________________________________
വില്ലാർവട്ടം എന്ന വില്ലവർ രാജവംശം എ.ഡി 1450 വരെ ചേന്ദമംഗലത്തെ തലസ്ഥാനമാക്കി ഭരണം തുടർന്നു. പിന്നീട് വില്ലാർവട്ടം രാജ്യത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള പണിക്കരും വില്ലവരും പോർച്ചുഗീസ് സൈന്യത്തിൽ ചേർന്നു. ഈ പോർച്ചുഗീസ് മിശ്ര ക്രിസ്ത്യൻ പണിക്കർമാർ സിറിയൻ ക്രിസ്ത്യാനികളോടൊപ്പമുണ്ട്.
കേരളത്തിലെ ബാണപ്പെരുമാൾ ആക്രമണം __________________________________________
എ.ഡി. 1120-ൽ തുളുനാട്ടിലെ ആലുപ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള ബാണപ്പെരുമാൽ എന്ന തുളു ആക്രമണകാരി, പടമല നായരുടെ നേതൃത്വത്തിൽ 350000 ശക്തരായ നായർ സൈന്യവുമായി കേരളത്തെ ആക്രമിക്കുകയും വടക്കൻ കേരളം പിടിച്ചടക്കുകയും ചെയ്തു.
തീരദേശ കർണാടക ജനത കേരളത്തിലേക്ക് കൂട്ടത്തോടെ കുടിയേറുന്നതായിരുന്നു ഇത്.
അക്കാലത്ത് ഒരു പ്രധാന സമുദ്രശക്തിയായി മാറിയ അറബികൾ ബാണപ്പെരുമാളിനെ പിന്തുണച്ചിരുന്നു.
തുളു വംശങ്ങൾ ________________________________________
നായരാ, മേനവാ, കുറുബാ, സാമന്താ തുടങ്ങിയ തുളുനാട്ടിലെ ബണ്ട് ജനതയുടെ വിവിധ ഉപവിഭാഗങ്ങൾ പന്ത്രണ്ടാം നൂറ്റാണ്ടിൽ വടക്കൻ കേരളത്തിൽ പ്രത്യക്ഷപ്പെട്ടു. ഇത് കേരളത്തിലെ മരുമക്കത്തായക്കാരായ തുളു രാജവംശങ്ങളുടെ സ്ഥാപനത്തിലേക്ക് നയിച്ചു.
മരുമക്കത്തായം
മരുമക്കത്തായം എന്നറിയപ്പെടുന്ന ഈ സമ്പ്രദായം തുളുനാട്ടിലെ അളിയ സന്താനത്തിന് തുല്യമായിരുന്നു.
മയൂര വർമ്മ _________________________________________
കടമ്പ രാജാവ് മയൂര വർമ്മ 345 എ.ഡി.യിൽ ഉത്തര പാഞ്ചാല-പുരാതന നേപ്പാളിന്റെ തലസ്ഥാനമായ അഹിചത്രയിൽ നിന്ന് ആര്യൻ ബ്രാഹ്മണരെയും നാഗ യോദ്ധാക്കളെയും കൊണ്ടുവന്നിരുന്നു.
കടമ്പ രാജാവ് ആര്യന്മാരെയും നാഗരെയും തീരദേശ കർണാടകയിൽ പാർപ്പിച്ചിരുന്നു. അടിമ യോദ്ധാക്കളായി മയൂരവർമ കൊണ്ടുവന്ന അഹിച്ചത്രം നാഗരിൽ നിന്ന്, തുളുനാടിന്റെ ബണ്ടുകളും നായന്മാരും ഉത്ഭവിച്ചു.
മയൂരവർമ കൊണ്ടുവന്ന അഹിച്ചത്രം ആര്യന്മാരിൽ നിന്ന് തുളു ബ്രാഹ്മണരും നമ്പുതിരിമാരും ഉത്ഭവിച്ചു.
ബാണപെരുമാൾ വാഴ്ചയുടെ അവസാനം _________________________________________
ബാണപെരുമാൾ 36 വർഷം ഭരിച്ച ശേഷം , അതായത് എ ഡി 1120 മുതൽ എ ഡി 1156 വരെ. ബാണപെരുമാൾ ഇസ്ലാം മതം സ്വീകരിച്ചു. മലബാറിനെ സുഹൃത്തുക്കൾക്കും ബന്ധുക്കൾക്കും വിഭജിച്ച ശേഷം അദ്ദേഹം അറേബ്യയിലേക്ക് പുറപ്പെട്ടു.
കേരളത്തിൽ ചേരായി രാജവംശ ഭരണം __________________________________________
1156 A.D യിൽ ബനപ്പെരുമൽ കേരളം വിട്ടുപോയപ്പോൾ കൊല്ലത്തിലെ ചേരായ് രാജാക്കന്മാർ കേരളത്തിലുടനീളം തങ്ങളുടെ ഭരണം പുനസ്ഥാപിച്ചു.
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ മേധാവിത്വം
1260 ൽ കേരളം പാണ്ഡ്യൻ സാമ്രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ ഭാഗമായി. എ ഡി 1310 ൽ മാലിക് കഫൂർകേരളം ആക്രമിച്ചപ്പോൾ കേരളം പാണ്ഡ്യൻ ഭരണത്തിൻ കീഴിലായിരുന്നു.
മാലിക് കഫൂരിന്റെ ആക്രമണം ________________________________________
1310 A.D യിൽ ദില്ലി സുൽത്താനേറ്റിന്റെ സൈന്യം മാലിക് കഫൂരിന്റെ നേതൃത്വത്തിൽ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തെ പരാജയപ്പെടുത്തി. വില്ലവർ രാജവംശത്തിലെ മൂന്ന് തമിഴ് രാജവംശങ്ങളായ ചേര, ചോള, പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യങ്ങൾ അവസാനിച്ചു.
കോലത്തിരി രാജാവിന്റെ ഉയർച്ച _________________________________________
കോലത്തിരിയും വടക്കൻ കേരളത്തിലെ തുളു-നേപ്പാള വംശജരും അറബികളുമായും ദില്ലി സുൽത്താനേറ്റിലെ ആക്രമണകാരികളുമായും സഖ്യത്തിലേർപ്പെട്ടു.1335 ൽ മധുര സുൽത്താനത്ത് സ്ഥാപിതമായപ്പോൾ തുളു രാജവംശങ്ങൾ മലബാറിൽ നിന്ന് തെക്കോട്ട് നീങ്ങി.
മധുരൈ സുൽത്താനേറ്റിന്റെ ഭരണകാലത്ത് (1335 എ.ഡി മുതൽ 1377 എ.ഡി വരെ) നാല് മരുമക്കത്തായ രാജവംശങ്ങൾ രൂപീകരിച്ചു.
1. കോലത്തിരി രാജ്യം 2. സാമൂതിരി രാജ്യം 3. കൊച്ചി രാജ്യം 4. വേണാട് രാജ്യം
തുർക്കി സുൽത്താനത്ത് തമിഴ് വില്ലവർ രാജവംശങ്ങളോട് ശത്രുത പുലർത്തിയിരുന്നതിനാൽ, അവർ കോലാത്തിരി രാജവംശത്തിന്റെ നേതൃത്വത്തിലുള്ള തുളു രാജവംശങ്ങൾക്ക് കേരളം നൽകി.
1335 ന് ശേഷം കേരളം ഭരിച്ചത് തുളു-നേപാളീ രാജവംശമായ സാമന്ത ക്ഷത്രിയരാണ്. അവരെ അഹിച്ചത്രം നായരും നമ്പുതിരിമാരും പിന്തുണച്ചിരുന്നു.
ബലിജാ നായ്ക്കർമാരുടെ തമിഴ്നാട് ആക്രമണം _________________________________________
എ.ഡി. 1377-ൽ ബലിജാ നായ്ക്കർ തമിഴ്നാട് പിടിച്ചടക്കി. വില്ലവർ രാജവംശത്തിന്റെ ചോഴ, പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യങ്ങൾ വിജയനഗര സാമ്രാജ്യത്തിലെ ബലിജാ നായ്ക്കർ കൈവശപ്പെടുത്തി. ബലിജാക്കൾ ബാണ രാജവംശത്തിൽ പെട്ടവരായിരുന്നു, അവർ മഹാബലിയിൽ നിന്ന് വന്നവരാണ്, അതിനാൽ അവരെ ബലിജാ അല്ലെങ്കിൽ ബാണാജിഗ എന്ന് വിളിച്ചിരുന്നു.
വില്ലവരുടെ അവസാനം
1310 ൽ മാലിക് കഫൂറിന്റെ ആക്രമണം പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജവംശത്തിന്റെ പരാജയത്തിലേക്ക് നയിച്ചു. വില്ലന്മാരെ തുർക്കി സൈന്യം കൂട്ടക്കൊല ചെയ്തു. അതോടെ മൂന്ന് തമിഴ് രാജ്യങ്ങളും അവസാനിച്ചു.
തമിഴ്നാട്ടിലെയും കേരളത്തിലെയും ബാണ രാജവംശങ്ങളുടെ ആധിപത്യം
1335 ന് ശേഷം തുളു-നേപ്പാളിലെ രാജവംശങ്ങളാണ് കേരളം ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നത്, തുളുനാട്ടിലെ ആലുപ രാജവംശത്തിൽ നിന്നും അഹിച്ചത്രത്തിൽ നിന്നും ഉത്ഭവിച്ചവരായിരുന്നു അവർ.
വില്ലവരിന്റെ രണ്ടാമത്തെ കുടിയേറ്റം ___________________________________
എഡി 1335 ൽ ആറ്റിങ്ങൽ റാണിയുടെ കീഴിൽ കൊല്ലത്തിൽ തുളു മരുമക്കത്തായ ഭരണം സ്ഥാപിതമായപ്പോൾ വില്ലവർ കൊല്ലം വിട്ട് തിരുവനന്തപുരം, കന്യാകുമാരി എന്നിവിടങ്ങളിലേക്ക് കുടിയേറി. വില്ലവർ കോട്ടയടി, ചേരൺമാദേവി എന്നിവിടങ്ങളിൽ കോട്ടകൾ പണിതു.
1377 ന് ശേഷം തമിഴ്നാട്ടിൽ ബലിജാ നായിക്കർ മധുരയിലും തിരുച്ചിരാപ്പള്ളിയിലും രാജ്യങ്ങൾ സ്ഥാപിച്ചു. ആന്ധ്ര ബാണ രാജ്യത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള വാണാദി രായർ തമിഴ്നാട്ടിൽ ഭരണാധികാരികളായി.
ചോഴ, പാണ്ഡ്യ രാജവംശങ്ങൾ വെണാടിലേക്ക് കുടിയേറി _______________________________________
എ.ഡി. 1377-ൽ ബലിജാ നായക്കർ ആക്രമണത്തിനുശേഷം ചോഴ, പാണ്ഡ്യ വംശജർ വെണാട് അതിർത്തിയിലേക്ക് കുടിയേറി. ചോഴന്മാർ കളക്കാട്ടിൽ കോട്ട സ്ഥാപിച്ചു. വേണാട് ഭരണാധികാരികളുടെ എതിർപ്പിനെ അവഗണിച്ച് പാണ്ഡ്യർ കല്ലിടൈക്കുറിച്ചിയിലും അംബാസമുദ്രത്തിലും കോട്ടകൾ പണിതു. എ.ഡി. 1610 വരെ വില്ലവർ കോട്ടകൾ വേണാടിന്റെ അതിർത്തിയിൽ ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നു.
കർണാടകയുടെ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യങ്ങൾ _________________________________________
കർണാടകയിൽ ധാരാളം ബാണപ്പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യങ്ങൾ ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നു
1. ആലുപ പാണ്ഡ്യ രാജ്യം 2. ഉച്ചാംഗി പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം 3. സാന്റാരാ പാണ്ഡ്യ രാജ്യം 4. നൂറോമ്പാടാ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം.
കുലശേഖര തലക്കെട്ടും കർണാടക പാണ്ഡ്യർ ഉപയോഗിച്ചിരുന്നു.
ആന്ധ്രാപ്രദേശ്
ആന്ധ്രയിലെ ബാണ രാജ്യങ്ങൾ
1. ബാണ രാജ്യം 2. വിജയനഗര രാജ്യം.
ബാണ രാജവംശത്തിന്റെ പതാകകൾ
നേരത്തെ 1. ഇരട്ട മത്സ്യം 2. വില്ലു-അമ്പടയാളം
വൈകി 1. കാള ചിഹ്നം 2. വാനരന് ചിഹ്നം (വാനാര ദ്വജം) 3. ശംഖ് 4. ചക്രം 5. കഴുകൻ
തിരുവിതാംകൂർ രാജാക്കന്മാർ അവരുടെ പതാകകളിലും നാണയങ്ങളിലും ശംഖ്, ചക്രം ചിഹ്നങ്ങൾ ഉപയോഗിച്ചിരുന്നു. കർണാടകയിലെ ബാണ രാജ്യത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള തിരുവിതാംകൂർ രാജവംശത്തിന്റെ ഉത്ഭവം കാരണമായിരുന്നു അത്.
കോലത്തിരി രാജവംശം ഉത്ഭവിച്ചത് കർണാടകയിലെ ആലുപ രാജവംശത്തിൽ നിന്നാണ്. തിരുവിതാംകൂർ -- പള്ളി രാജവംശം കോലത്തിരി രാജവംശത്തിൽ നിന്നാണ് ഉത്ഭവിച്ചത്.
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ തുടക്കം ചരിത്രാതീത കാലത്തായിരുന്നു.
സമയരേഖ
1. ഒന്നാം പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ അടിസ്ഥാനമിടല് (ബിസി 9990) 2. ആദ്യ പ്രളയം (ബിസി 5550) 3. രണ്ടാം പാണ്ഡ്യ രാജ്യം 4. രണ്ടാം പ്രളയം (ബിസി 1850) 5. മൂന്നാം പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം 6. സംഗ യുഗത്തിന്റെ അവസാനം (എഡി 1)
നവീനശിലായുഗം (ബിസി 10000)
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ സ്ഥാപനം(ക്രി.മു. 9990) ____________________________________
പുരാതന തമിഴ് സംഘ സാഹിത്യമനുസരിച്ച്, ക്രി.മു. 9990-ലാണ് പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജാവ് കായ്ചിന വഴുതി പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം സ്ഥാപിച്ചത്. അതായത് 11,971 വർഷങ്ങൾക്ക് മുമ്പാണ് പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം സ്ഥാപിതമായത്.
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം കന്യാകുമാരിക്ക് തെക്ക്, കുമരി നദിക്കും പക്റുളി നദിക്കും ഇടയിലുള്ള ഒരു വലിയ പുരാതന ഭൂപ്രദേശമായ കുമരിഖണ്ടത്തിലാണ് സ്ഥാപിതമായത്.
തമിഴ് സംഘങ്ങൾ
എ.ഡി 5-8 നൂറ്റാണ്ടുകളിൽ എഴുതിയ ഇറൈയനാർ അകപ്പൊരുളിന്റെ വ്യാഖ്യാനം മൂന്ന് തമിഴ് സംഘങ്ങളുടെ കാലാവധിയെക്കുറിച്ചുള്ള വിശദാംശങ്ങൾ നൽകുന്നു.
ആദ്യ തമിഴ് സംഘം(ബിസി 9990 മുതൽ 5550 ബിസി വരെ)
പാണ്ഡ്യ രാജാവായ കായ്ചിന വഴുതി ഇതേ കാലയളവിൽ തലസംഗം എന്നറിയപ്പെടുന്ന ആദ്യത്തെ തമിഴ് സംഘം സ്ഥാപിച്ചു.
ആദ്യത്തെ തമിഴ് സംഘ കാലഘട്ടത്തിൽ കുറഞ്ഞത് 89 പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജാക്കന്മാർ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം ഭരിച്ചു, എന്നാൽ വാസ്തവത്തിൽ രാജാക്കന്മാരുടെ എണ്ണം കൂടുതലായിരിക്കാം.
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ ആദ്യത്തെ തലസ്ഥാനം തെൻ മധുരയായിരുന്നു. 4440 വർഷത്തോളം നീണ്ടുനിന്ന ആദ്യത്തെ തമിഴ് കാലഘട്ടത്തിന്റെ അവസാനത്തിൽ ഉണ്ടായ ഒരു വലിയ പ്രളയത്തെത്തുടർന്ന് കടലിനടിയിൽ മുങ്ങിയ തെക്കൻ മധുരയായിരുന്നു ഇത്.
മൂന്ന് മധുരകൾ
പുരാതന കാലത്ത് മധുര എന്നറിയപ്പെടുന്ന മൂന്ന് തലസ്ഥാനങ്ങളുണ്ടായിരുന്നു. കുമരിഖണ്ടത്തിലെ തെക്കൻ മധുരയുംപിൽക്കാല പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ തലസ്ഥാനമായിരുന്ന മധുരയും ഉത്തരേന്ത്യയിലെ വട മഥുര എന്ന മഥുരാ പുരിയുമാണ്. മഥുരാ പുരി പുരാതന ബാണപ്പാണ്ടിയൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ തലസ്ഥാനമാകുമായിരുന്നു.
ആദ്യത്തെ തമിഴ് സംഘം 4440 വർഷത്തോളം പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജാവായ കായ്ചിന വഴുതിയുടെ ഭരണം മുതൽ കടുങ്കോൺ രാജാവിന്റെ ഭരണത്തിൽ അവസാനിച്ചു.
പുരാതന തമിഴ് സാഹിത്യമനുസരിച്ച്, ഒന്നാം തമിഴ് യുഗത്തിന്റെ അവസാനത്തോടെ, ബിസി 5550 ൽ കടുങ്കോൻ ഭരണകാലത്ത് കുമരിഖണ്ടത്തെ ആഴത്തിൽ മുക്കിയ ഒരു മഹാപ്രളയം ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നു.
പുറനാനൂറ് എന്ന പുരാതന തമിഴ് സാഹിത്യമനുസരിച്ച് പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജാവ് പക്റുളി നദി അഴിമുഖത്ത് മൂന്ന് ജലമേളകൾ ആഘോഷിക്കാറുണ്ടായിരുന്നു.
ആദ്യത്തെ വെള്ളപ്പൊക്കത്തിൽ പക്റുളി നദി, കുമരി പർവതനിര, കുമരി നദി, തെക്കൻ മധുര എന്നിവ കടലിനടിയിൽ മുങ്ങി.
അതുപോലെ ഒരു പുരാതന പ്രളയം പല പുരാതന സാഹിത്യങ്ങളിലും വിവരിച്ചിരിക്കുന്നു ഉദാ. സുമേറിയൻ രേഖകളിലെ ഗിൽഗമെഷ് ഇതിഹാസം, ബൈബിൾ ഉല്പത്തിയിൽ നോഹയുടെ പ്രളയം തുടങ്ങിയവ.
ശ്രദ്ദാദേവ മനു
മഹാവിഷ്ണുവിന്റെ അവതാരമായ ഒരു വലിയ മത്സ്യം വലിച്ചിഴച്ച വഞ്ചിയിൽ കയറി പ്രളയത്തിൽ നിന്ന് രക്ഷപ്പെട്ട ദ്രാവിഡ രാജാവായ ശ്രദ്ദാദേവ മനുവിന്റെ ഇതിഹാസത്തെ മത്സ്യ പുരാണം വിവരിക്കുന്നു.
പ്രളയത്തിനുശേഷം, ശ്രദ്ദാദേവ മനുവിന്റെ വഞ്ചി മലയ പർവതത്തിന്റെ കൊടുമുടിയിൽ. വന്നിറങ്ങി, അതായത് പശ്ചിമഘട്ടത്തിൽ കരയിലെത്തി.
ശ്രദ്ദാദേവ മനു - പാണ്ഡ്യൻ
പ്രളയം കുമരിക്കണ്ടത്തെ ചുറ്റിപ്പറ്റിയപ്പോൾ, പാണ്ഡ്യൻ കുടുംബം ഒരു കപ്പലിൽ കയറി പ്രളയത്തിൽ നിന്ന് രക്ഷപ്പെടാൻ കഴിയുമായിരുന്നു.
ആ കപ്പല് മലയ പർവ്വതങ്ങൾ അല്ലെങ്കിൽ പശ്ചിമഘട്ടത്തിൽ വന്നിറങ്ങിയിരിക്കാം. പാണ്ഡ്യന്റെ മുമ്പത്തെ കഥ മത്സ്യ പുരാണത്തിന്റ അടിസ്ഥാനമാകുമായിരുന്നു. മീനവരിന്റെ വടക്കൻ ബന്ധുക്കള് മീന, മത്സ്യ എന്നീ പേരുകളിൽ അറിയപ്പെടുന്നു.
ബിസി 5550 ൽ കുമരിഖണ്ടത്തെ വെള്ളത്തിൽ മുക്കിയ പ്രളയം തമിഴ് ചരിത്രത്തിന്റെ തുടക്കത്തിൽ പറഞ്ഞ രണ്ട് പ്രളയങ്ങളിൽ ആദ്യത്തേതാണ്.
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ പുനസ്ഥാപനം (ബിസി 5500) ______________________________________
രണ്ടാമത്തെ തമിഴ് സംഘം (5550 ബിസി മുതൽ 1850 ബിസി വരെ)
കപാടപുരം പുതിയ തലസ്ഥാനമാക്കി പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം പുനഃസ്ഥാപിച്ചു, പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജാവ് വെൺ തേർ ചെഴിയൻ തമിഴ് സംഘത്തിന്റെ രണ്ടാം യോഗം, ഇടൈ സംഘം കപാടപുരത്ത് വിളിച്ചു ചേർത്തു.
ചെമ്പു യുഗം(4500 ബിസി)
രണ്ടാമത്തെ തമിഴ് സംഘത്തെ മീൻ കൂടൽ യുഗം എന്നും വിളിച്ചിരുന്നു. പുരാതന പക്റുളി നദിയുടെ വടക്ക് 700 കാദം (1120 കിലോമീറ്റർ), കുമരി നദി അഴിമുഖത്ത് തെക്ക് ഭാഗത്താണ് കുവാടം എന്ന കപാടപുരം സ്ഥിതിചെയ്തിരുന്നത്.
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ രണ്ടാമത്തെ തമിഴ് സംഘം യുഗം ബിസി 5550 മുതൽ ബിസി 1,850 വരെ 3700 വർഷത്തോളം നീണ്ടുനിന്നു. ആദ്യത്തെ രാജാവ് വെൺ തേർ ചെഴിയൻ, അവസാനത്തെ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജാവ് മുടത്തിരുമാറൻ.ആ കാലഘട്ടത്തിൽ 59 പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജാക്കന്മാർ ഭരിച്ചതായി ഇറയനാർ അഗപ്പൊരുൾ പറയുന്നു.
രണ്ടാമത്തെ മഹാപ്രളയം (ബിസി 1850)
രണ്ടാം തമിഴ് സംഘം യുഗത്തിന്റെ അവസാനത്തിൽ പാണ്ടിയൻ തലസ്ഥാനമായ കപാടപുരത്തെ ബിസി 1850 ൽ മറ്റൊരു പ്രളയം നശിപ്പിച്ചു. പ്രളയം കുവാടത്തെയും കുമരി ഖണ്ടത്തിന്റെ ബാക്കി ഭാഗത്തെയും എന്നെന്നേക്കുമായി മുക്കി. സിന്ധൂനദീതട നാഗരികത തകർന്ന കാലഘട്ടവുമായി ഈ പ്രളയം യോജിക്കുന്നു. സിന്ധു നദീതടസംസ്കാരം. ക്ഷയിച്ചത് ബിസി 1900 മുതൽ ബിസി 1700 വരെയുള്ള കാലയളവിൽ ആണ്.
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ സ്ഥലംമാറ്റം (ബിസി 1850) __________________________________
മൂന്നാം തമിഴ് സംഘം((ബിസി 1850 മുതൽ എഡി 1 വരെ))
ബിസി 1850 ലെ പ്രളയത്തിനുശേഷം പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ തലസ്ഥാനം മധുരയിലേക്ക് മാറ്റി, അവിടെ മൂന്നാമത്തെ തമിഴ് സംഘം വിളിച്ചൂകൂട്ടി. 49 പാണ്ഡ്യ രാജാക്കന്മാരും 449 പങ്കാളികളുമുള്ള മൂന്നാമത്തെ തമിഴ് സംഘം 1850 വർഷത്തോളം നീണ്ടുനിന്നു.
രണ്ടാം തലസ്ഥാനങ്ങൾ
കൊറ്കൈയും തെൻകാശിയും ദ്വിതീയ തലസ്ഥാനങ്ങളായിരുന്നു. പാണ്ഡ്യരുടെ പുരാതന തലസ്ഥാനമായിരുന്നു താമ്രഭരണി നദിയുടെ അഴിമുഖത്ത് സ്ഥിതിചെയ്യുന്ന കൊറ്കൈ. മലയ പർവതനിരകൾക്ക് സമീപമുള്ള മറ്റൊരു പുരാതന പാണ്ഡ്യ തലസ്ഥാനമാണ് തെങ്കാശി. വളരെ പുരാതന കാലം മുതൽ ശ്രീലങ്കയെ പാണ്ഡ്യന്മാർ ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നു.
ശ്രീലങ്കയുടെ പുരാതന നാമം താമ്പപാണി താമ്രഭരണി നദിയുടെ പേരിൽ നിന്നാണ് ഉരുത്തിരിഞ്ഞത്. ശ്രീലങ്ക ചേര രാജാക്കന്മാരുടെ കീഴിലായിരുന്നു, അതിനാലാണ് ചേരൻ ദ്വീപ്, അഥവാ സെറൻടിപ് എന്ന പേര് ശ്രീലങ്കയ്ക്ക് നൽകിയത്.
മൂന്നാം തമിഴ് സംഘം മുടത്തിരുമാറൻ രാജാവിന്റെ കാലത്താണ് ആരംഭിച്ചത്. ചിലപ്പതികാരംഎന്ന മഹാകാവ്യത്തിൽ പറഞ്ഞതുപോലെ ഉക്കിരപ്പെരുവഴുതി രാജാവിന്റെ (ബിസി 42 മുതൽ എ ഡി 1 വരെ) വാഴ്ചയിൽ അവസാനിച്ചു.
ഇരുമ്പു യുഗം(1300 ബിസി)
കപാടപുരം പിന്നീട്
ക്രി.മു. 1850-ൽ ഉണ്ടായ പ്രളയത്തെത്തുടർന്ന് പാണ്ഡ്യൻ തലസ്ഥാനമായ കപാടപുരം ഇപ്പോഴത്തെ മധുരയിലേക്ക് മാറ്റിയിരുന്നു. ബിസി ആറാം നൂറ്റാണ്ട് വരെ ഉത്തരേന്ത്യൻ ദിനവൃത്താന്തത്തിൽ കപാടപുരത്തെ പരാമർശിച്ചിരുന്നതിനാൽ കപാടപുരം വീണ്ടും പുനർനിർമിച്ചിരിക്കാം.
രാമായണത്തിൽ കപാടപുരം
രാമായണത്തിൽ , കിഷ്കിന്ധാകാണ്ഡം (4-41-18), സീതയ്ക്കായി തെക്കോട്ട് തിരഞ്ഞു ക്കൊണ്ടിരുന്ന വാനര സൈന്യത്തോട് സുഗ്രീവൻ പറഞ്ഞു, നിങ്ങൾ തെക്കോട്ട് പോകുമ്പോൾ സ്വർണ്ണവും മുത്തും ആഭരണങ്ങളും കൊണ്ട് അലങ്കരിച്ച മതിലുകളുള്ള ഒരു നഗരം കാണാം. ആ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ ചക്രവർത്തിയുടെ കപാടപുരത്ത് സീതയെ തിരയുക. കപാടപുരത്തെ കവാടം എന്നാണ് രാമായണം പരാമർശിക്കുന്നത്.
പരമ്പരാഗതമായി കന്യാകുമാരിക്ക് തെക്ക് ഒരു വലിയ ഭൂപ്രദേശം ചരിത്രാതീതകാലത്തുണ്ടായിരുന്നു, അത് ഒരു പ്രളയം നശിപ്പിച്ചിരുന്നു. ആ ഭൂവിസ്തൃതി തീർച്ചയായും ശ്രീലങ്കയെയും ഉൾപ്പെടുത്തുമായിരുന്നു.
ശ്രീലങ്കയിൽ കൊമരി
ശ്രീലങ്കയുടെ തെക്കുകിഴക്കൻ തീരപ്രദേശത്തുള്ള കൊമരി ലഗൂണിനോട് ചേർന്നുള്ള ഒരു നേർത്ത സ്ഥലമാണ് കൊമരി. കൊമരിയിൽ നിന്ന് നാല് കിലോമീറ്റർ അകലെയുള്ള കടലിൽ മുങ്ങിയ മണൽ വരമ്പുകൾ കൊമരി വരമ്പുകൾ എന്നറിയപ്പെടുന്നു. ശ്രീലങ്കയിലെ ഉൾനാടൻ പ്രദേശമാണ് കൊമരിയ.
ശ്രീലങ്കയിൽ മധുര
ഉൾനാടിലെ കൊമരിയിൽ നിന്ന് 140 കിലോമീറ്റർ പടിഞ്ഞാറ്, മധുര ഓയ നാഷണൽ പാർക്കിന് സമീപം മധുര എന്ന സ്ഥലം നിലവിലുണ്ട്. മദുരു ഒയ എന്ന നദി അവിടെ നിന്ന് കൊമരിക്ക് വടക്ക് മധ്യ പ്രവിശ്യയിലേക്ക് ഒഴുകുന്നു.
ശ്രീലങ്കയിൽ മഹാവേലി ഗംഗ
മഹാബലിയുടെ പേരിലുള്ള മഹാവെലി ഗംഗ എന്ന നദി മധുരു ഒയയുടെ വടക്കോട്ട് ഒഴുകുന്നു. മഹാബലിയെ തമിഴ് വില്ലവരുകളുടെയും അവരുടെ വടക്കൻ ബന്ധുക്കളായ ബാണരിന്റെയും പൂർവ്വികനായി കണക്കാക്കുന്നു. വില്ലവരിൽ നിന്ന് വന്ന പുരാതന പാണ്ഡ്യരുടെ ഭരണകാലത്താണ് ഈ നദിക്ക് ഈ പേര് നൽകിയിരിക്കുന്നത്.
ഇന്തോനേഷ്യ
ജാവ ദ്വീപിന്റെ വടക്ക് ഭാഗത്ത് മധുര എന്ന ദ്വീപ് ഉണ്ട്. ജാവ ദ്വീപിൽ സുരബായയ്ക്കടുത്തുള്ള കൊമരി എന്ന സ്ഥലം 20 കിലോമീറ്റർ അകലെയാണ്. മധുര ദ്വീപുവാസികൾ മുന്നോട്ട് വക്രമായ നുറുങ്ങുകളുള്ള നീളമുള്ള വാളുകൾ വഹിക്കുന്നു. മധുര ദ്വീപിന് പാണ്ഡ്യരുമായി ചില ബന്ധങ്ങളുണ്ടാകാം.
ലെമുറിയ
ലെമൂർ ഫോസിലുകൾ മഡഗാസ്കറിലും ഇന്ത്യയിലും കാണപ്പെടുന്നു, പക്ഷേ ആഫ്രിക്കയിലോ അറേബ്യയിലോ കാണുന്നില്ല. ഫിലിപ്പ് സ്ക്ലേറ്റർ എന്ന സുവോളജിസ്റ്റ് 1864 ൽ ഇന്ത്യൻ സമുദ്രത്തിൽ ലെമുറിയ എന്ന വലിയ ഭൂഖണ്ഡം നിലനിന്നിരുന്നുവെന്ന് അനുമാനിച്ചു. മഡഗാസ്കറിനെയും ഇന്ത്യയെയും ബന്ധിപ്പിച്ചതായി വിശ്വസിക്കപ്പെടുന്ന ഒരു വലിയ ഭൂപ്രദേശമാണ് ലെമുറിയ. എ ഡി 1912 ൽ ഭൂഖണ്ഡങ്ങളുടെ സ്ഥാനഭ്രംശം സിദ്ധാന്തം പ്രത്യക്ഷപ്പെട്ടതിനുശേഷം ഈ സിദ്ധാന്തം ശാസ്ത്ര സമൂഹം നിരസിച്ചു.
കൊമറിൻ റിഡ്ജ്
1964 ൽ കേപ് കൊമറിന് തെക്ക് കടലിൽ നിന്ന് ഒരു കിലോമീറ്റർ ഉയരത്തിൽ ഒരു കടലിനടി വരമ്പ് കണ്ടെത്തി. കന്യാകുമാരിയുടെ സാമീപ്യം കാരണം ഇതിന് കൊമറിൻ റിഡ്ജ് എന്ന് പേരിട്ടു.
ശ്രീലങ്കയ്ക്ക് പടിഞ്ഞാറ് ഇന്ത്യൻ സമുദ്രത്തിൽ കന്യാകുമാരിയിൽ നിന്ന് 200 കിലോമീറ്റർ തെക്കായിട്ടാണ് ഈ വരമ്പ് സ്ഥിതിചെയ്യുന്നത്. വടക്ക്-തെക്ക് 500 കിലോമീറ്റർ നീളവും കിഴക്ക്-പടിഞ്ഞാറ് 150 കിലോമീറ്റർ വീതിയുമുള്ളതാണ് ഇതിന്റെ അളവുകൾ.
കൊമോറിൻ റിഡ്ജ് അക്ഷാംശ 1.5 ° N നും 6.5 ° N നും ഇടയിൽ എൻഎൻഡബ്ല്യുവിൽ നിന്ന് എസ്എസ്ഇ ദിശയിലേക്ക് വ്യാപിക്കുന്നു. സമുദ്രനിരപ്പിൽ നിന്ന് സമുദ്രത്തിന്റെ ശരാശരി ആഴം 2 മുതൽ 4.2 കിലോമീറ്റർ വരെയാണ്, കൊമറിൻ വരമ്പ് ഉള്ള സ്ഥലത്ത് സമുദ്രത്തിന്റെ ആഴം 1 കിലോമീറ്ററാണ്.
വടക്കൻ അതിർത്തിയിൽ, കൊമറിൻ വരമ്പുകൾ കന്യയാകുമാരിയുടെ തെക്ക് വൻകരത്തട്ടുമായി ലയിക്കുന്നു. കുമരി ഭൂഖണ്ഡത്തിന്റെ അവശിഷ്ടമായിരിക്കാം കൊമോറിൻ വരമ്പുകൾ. എന്നാൽ മൂന്ന് കിലോമീറ്റർ ആഴത്തിലുള്ള വെള്ളത്തിനടിയിൽ ഒരു ഭൂമിയെ വെള്ളത്തിൽ മുക്കിക്കളയുന്നത് എന്താണെന്ന് വ്യക്തമല്ല.
ആഗോളതാപനം കാരണം ധ്രുവീയ ഹിമ തൊപ്പി ഉരുകുന്നത് കൊണ്ട്, സമുദ്രനിരപ്പ് ഉയരുന്നത് ഒരു കാരണമാകാം. ഇന്ത്യൻ പ്ലേറ്റ് യുറേഷ്യൻ പ്ലേറ്റുമായി കൂട്ടിയിടിച്ചപ്പോൾ അതിന്റെ തെക്കേ അറ്റത്ത് കുമരി ഭൂഖണ്ഡം താഴേക്കിറങ്ങിയോ? അല്ലെങ്കിൽ ഒരു പുരാതന ഉൽക്കാവർഷം കാരണം, ഭൂമി തകർന്നിരിക്കാം.
ഉപസംഹാരം _______________________________
കുമരിഖണ്ഡം നിലവിലുണ്ടായിരുന്നു എന്നതിന് വ്യക്തമായ തെളിവുകളൊന്നുമില്ല
എന്നാലും
ദ്രാവിഡ ജനതയുടെ തെക്കേ ഇന്ത്യൻ അറ്റ്ലാന്റിസാണ് ഇത്
Padmanabhaswamy temple had been the pride of Villavar people of Kerala and the Villavar dynasties Chera and Pandyan dynasties.
The Southern Kerala was dominated by two dynasties until 800 AD. They were Ay dynasty and Villavar of Pandyan dynasty.
PANDYAN DYNASTY
Southern Kerala upto Vembanad Kayal were under Pandiyan under the Pandyan dynasty in the ancient times. Maranadu, Niranam-Kottayam, Ampalapuzha-Purakkadu, and Pandalam were ruled by Pandyan governors.
AY DYNASTY
Tamil Ayars-Cowherds a Pastoral people came from Pandya country on Tamilnadu side and started grazing their cattle at the Pothihai hills in the early Christian era. Papanaam in Thirunelveli is the main place in the Pothihai hills. Eventually the Ays controlled the hill tracts which produced pepper. The Ayar gained control of Vizhignam port which became their capital. Later after 600 AD the capital was shifted to Kollam. The Ay dynasty controlled the areas between Kannety near Karunagappally and Kanyakumari. Kupaka is the family of the dynasty. Kupakas were Jains.
VILLAVAR
The overlordship of southern Kerala was with the Pandyan dynasty. The higher officials of Ay kingdom were Villavars known as Channathala and Santar. After 800 AD the Villavar of Chera dynasty controlled southern Kerala.
The Tharisappally plate issued in 849 AD mentioned Santar and Channathalai administrators who were Villavar. The Tharisapally plate was attested by Chera dynasty king Sthanu Ravi indicating Chera-Villavar overlordship. Both the Chera kings and Pandyan kings were Tamil Villavars.
PADMANABHASWAMY TEMPLE
Padmanabhaswamy temple used to be a Jain temple. It was founded around 200 AD. Even in the Tamil Sangam era upto 500 AD Padmanabha Swamy temple was a rich temple. The Jain temple was converted to Jain-Hindu temple around 600 AD when the Pandyan kings reconverted to Hinduism from Jainism.
The Tamil jains used to worship Mahavishnu as well. Similarly Tamil Buddhists used to worship Skanda- Muruga. Until 800 AD the Tamil religeon was syncretic.
GOLDEN TEMPLE
The walls of Padmanabha Swamy temple were covered with gold according to Sangam period hence called Golden Temple. In the eighth century Saint Nammalvar described the temple having walls of Gold.
DIVYADESAM
Padmanabhaswamy temple was one of the 106 Divya Desam temples of Tamils. Vaishnavite Azhwar saints praised the deity of Padmanabhaswamy temple.
NEDUNJADAIYA PANDYAN (756 AD to 815 AD)
In 786 Nedumchadya Pandiyan the Villavar-Meenavar dynasty of Pandya Dynasty married a north Indian princess from Malva. The Malva princess was a Vaishnavite while the Pandyan king was a Saivite. In the major Vaishnavite temple at Trivandrum Nedunjadaya Pandyan installed the Padmanabha deity in 786 AD.
VILLAVAR AND IYAKKARS
Chera kings were supported by three tribes of Villavar Nadalvar clans 1. Villavar 2. Malayar 3. Vanavar
The Chera dynasty was supported by Iyakkar people in some areas. Iyakkar were migrants from Srilanka after the rise of Sinhalese in Srilanka. Iyakkar inscriptions are found at Kakkanadu, Kumaranallur and Punalur. After the fall of Chera dynasty some Panikkar and Sannar clans of Villavars joined Iyakkars.
Facing opposition from Tulu invaders who had the support of Arabs, the Villavar of Chera dynasty shifted their capital to Kollam in 1102 AD. The Chera dynasty merged with the Ay dynasty of Kollam and formed the Cherai dynasty. The last Villavar king Ramavarma Kulasekhara became the first king of Cherai dynasty with the title Ramar Thiruvadi. Cherai dynasty ruled between 1102 AD to 1314 AD. Thus Villavar-Nadar people have some Ay dynasty blood also.
INVASION OF TULU BANAPPERUMAL (1120 AD) Banapperumal who was the brother of Tulu king Kavi Alupendra (1110 AD to 1160 AD) invaded Kerala 350000 strong Nair army led by Padamala Nair and occupied northern Kerala. Banapperumal was supported by Arabs.
Banapperumal established his capital at Valarpattanam near Kannur and built Madayi fort. Later Banapperumal occupied Kodungaloor which had been abandoned by Villavar-Chera dynasty and ruled between 1120 AD to 1156 AD. Banapperumal had been a Buddhist. Padamala Nair went to Maldives and embraced Islam and adopted the name Husayn Kwaja but he was executed by Banapperumal. Banapperumal himself embraced Islam and went to Arabia.
Banapperumal encouraged his sister Sridevi's son Mahabali to embrace Islam. Mahabali adopted the name Saifudeen Mohammed Ali. Banapperumal divided his kingdom to his sons and nephews before going to Arabia. Banapperumal's son Udayavarman Kolathiri became the first Kolathiri ruler got Kannur. Mahabali son of Sridevi got Araikkal. Another son born to Sridevi and a Nambuthiri got Vanneri-Perumbadapu Kochi kings. Yet another son of Sridevi became Samuthiri of Kozhikode.
TULU DYNASTY
The Tulu dynasty had occupied Kasragod, Kannur, Kozhikode and Malappuram districts and ruled them between 1120 AD to 1314 AD. Arabs established a colony at Malabar in that period.
TULU-NEPALESE DYNASTY
Banapperumal established four hindu Matriarchal dynasties in Kerala. These Tulu dynasties were supported by Nair soldiers and Nambuthiri brahmins who were migrants from Ahichatram in Nepal. Nambuthiris gained the right to have Sambandam with the reigning kings sisters. The Tulu dynasty was transformed into a Tulu-Nepalese dynasty. These Tulu-Nepalese dynasties ruled Kerala after 1335 AD.
SAMANTHA KSHATRIYA
The original Bana dynasty established by Banapperumal was joined by Samanthas who were Tulu Bunts.
ALLIANCE WITH THE ARABS AND TURKS
The Tulu-Nepalese dynasty strongly allied with Arabs and Turkish sultanate of Delhi.
MALIK KAFURS INVASION(1310 AD)
When Malik Kafur invaded in 1310 AD Kerala was ruled by the Pandyan dynasty. In 1310 Pandyan dynasty and the Villavar and Panickar warriors suffered a crushing defeat. Sanarapalayam near Tiruchengode could be where the Villavar army camped.
END OF CHERAI DYNASTY (1102 AD to 1335 AD)
The Tulu-Nepalese dynasty of Kolathiris sent Attingal and Kunnumel ranis to establish a Matriarchal dynasty in Kerala in 1314 AD. Veera Udayamarthanda Varma (1314 AD to 1335 AD) was the last Tamil Villavar ruler.
MIGRATION OF TULU DYNASTIES TO SOUTHERN KERALA
The Tulu-Nepalese dynasties became powerful because they were allies of Delhi Sultanate. Two Tulu princesses from Kolathiri kingdom called Attingal and Kunnumel Ranis were sent to Venad to replace the last Cherai Ruler Veera Udaya Marthanda Varma, Veerapandiyan.
When the Madurai sultanate was formed in 1335 the Kochi kings moved from Vanneri in Malappuram district. In the same year 1335 AD the first the Tulu Matriarchal king Kunnumel Aditya Varma became the king.
After the Tulu-Nepalese dynasty was installed in 1335 AD Tulu Brahmins called Pottis were given the charge of Sri Padmanabaswamy temple.
KERALA MAHATMIYAM
Kerala Mahathmyam written by Nambuthiris claim that Padmanabhaswamy idol was consecrated not by Nedunjadaya Pandiyan but Parashurama in the Dvapara Yugam (867,102 BC to 3,102 BC). According to Kerala Mahatmyam Parashurama also entrusted the Kshethra karyam to Tulu Brahmin Pottis in the Dvapara Yuga (867,102 BC to 3,102 BC).
Earlier Tamil Sangam literature never mentioned Parasurama.
Tulu brahmins who occupied Kerala after the Banapperumal invasion in 1120 AD migrated to southern Kerala when the Madurai Sultanate (1335 AD to 1377 AD) was installed. Tuluva Brahmins Pottis and Nzmbuthiris occupied the temples only after this period..
Malik Kafur (1310 AD) was opposed to the Tamil Villavar people hence Kerala was given to Tulu Brahmins and the Tulu-Nepalese dynasties of Northern Kerala headed by Kolathiri.
PILLAMAR
Chola invaders had planted a large number of Vellalas in Venad in 1018 AD. After 1335 the Vellalas joined the Matriarchal system by which Nairs could keep Sambandam with Vellala women. Since the Nairs used the mothers surname not the fathers a new subgroup called Pillamar emerged.
These Pillamar and Nairs displayed fair colour with yellowish tinge and slightly mongoloid facial features. Both Pillamar and Nairs were called Savarnas. Nairs also called themselves Madambis because they came from Ahichatra Madastana (high place). Pillamar and Pottis became the administers of Padmanabaswamy temple in the fourteenth century.
VILLAVAR RESISTANCE IN VENAD
Until 1610 Villavars by establishing string of strongholds-Forts at Kottaiyadi, Kalakkadu, Cheranmadevi, Kallidaikurichi and Ambasamudram had some soverignity.
EUROPEAN SUPPORT -PORTUGUESE
In the 16th century Portugese became the protectors of the Kochi kingdom. In 1610 a Brahmin prince called Kochuraman Unni Pandarathil belonging to Vellarappalli Kovilaham of Kochi dynasty was sent to rule over Venad. The Vellarappalli Brahmin dynasty ruled Venad from 1610 to 1705 AD.
VILLAVAR DENIED TEMPLE ENTRY
Villavar were denied entry into their own ancestral temples. Most of the temples in Kerala had been built by the Villavar dynasties.
VILLAVAR EXODUS
Nearly half of Villavars and Panikkars left Kerala. Bulk of them went to Srilanka. Those who went to Srilanka eventually embraced Buddhism. Panikkars were present in all Srilankan kingdoms between 1335 to 1600 and then they disappeared. Kerala was in the hands of a primitive Nepalese people who had bizarre customs such as Matriarchy, Polyandry and Adoptions.
More than 80 percent of the population of Kerala were refused entry into Padmanabhaswamy temple and other temples by the Tulu-Nepalese dynasties of Kerala. This was the reason why 46 percent of Malayalis embraced other religions in Kerala.
In 1795 British completed a fort at Attingal. Between 1687 to 1703 the Biritish East India company resident at Kozhikode was Robert Adams. Beypore is a place 12 km away from Kozhikode.
BEYPORE THATTARI KOVILAHAM
In 1696 two princes and Princesses from a Thattari Kovilaham of Beypore ruled by Ittamar Raja in fact a petty Samantha dynasty of Parappanad under Kolathiris were adopted into Venad Royal family by Umayamma Rani perhaps under the influence of Robert Adams.
And again in 1705 AD two more Princes were adopted from Beypore Thattari Kovilaham under British protection. The British manipulations led to the massacre of 140 British in 1721 AD.
ROBERT ADAMS
In 1722 at the behest of Robert Adams who had become the Governor of EIC Malabar, two more adoptions were made from Kolathunadu. Thus the last Travancore dynasty were selected and installed by British EIC officials.
OPPOSITION OF PILLAMAR
Pillamar did not consider these adopted Samantha princes Aditya Varma (1711 AD to 1721 AD) who became the first King of Travancore from Beypore Thattari dynasty was poisoned by Pillamar at Padmanabhapuram.
After the second king Ramavarma(1721 AD to 1729 AD) his nephew Marthandavarma from the same Beypore Thattari Dynasty became the king. Marthanda Varmas mother and his uncle had been adopted from Beypore and had the support of British.
MARTHANDA VARMA (1729 AD to 1758 AD)
Marthandavarma belonging to the Tulu-Nepalese dynasty succeeded in defeating the Ettuveetil Pillamar.
RECONSTRUCTION OF PADMANABASWAMY TEMPLE (1731)
At 1731 the Padmanabhaswamy idol was built by Shaligram stones brought from the banks of Gandaki River in Nepal. Shaligram stones were fossil stones.
This renovation in 1731 AD by the Mariarchal Beypore Thattari dynasty gave absolute rights over Padmanabhaswamy temple.
EXPANSION OF SAVARNA
The Savarna population of Kerala from the original Tulu-Nepalese matriarchal people ie Samantha, Nambuthiri, Nair and Vellalas. But the original Savarna were fortified by new arrivals Tamil, Telugu and Maratha Brahmins.
British exploited the situation by bringing foreign Brahmins and appointing them as Diwans of Kerala. These Savarna had more rights over the temple than the Dravidian Villavar people who were the original owners of the temple. Villavar people were not allowed inside the the temple until 1936.
AFTER INDEPENDENCE
When Nehru was Prime minister of India it was endorsed that Travancore Royals were the rightful owners of the temple.
CONCLUSION
Even today the descendents of Tulu invader Banapperumal, who with the help of Arabs and Delhi Sultanate had become the rulers of Kerala are considered to be the rightful owners of the temple even after the advent of Democracy. This dynasty was adopted from Beypore in 1696 AD with British support.
Nagas were basically a north Indian people but ethnically different from Aryans. Nagas were a subordinate people of Aryans. Nagas, Aryans and Dravidians are three different races of India.
HINDI
Hindi is also known as Devanagari was the language of Deva(Aryan) and Naga people.
INDRA
Indra was the king of Devas was elected mostly from Aryan people. But some Nagas were also elected as King of Devanagari people. Nahusha was a prihistorical Naga king who attained Indra status.
NAHUSHA
Nahusha was elected as a Indra as the reigning Indra was removed by a curse. Nahusha ruled from Pratishthana, modern Paithan in Aurangabad district, Maharashtra. This may correspond to the period of occupation of central india by Nagas as told in Kalithokai. Son of Nahusha was Yayati. Sons of Yayati were Puru, ancestor of the Pandavas and Kauravas and Yadu, ancestor of Yadavas. Yadus had a tribal union with the Turvasha tribe, and were frequently described together. Thus Pandavas Kauravas and Yadhava might descend from Naga king Nahusha.
DESCENDENTS OF INDRA
The Naga migrants from Gangetic river area to South India also claim descendency from Indra and Ahalya.
Nahusha → Yayati Yayati → Puru dynasty Puru dynasty → Kuru dynasty + Yadava dynasty kuru dynasty → Kauravas+ Bharatha dynasty
DESCENDENTS OF KAURAVA
It is customary for the Naga migrants to south India and Srilanka to claim as descendants of Kaurava or Kurukula or Bharathakula. Karaiyar, Konda Karavas and other fishernen communities claim that they are descendents of Kauravas.. In India these Nagas pretend to be Tamils but in Sinhalese territories they always identify themselves as descendents of Kaurava or Bharatha.
WAR AGAINST NAGAS
Kalithokai an ancient Tamil literature describes a great war fought between combined armies of Dravidian Villavar Meenavar against Nagas. In that war Villavar Meenavar were defeated and Nagas occupied central India. This war could have happened at 700 BC. Nahusha ruled central India with Pratishthana at Mahararashtra as his Capital perhaps after this period.
NAGA MIGRANTS TO SOUTH INDIA
Various clans of Nagas migrated to south India and Srilanka especially to coastal areas.
The Guhan descendents belonged to the clan of Guhan, the mythical boatman Guhan at the banks of Sarayu river, a tributary of Ganges river. Guhan helped Lord Shree Rama to cross the Ganges river. Lord Shriram invited the Guhan clan to Ayodhya and gave them positions.
WAR WITH RAVANA
The Guhan clans formed part of Ayodhyas army who accompanied Lord Shrirama to southern India. Along with Vanara (Vanar - Banar) from Kishkinda the Guhan clans fought against Ravana. Ravana belonged to Iyakkar clan who were closely associated with Dravidian people and spoke Tamil. Ravana's uncle Sage Agasthya wrote grammar for Tamil called Agathiyam. Ravana could have ruled in the sixth century BC.
Mahabharatha mentions a Singhala King from Srilanka participating in Kurukshetra war and Rajasuya Yagnam. Vibishana snd Maya Danava, father in law of Ravana also lived in the Mahabharatham period. In 543 AD Vijaya established Singhalese kingdom. Thus Vibishana and a Singhala king coexisted at Srilanka according to Mahabharatham, possibly in the sixth century BC.
MARAVAR
Mattakalappu Manmiyam says that Maravars had been fishermen at the Ganges river who were invited to Ayodhya by Lord Shriram and were given positions in Ayodhya. Mattakalappu Manmiyam also says that Ayodhya ancestry meant Maravar. Later Maravar became the companions of Lord Shriram and came to south india. Along with Vanaras Maravar invaded and defeated Ravana. Mattakalappu Manmiyam praises Maravar as destroyers of Arakkar dynasty. Maravar and Vanarar might have fought with Ravana in the sixth century BC.
இலங்கையின் வனப்பைக் கேள்வியுற்று வடஇந்தியாவிலே அயோத்தியினின்றும் முற்குகர் இலங்கைக்குப் படையெடுத்து வந்தனர். (மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
THREE BRANCHES OF GUHAN
According to Mattakalappu Manmiyam the three branches of Guhan were Singar Vangar and Kalingar. The Nagas moved along the Ganges eastwards and founded or joined the kingdoms at Bengal and Kalinga. The three ancient kingdoms of Guhan clans were
1. Singar- Sinhala country at Bengal 2. Vangar - Bengal 3. Kalingar - Orissa
From these countries the Nagas started settling at the east coast of Tamilnadu and Ramnad and Srilanka.
THREE SUBCLANS OF GUHAN CLAN
By the merger of the Nagas from three Guhan branches Singar, Vangar and Kalingar three clans of Nagas emerged. These were
1. Sinhalese 2. Maravar 3. Murguhar(Mukkuvar)
These three clans were called the Murkulathor or Mukkulathor or Mukkulathavar or Murguhar in Srilanka according to Mattakalappu Manmiyam. Because of this close relationship with Sinhalese, at the Mattakalappu ruled by Kandy's Kalingan kings, Mukkuvar were appointed as the regional Governor of Mattakalappu area called Podi . Mukkuvar governors called Arumakutty Podi and Kandappodi were mentioned in the Mattakalappu Manmiyam written in 1600s.
Similarly Maravar were appointed as Vanniya, administrators of the Mattakalappu area. However in the northern Tamil area, Yazhpanam Maravar or Mukkuvar could not occupy high offices. Guhan clans the Sinhalese, Maravar and Mukkuvar could be the early Naga migrants who might have migrated after the invasion of Vijayabahu in 543 BC.
INDIAN MUKKULATHOR
At India Maravar have distanced themselves from Mukkuvar and have joined Kalabhras and Thuluva Vellala at the South arcot area.
Nagas were considered equal to Aryans in the early period. Nagas had high status and could become Indra. Many Naga dynasties ruled northindia. Shishunaga dynasty (413 to 345 BC) and Nanda dynasty (345 to 322 BC) were the last Naga dynasties to rule Northern India. But in the laterdays they became an oppressed class in the northern India. Nagas were sold as slave warriors to southern kingdoms. Nagas adoption of Buddhism from sixth century onwards might have caused their degradation.
BUDDHIST NAGAS
Nagas were closely associated with the Ikshvaku dynasty. The last king of Ikshvaku dynasty Prasanajit who ruled Kashi converted to Buddhism and became a disciple of Lord Buddha. After this period the Nagas revolted against the Aryan practices and converted themselves to Buddhism.
ARYAN REACTION
Pushyamitra Sunga(185 BC to 149 BC) a Brahmin - General of Maurya empire murdered the last king of Maurya dynasty Brihadratha Maurya. Pushyamitra Sunga established the Sunga dynasty. Pushyamitra Sunga persecuted the Buddhists, most of them were Nagas. Pushyamitra Sunga burned Buddhist scriptures and demolished Monasteries After this period Nagas were degraded.
Brahmins converted the New foreign invaders such as Scythian and Huna invaders to Hinduism. In the later period Jat clans and Rajputs perhaps originated from the foreign invaders. Mohyal Brahmins from Iraq seem to be originally Turkish people but now accepted as Brahmins. Nagas were pushed to a lower stratum in the North India. The persecution of Nagas could be one reason why there was mass migration of Nagar to Southern India. An other reason was the Scythian-Saka invasion in 150 BC.
NAGARS OF PADMAVATI(170 AD to 350 AD)
Nagas of central India, which was a hindu dynasty, rose again after the end of Kushana rule. Nagas from Vidisha extended their rule to Mathura. They were contemporaries of Saka rulers. In the end they were subjugated by the Gupta empire.
Indo-Scythian invasion and their occupation of Sind, Ganges and Narmatha river valleys might have caused a large exodus ofKalwar from the Chedi kingdom. Kalwar from Chedi Kingdom were known as Kalappirar in the south India. North Indian Kalwar surnames Kalar, Kallar, Kaliyapala and Kalal closely resemble that of Kalappirar titles Kalvar, Kaliyar, Kallar and Kalappalar.
CHEDI KINGDOM
Chedi kingdom was situated at Madyapradesh at the banks of Ken river. Kalwar might have been the inhabitants of Chedi Kingdom. Kalwar might have migrated to ancient orissa and then to Tamilnad where they were known as Kalappirar or Kalappalar. Kalwar might be the same people who founded Kalachuri kingdoms at Mahishmati in the 6th century and at Tripuri in the 10th century AD. Kalachuri soldiers used a type of knife called Churi. Churi Knife was used in Tamilnadu after the invasion of Kalappirar.
KING KHARAVELA(105 BC)
King Kharavela who was from the Chedi dynasty ruled Kalinga country in the second century BC. Kharavela occupied the northern Tamilnadu around 105 BC. The Kharavelas commanders who occupied northern Tamilnadu were known as Velir or Vel Alar or Karalar. Since they came from Kalinga the Vellalar were known as Kalinga Kulam. Vellalar were early Kalappirar who were also Known as Kalappalar. Kalappalar were the aristocracy of Kalappirar. Vellala have Pillai and Mudaliar surnames.
KALWAR KOMAN PULLI
In the early Christian era a Kalabhra ruler called Mavan Pulli also known as Kalvar Koman ruled at Thirupathi.
KALABHRA INVASION
In the third century the Kalappirar or Kaliar or Kalvar established their rule after defeating all the three crowned kings of Thamilakam Next three hundred years Tamilakam went into a dark age. The Kalabhra capital was at the Nandi hills near Bangalore. The descendents of Kalappirar are Kalappalar-Vellalar and Kallar community of Tamilnadu.
KALLAR
Puvindra puranam and Kalla Kesari Purannam claim that Kallar descended from Indra and Ahalya. Historically Kallar were the descendents of Kalabhra invaders in the third century AD.
Kallar, Maravar, Agamudaiyar and Vellalars are closely related Naga tribes who migrated from Gangetic river area to Tamilnadu in the third Tamil Sangam Period(500 BC to 300 AD). They claim to descent from Indra and Ahalya, wife of Rishi Gautma.
INDRA KULAM
Indra had an illicit relationship with Rishi Gautama's wife Ahalya. Ahalia bore Indra three sons, who respectively took the names Kalla, Marava, and Ahambadya. claim to be descendants of Thevan or Indra.(Mr. F. S. Mullaly )
But according to Ramakien, the Thai Ramayana the children of Ahalya through Indra was Bali and through Surya was Sugriva.
'கள்ளர் மறவர் கனத்ததோர் அகமுடையர் மெல்ல மெல்ல வெள்ளாளர் ஆனார்' is an old saying.
kallar, Maravar and Ahambadiyar slowly became Vellalars. Thus Vellalar, Kallar, Maravar and Agambadiyar all belong to Indra Kulam.
This is the reason why in Kallar marriages the bridegroom has to confirn that he belongs to Indra kulam, Thalavala nadu, and Ahalya gotra. Ala means Naga. Thalavala nadu may mean Head of Naga country. Kallars practised Polyandry, a Naga custom.
KARAIYAR
Mattakalappu Mahanmiyam says that Karaiyar were impressed by the prosperity of Srilanka and started migrating to Srilanka. Karaiyar claim descendency from Kauvarava and Bharatha. Karaiyar might have migrated to Srilanka in the early third Sangam period around 300 BC.
Sangam Literature mentioned Maravar, Eyinar, Aruvalar, Oliar, Oviar, Paradavar were the ancient Naga migrants to Tamilnadu.
PARADAVAR
Paradavar call themselves Parvatha Rajakulam and also Bharathakula Kshatriyar. Parvatha clan was one of the Vedic clans at the Gangetic area. Parvatha clan was mentioned by Mahabharatha who were residing at the Northwest and also at the Gangetic areas in the sixth century BC. Paratarajas was an Iranian dynasty ruling over Baloochistan between first to third century AD. At Baloochistan a northern Dravidian language called Brahui is still spoken. Paradavar might have been displaced from their homeland at the first century AD. In the same period they appeared at the Sangam age Tamilnadu. Paradavar revolted against the Pandiyan rulers who were successful in defeating and suppressing them. Nedunjeliyan II at 210 AD defeated the Paradavar who refused to pay tax.
THE ORIGINAL INHABITANTS OF SRILANKA
The people indigenous to Srilanka were Iyakkar. Iyakkar were a minor race of people who were ethnically different from Dravidian Villavar. But they intermixed with Asura-Dravidian people and they spoke Tamil. Other occupants of Srilanka were Dravidians-Asura people. The island was under the influence and control of Villavar dynasties ie Chera Chola Pandiyan dynasties. Agasthya Muni used to stay at the Agasthya malai in Tamilnadu. Sage Agasthya was the uncle of Iyakkar king Ravana.
A place called Komari exists at the south eastern Srilanka. A place called Madura exists at south central area from where a river called Madura oya(river) starts flowing. The places Komari and Madura could be related to the kumarikkandam the continent destroyed by deluge. The largest river in Srilanka was called Mahaweli Ganga. Mahabali was the ancestor of Villavar and Bana people of India. But when the Gangetic Nagas arrived they have added Ganga to it.
Srilankas old name itself was Thambapani, which was a variant of the name of Thamraparni river in Tamilnadu. The Iyakkar capital was at Thambapani when the Sinhalese prince Singabahu invaded the Srilanka in 543 BC. Srilanka was also called Serendib, a variation of Cherandeevu which was an indication of Chera king's sovergnity in Srilanka in the prehistorical era. Serendib is even now the official name of Srilanka. Prior to first Sinhala king Vijaya Bahu's arrival in 543 BC, many Nagas had been inhabiting Srilanka along with Iyakkar.
NAGA DWEEP
In the third Tamil Sangam period itself Srilanka was called Naga Nadu or Naga Theevu. The early Nagas often joined hands with the Iyakkar against the Sinhalese. Srilanka is a country of Buddhist Nagas, who have their origin at Gangetic river basin.
RISE OF BUDDHISM
Many of the Nagas who migrated to Srilanka could have been Buddhists already. When Ashokas sons Mahendra and Sangamitra arrived at Srilanka in during the reign of King Devanampiya Tissa (250 BC to 210 BC) who ruled from Anuradhapura at 250 BC most of the Srilankans were converted to Buddhism.
IYAKKAR NAGA WARS
The indigenous Iyakkar people were eventually defeated and suppressed. The Iyakkar clan fishermen called Thimilar were also defeated. But finally Thimilar were massacred with the help of Pattanis from Afghanistan in the 12fth century AD.
IYAKKAR MIGRATION TO KERALA
Many Iyakkar migrated to Kerala in the ancient times. Ezha Iyakkar became a supporting clan of Chera dynasty founded by Villavar clans. Iyakkar-Yakkar lords ruled over Kakkanad, Kumaranellur and Punalur areas. Ezha Iyakkar inscriptions are found at Kakkanad temple in the Ernakulam district.
In the Kadamba country in Karnataka a Brahmin called Mayurasharma Became a king and changed his name to Mayura Varma. Mayuravarma to strengthen himself brought Aryan Brahmins and Naga slave warriors from Ahichatram which was the ancient capital of Uttarapanchala country at 345 AD. These Naga slave warriors were known as Buntaru (bonded slaves).
These Nagas could be related to Newar people of Nepal. Laterday Nair architecture closely resembled Newar architecture. Newars practised Matriarchy earlier. Mayuravarma settled them at the coastal Karnataka. These Nagas mixed with the local Bana clans known as Banta(of Bana). Eventually both were called Bunts. Bunts, including Nairs had served Alupa kingdom at Mangalore.
GANGAR AND KONGAR
Gangetic area agriculturists called Gangar or Kongar(Gauda Gaundar) migrated to south india around second century AD. Gauda is an alternative name for Ganges. In Tamilnadu they were known as Kongu. Cilappatikaram mentioned that Cheran Cenkuttuvan defeated Kongu people in the second century AD. In 350 AD western Ganga kingdom was established at Karnataka after the southern invasion of Samudra Gupta.
During the rule of Western Ganga king Avinita(469 AD to 529 AD) Kongu was brought under Ganga dynaடsty and the Kongu Vellalar settled down at Kongu in the sixth century AD. Chera dynasty after losing Kongu territory shifted their capital from Karur to Kodungaloor. Kongu Vellalars are ethnically related to Gaudas of Karnataka, Gangadikara Vokkaliga. They are also related to Lingayaths of Karnataka by religeon hence they are also called as Lingaya Gaunders. They are not ethnically related to Vellalar and other Nagas. Kongu Vellalar had been the enemies of Villavar of Chera dynasty.
NAGPUR
Nagpur is considered a centre of Nagas. But in North India Nagars were forced to remain in a lower stratumUnlike their oppressed Naga counterparts in the Northern India, the Nagas in Kerala and Tamilnadu by allying with the Arabs and Delhi Sultanate had elevated themselves to a higher stratum but destroyed the local Dravidian Villavar culture.
Until 12th century the Ahichatram Nagas of Tulunadu, the Nairs were serving their Tulu Kings subserviently. Similarly the Gangetic Nagas of Tamilnadu Vellalar, Kallar, Maravar and Agambadiyar were serving the Chola and Pandyan kingdoms subserviently.
But the Arrival of Arabs and Turks in the 12th century transformed Nagas considerably. In the North India many with Naga roots joined the armies of Turkish sultanate.
TULU INVASION
In 1102 AD Kerala's hindu Villavar kings faced threat from a Tulu Buddhist prince called Banapperumal. Banapperumal had been supported by Arabs who wanted to establish a sea base, port and a settlement in Kerala. Facing imminent Tulu invasion the Chera dynasty ruling at Kodungaloor shifted its capital to Kollam at 1102 AD. At 1120 AD Banapperumal brother of King Kavi Alupendra of alupa dynasty invaded Kerala with 350000 strong Nair army. In fact it was a mass migration of Nairs from Tulunadu to Kerala.
Banapperumal invaded Malabar, and occupied Northern Kerala without war. Chera dynasty perhaps did not want to go to war with Arabs who had a powerful navy and their companions the Tulu-Nepalese Nagas. Banapperumal established his capital at Valarpattinam near Kannur. After that He ruled from Kodungaloor which had been abandoned by the Chera dynasty in 1102 AD.
Banapperumal and some of his nephews embraced Islam religeon. Many Nairs converted to Islam religeon and a Matriarchal muslim community was established at Malabar. Banapperumal left for Arabia in 1156 AD after dividing Malabar and giving to his son Udayavarman Kolathiri and his three nephews born to his sister Sridevi. Thus a large Nair population had entered Kerala in the twelfth century with Arab support. Arabs continued to protect them until sixteenth century.
NAIRS
Nairs were Ahichatram Nagas, who practised many Naga customs like Matriarchy and Polyandry. Nairs had numerous snake temples called Sarpakavus, where they worshipped live snake. Nairs were related to Bunt community of Tulunadu but not ethnically related to other Malayalis. At kerala they intermixed with Tamil clans such as Vellalar and Panickar.
Nair lords were called Madambi (Mada + Nambi), because of their place of origin Ahichatra Madasthana (high place) at Himalaya.
In 1310 AD, Delhi's armies with its two lakh soldiers led by Malik Kafur attacked Panddyan Kingdom. Around Thiruchengodu places called Chanara Palayam and Panickar Palayam exist where the Pandyan armies were once stationed. Pandyan kingdom which had only an army with Fifty thousand and was defeated. In the following period Delhis armies hunted down Villavars. Many Villavars found refuge in the western Ghats others went to Srilanka.
NAGAS COLLUSION WITH DELHI SULTANATE
Many Nagas with Kalappirar lineage converted to islam religeon in that period. By this Vellalar, Kallar and Maravars were enabled to occupy the Chola clan and Pandyan clan lands.
After the defeat of Pandyan dynasty in 1310 AD by Malik Kafur, Nagas were elevated to a higher position. Eventthough they were Sudras, Nagas were elevated high above the indigenous Villavar clans. Till then Kerala and Tamilnadu had been ruled by Villavar clans. The reason for this is, bulk of the Nagas had allied with the invaders from Delhi and many nagas had embraced Islam religeon. Many Kallars were reconverted to hinduismட again after the establishment of Vijayanagara Naicker rulein 1377 AD but kallars retained some islamic customs such as circumcision.
MADURAI SULTANATE (1335 AD to 1377 AD)
When Madurai sultanate was founded in 1335 Kerala was given to Tulu Samantha-Nambuthiri dynasties. This empowered Nairs throughout Kerala again without war. Thus Nairs established their authority all over Kerala by becoming allies of Arabs, Delhi Sultanate and Madurai sultanate, without fighting any war.
At Tamilnadu Kallars and Vellalars joined the Madurai sultanate as allies and many embraced Islam religeon. The Kallar, Maravar, Ahambadiyar and Vellalar occupied Villavar lands in that period.
PARASHURAMA
Nambuthiris claimed that Parashurama created Kerala out of the sea by throwing his axe and gave it to them. In the earlier Tamil Chera dynasty period Parashurama was never mentioned in books or inscriptions. This is a ploy of Nambuthiries to claim the Dravidian lands of Villavar people. Parasurama who lived in Treta Yuga 2,163,102 BC to 867,102 BC never ventured south of Haihaya kingdom or Narmata river. In reality Kerala was given to Nambuthiris by Malik Kafur only. Arabs brought Tulu-Nepalese Brahmins inside Kerala in 1120 AD. Malik Kafur in 1310 AD after defeating Pandyan dynasty gave Kerala to the rule of Tulu-Nepalese dynasties of Namputhiris and Samanthas. This in turn led to thகe dominance of Ahichatram Nagas in Kerala.
FOUR TULU-NEPALESE KINGDOMS (1335)
Four Tulu Samantha kingdoms were established in them Nambuthiris had the right for sambandam with princesses. Thus these dynasties was Tulu Samantha+Nambuthiri dynasties.
Valluvanadu, Palakkadu and Thekkumkur kings were Nairs.
VALLUVA KONATHIRI
Valluvakonathiri moopil Nair was the king of Valluvanad. On each 12 years during the Mamangam festival Valluvanad Nairs attempted to Kill Samuthiri at the Utsavaparambu near Pattambi.
THAROOR SWAROOPAM
Tharoor swaroopam was the Palakkad kingdom ruled over by Nair kings called Sekhari Varmas. Prior to 1335 AD they were at Athavanad in Ponnani Thaluk of Malappuram district.
The Chera temples were occupied by Nagas in 1335 AD. Immediate response was the Villarvattom king and his Panickers converted to Christianity after 1339 AD which provoked an attack from Samudiri and Arabs on Chendanangalam in 1340 AD. Half of Villavars went to Srilanka and adopted Buddhism. Nearly 45 percent of remaining Hindus converted to other religions. The Dravidian Hinduism including Kannagi worship came to an end. A Nepalese style of Hinduism including alive Naga worship came into existence in Kerala.
EXODUS OF VILLAVARS(1350 AD)
The Delhis army continued to massacre the Villavars. Villavars took refuge in the western Ghats. Chanar Malai near Chenkotah was a jungle refuge used by Villavars for the next two hundred years. Many Villavar Panickars from Kerala went to Srilanka. Between 1350 to 1600 AD, Panicker armies of Kerala served the three kingdoms of Srilanka ie Kotte, Kandi and Yazhpanam kingdoms. Panikkars were converted to Buddhism and lost their individuality. Alagakonara who went from Vanchipura ie Kollam built the Colombo fort. He named it after the old name of Kollam, Kolambam. His son Vira Alakesvara of Gampola ruled Gambola near Colombo between 1387 to 1411 AD. Alagakonara family also had adopted Buddhism.
Sadasiva Panickan joined the Kotte kingdom as elephant trainer. Sadasivapanikkan married a lady from the royal family of Kotte. His son Senbahapperumal became the ruler of Kotte and Jaffna kingdoms, and adopted the royal title Bhuvanaikabahu VI of Kotte (1469 AD to 1477 AD)The migration of Villavar armies to Srilanka and their religious conversion to Buddhismfurther weakened the Villavar people of India. The Tamil soldiers from Kerala because of their peculiar hair knot on top of the head were known as Kondaikkara Thamilar.
The Tamil soldiers from Kerala because of their peculiar hairstyle were known as Kondaikkara Thamilar.
IYAKKAR STAND AFTER 1335 AD
Keralas Ezha iyakkar population did not fight the Naga invaders and they had accepted a subordinate position. Some people of Villavar origin, Villavar, Panickars and Shannar joined Ezha Iyakkar and they became their leaders. These considerably weakened Villavars and took away their ability to retaliate.
VIJAYANAGARA NAICKAR ATTACK (1377 AD)
The Vijayanagara attack under Kumara Kambanna defeated and evicted the Madurai sultanate. During the Vijayanagara period many of the Kallars were reconverted to Hinduism. But many Kallars retained many Islamic customs until the end of 20th century.
1. Circumcision Piramalaikkallar boys were practising circumcision until late 20th century with feast and celebration 2. In Kallar marriages the bridegroom does not tie the thali but his sister ties the Thali around the neck of Bride. 3. Kallar Thali bears the Crescent and star symbol.
VANATHIRAYAR
Vijayanagara Nayaks appointed Banas of Bana kingdom in the Andhrapradesh as the rulers of Madurai. Mahabali Vanathirayars pretended to be Pandyas. A bana chieftain called Thol Mahavili Vanathirayar was kept on the Pandya throne by Vijayanagar commander Vittala in the fifteenth century.A Vanathirayar had called himself Pandyakylanthaka or destroyer of the Pandiyan dynasty. Vanathirayar(Vanniar, Vanavarayar, Vanakovaraiyar) were appointed as the leaders of Nagas of Tamilnadu. Later these Vanathirayars who were the leaders of Various Naga clans became Palayakkarar under Madurai Nayak rule. Vanathirayars were ethnically related to Telugu Balija Naickars but not related to any Naga clans. These Vanathirayars used the Thevar title. The Naga, Kalabhra and Tuluva Vellalas also started using the Thevar title.
Vijayanagara Naickars by effectively making Vanathirayars as naga clan chiefs controlled the Naga clans of Tamilnadu and by using the Naga armies antagonised the Villavar dynasties.
The rightful owners of Tamilnadu and Kerala were Villavars and the rightful owners of Karnataka and Andhrapredesh were Banas. Villavar had ruled Tamilakam from time immemorial. Villavar had built all the temples in Kerala and Tailnadu. Banar were the northern cousins of Villavars and the arch enemies of Villavars.
Malik Kafur defeated Pandyan kingdom in 1310 AD which led to the rule of Tulu Bana-Nepalese rule in Kerala(1335) and also led to Balija (Bana) Naickar rule in Tamilnadu(1377). This also led to the rise of Nepalese Nagas in Kerala and the elevation of Gangetic Basin Nagas in Tamilnadu. The suppression of Villavars and elevation of Nagas was an Arab, Delhi Sultanate and Madurai Sultanate strategy.
The European colonial rulers readily accepted the Delhi sultanate's strategy of suppression of indigenous Dravidian Villavars and elevation of Nagas. The Portuguese supported North Indian Aryan Naga migrants to and also the foreign blooded Christians in Kerala. Dutch and British followed the same strategy of Delhi Sultanate.
Most of the colonial administrators were northen migrants. Thus Nagas had a golden age for 450 years in India and Srilanka . Nagas had come to south india as slaves or refugees. Nagas had been thiefs and robbers or slave warriors by profession in south India. Most of the criminal tribes in South India were Naga clans. But with the help of Muslim invaders and Europeans the Nagas were actually ruling south India after 1335.
Portuguese supported the Tulu-Nepalese rulers of Kerala. Europeans became protectors of Nagas of Kerala replacing the Delhi sultanate and Arabs .Europeans protected Nagas in Kerala for 450 years. Nagas had retained their high position until independence with European help.
Most of the foreign sailor traders and invaders such as Arabs, Turkish sultanate of Delhi and Europeans preferred non-native Tulu-Nepalese Naga-Samantha clans to indigenous villavar tamil rulers of Kerala.
In Tamilnadu Portuguese and Dutch converted many Nagas especially Marava and Vellalars to Christianity. British who came as allies of Arcot Nawab followed the same policies of Muslim invaders such as elevation of Nagas and Suppression of Villavars.
NAGA COLLUSION WITH SULTHANS AND BRITISH
MARUTHANAYAGAM PILLAI ALIAS YUSUF KHAN
Maruthanayagam Pillai (1725 to 1764 AD) was a Vellala commandant of the British East India Company's Madras Army. He had embraced Islam and adopted the name Yusuf Khan thereby he could gain the confidence of Chanda Sahib the Arcot Nawab and Hyderabad Nizam. Yusuf Khan married a Portuguese Christian or Luso-Indian girl named Marcia or Marsha. By marrying a Christian he could convince the British that his family was christian. British appointed him Tax collector of Madurai and Thirunelveli. But when Maruthanayagam Pillai tried to betray his British masters they hanged him. British raised his son a Christian.
VELLUVAKKAMMARAN NAMBIAR ALIAS SHEIKH MUHAMMAD AYAZ KHAN
Velluvakkammaran Nambiar (1713 to 1799) was a commander of Hyder ali who converted to Islam. Ayaz Khan became an adopted son and trusted lieutenant of Hyder Ali. Ayaz Khan was made the Governor of Chitradurga.
In 1778 Ayaz Khan was appointed as the Commander of Bednur Fort. Ayaz Khan in 1782 conspired with the British and handed over the Bednur Fort to British. After the surrender he lived at Bombay as a pensioner of British.
British were among the best friends of Nairs. Christian missionaries like Benjamin Bailey and Hernann Gundert studied the Grantha-Malayalam spoken by Nairs and Nambuthiris which had a Nepalese vocabulary and was written with Tigalari (Tulu) script. They started promoting a Nepalese mixed Malayalam with the connivance of Christians since 1815 AD. The Dravidian form of Malayalam the Malayanma and thousands of books written in it became obsolete. None of the Dravidian Malayanma books on various subjects such as Architecture, Ship building, Botany, Medicine, Black Magic were never translated by British. Tulu books such as Mandara Ramayana, Bhagavatho etc which were adapted and rewritten in Malayalam since sixteenth century by Nairs and Nambuthiris, were hailed as early Malayalam books.
Many Palakkad Nairs who occupied high offices under British and also doubled as Freedom fighters in the evenings. Thus Britishmen were able to control the freedom movement itself effectively.
British used the Christian colleges of Madras to educate their cronies and not the actual Christians.
British never recognised Villavar people as the rightful owners of Chera Chola Pandiyan kingdoms. The British scholars and Missionaries ridiculed Villavar people. The unscrupulous British protected the Poligars the Vanathirayars and Naickars who were the leaders of Nagas.
However British declared Kallar and Maravar of Tamilnadu as Criminal tribes in 1911 AD.
POST INDEPENDENCE PERIOD
Most of the Bourgeois Nagas from Kerala declared themselves to be Proletariat after the independence. This strategy enabled a Nair from the Kolathiri king's family to become chief minister of Kerala. Nairs make about 14 percent of Keralas population. Trivandrum, Kollam, Kozhikode and Kannur are their strongholds. But at Trivandrum Nadars outnumber Nairs. At Kannur Thiyyas, at Kollam Ezhavas and at Kozhikode Muslims outnumber Nairs. After British left many rich Nairs have become North centric Hindi speaking people. They have a powerful lobby at the centre. Their ideology is purely opportunistic, they swing from Left to Right or Right to Left depending upon the situation.
At present many Nairs especially Menons seems to have been converted to Christianity. Many Christian Nair Evangelists, Reverend Pastors, Bishops started appearing in the late 20th century. Now many Nair Christian priests work in Dubai, Qatar, India, Singapore, UK and USA. They have often founded their own Churches.
In Tamilnadu Nagas pretend to be Dravidians while the true Dravidian Villavar are sidelined. The Kallar, Maravar and Ahamudaiyar (10%) Vellala (3%) Mudaliyar (2%) totally about 15 percent of Tamilnadu's population. Most of the Political leaders in Tamilnadu are from them. Most of the important Ministers are from the Naga clans. Most of the Pro-Dravidian parties in Tamilnadu are actually Naga upliftment parties.
In Tamilnadu Nadar majority areas such as Sattur, Aruppukottai,Virudunagar, Kovilpatti, Sivakasi, Srivilliputhur and Thirunelveli Nadars rarely become candidates under Dravidian parties. At Tuticorin and Nagercoil only Nadars get candidature from Dravidian parties. The Nadars with 12% population dont have proportional representatives at the legislature. Even those Nadars who get ministerial berths get only petty unimportant departments.
NAGA UPLIFTMENT PARTIES
There are many Dravida Parties in Tamilnadu which claim to promote Dravidians. But all the Dravidian parties are Naga upliftment parties who are in disguise. They actually promote Naga migrants from Gangetic area only.
Pandya is the title of Villavar rulers as well as Banas. Bana kingdoms were present throughout India. Most of the India were ruled by Bana rulers. Throughout India numerous places called Banpur which were capitals of Banas exist. Banas were called as Banasura also.
Banas were the the Northern cousins of Villavar who ruled Kerala and Tamilnadu. In Karnataka and Andhra also was ruled by Banas.
VILLAVAR SUBGROUPS
1. Villavar
2. Malayar
3. Vanavar
The seagoing cousins of Villavar were called Meenavar
4. Meenavar
Pandyas emerged from all these subgroups in the ancient times. They also used the flag of the sub clans. For eg.
1. Pandyan from Villavar clan was called Sarangadwaja Pandyan. He carried a Bow-arrow flag.
2. Pandyan from Malayar clan was called Malayadwaja Pandyan. He carried a flag with Hill insignia.
3. Pandyan from Vanavar subclan carried a Bow-arrow or Tiger or Tree flag.
4. Pandyan from Meenavar clan carried a fish flag and called himself Meenavan.
In the laterdays all the Villavar clans merged to form Nadalvar clans. Ancient Meenavar clan also merged with Villavar and Nadalvar clans.
Laterdays Nagas who migrated from North became fishermen in south. They are not ethnically related to Villavar-Meenavar clans.
Ancient Pandyan dynasty was split into three kingdoms.
1. Chera dynasty.
2. Chola dynasty
3. Pandyan dynasty
All were supported by Villavars.
ORDER OF IMPORTANCE
1. Chera Kingdom
Villavar Malaiyar Vanavar Iyakkar
2. Pandian Empire
Villavar Meenavar Vanavar Malaiyar
3. Chola Empire
Vanavar Villavar Malaiyar
BANA AND MEENA
In the Northern India Villavar were known as Banas and Bhils. Meenavar were known as Meena or Matsya.
Early residents of Indus Valley and Gangetic plains were Bana and Meena clans.
King Virata who gave refuge to Pandavas for one year was a Matsya - Meena ruler.
Despite their Asura status Banas were invited to all Swayamvaras.
ASSAM BANA KINGDOM
A Bana kingdom called Asura Kingdom with capital at Sonitpur ruled Assam during ancient times. Throughout India Bana-Meena and Villavar-Meenavar kingdoms existed until the end of middle ages.
MAHABALI
Banas and Villavar considered King Mahabali as their ancestor. Numerous kings with Mahabali title ruled India. Villavars called their ancestor Mahabali as Maveli.
ONAM Onam festival celebrates the return of king Mahabali who had ruled Kerala every year. The places Mavelikkara, Mahabalipuram both named after Mahabali.
MAVELI One of the titles of Pandyas were Maveli. Pandyas rivals the Banas were also called Maveli Vanathi Rayar.
DANAVA DAITYA
Ancient Danavas and Daityas could be Bana subgroup of Indus Valley. The king of Daityas was called Mahabali. The first Dams in India were built by Banas on the Indus river four thousand years ago.
HIRANYAGARBHA CEREMONY
Both Villavars and Banas performed Hiranyagarbha ceremony. In Hiranyagarbha ceremony the Pandya king simulated to emerge from the golden womb of King Hiranya. Hiranya was the ancestor of Mahabali.
Kalithokai an ancient Tamil literature describes a great war fought between combined armies of Villavar Meenavar against Nagas. In that war Villavar Meenavar were defeated and Nagas occupied central India.
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
Various clans of Nagas migrated to south India and Srilanka especially to coastal areas.
These Nagas were the main enemies of Villavars. Nagas sided with Delhi Sultanate, Vijayanagara Naickars and Europeans colonial rulers and opposed Villavars, leading to Villavar downfall.
KARNATAKA'S BANA AND VILLAVAR ENMITY
Despite having common origins Karnataka's Banas and Villavar were enemies. Kerala was occupied by Banas from Alupas Pandyan Kingdom of Tulunadu (Banapperumal) in 1120 AD.
Balija Naickers occupied Tamilnadu in 1377 AD. Chola Pandyan kingdoms of Villavar were occupied by Balija Naickars (Bana descendents of Mahabali, Banajigas) of Vijayanagara empire.
END OF VILLAVARS
The invasion of Malik Kafur in 1310 led to the defeat of Pandyan dynasty. Villavars were massacred and all the three Tamil kingdoms came to an end.
Travancore Kings had Conch Insignia on their flag because they were Banas from Alupa dynasty Karnataka. Sethupathis had Anumakkodi or Hanuman flag (Vanara Dwaja) because they were Vanathirayars from Kalinga.
Until 19th century the vernacular language of indigenous Dravidian people of Kerala was Malayanma which was devoid of Nepalese words but had few Sanskrit words. Philipose Rambans Bible was the last Malayanma book printed in 1811 AD.
After 1815 British missionaries changed policy and started promoting the Grantha Malayalam, a Nepalese mixed malayalam exclusively used by Nambuthiris and some Nairs, then used by less than 5% of the population. Church Mission Society Kottayam and the British Missionary Benjamin Bailey and German missionary Herman Gundert were instrumental in the promotion of Nepalese colloquial words as Sanskrit. More than 3000 Nepalese words were added to Malayalam, a Dravidian language.
The place origin of these words is Ahichatra, capital of ancient from where Kadamba king Mayura Varma brought Aryan Brahmins and Naga warriors to Karnataka and settled them in Tulunad in 345 AD. Banapperumal a Tulu prince from Alupas Kingdom invaded Kerala in 1120 AD with a 350000 strong Nair army.
After the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1311 AD all the Tamil Kingdoms cane to an end. The Matriarchal kingdoms which followed after 1340 AD had this Tulu-Nepalese heritage.
In the 19th century Malayanma was deliberately mixed with these Nepalese words. The resultant language was popularised as Puthu Malayalam.
Many Cnristian Nairs especially Menons have become Christian Pastors, Brothers, Doctors, Reverends, Bishops, Arch Bishops and Apostles after 1980s. They are mostly found in India, Singapore, UK and US. In India and UK they have founded their own churches. Americans have been promoting and funding Hindu Nairs to work as Christian clergy in the American Churches in India.
HINDU NAMES
Unlike other converts to Christianity recent converted Nairs dont change their names to Christian names. But Singapore Nairs who often mixed up with Chinese have adopted Christian names. Other Nairs have independently accepted Jesus Christ. Most of the converts are from Palakkad Menons and Trivandrum Nairs but no Nambiars have been ever converted.
CHRISTIAN NAIR ARISTOCRACY
Most converted Nairs describe themselves as Brahmin or Hindu Orthodox aristocracy. They never describe themselves as Sudras of Naga ancestry who migrated from Ahichatram, the capital of ancient Nepal to Tulunadu and then to Kerala in 1120 AD.
ROOTS OF NAIRS
Nairs are not indigenous to Kerala. They are people of Naga origin from ancient Nepal. Newars, the most likely parent group of Nairs in Nepal were Vajrayana Buddhists. Nairs were brought to Karnataka from Ahichatram, the capital of ancient Nepal in 345 AD as hereditary slave warriors by Kadamba king Mayuravarma. In Northern India most of the Nagas were among the oppressed classes. Many Nagas were Buddhists. But in Kerala with the help of Arabs and Turkish invaders Naga Nairs from Tulunadu occupied Kerala and replaced Tamil rulers in 1335 AD. The Europeans supported Nagas against the native Dravidian Villavar ruler clans in Kerala and Tamilnadu. That is how a Nepalese tribe called Nairs became dominant in Kerala.
EARLY HISTORY
Nairs are of Tulu-Nepalese roots who are related to Bunt community of Tulunadu and Newars of Nepal. In 1120 AD a Tulu invader called Banapperumal who was a Buddhist, with Arab support invaded Kerala with 350000 strong Nair army. It was a mass migration of Nairs to Kerala under Arab protection. Banapperumal and his descendents were allies of Arabs. Arabs were a major sea power in the second millenium. With Banapperumal Nairs occupied northern Kerala, four districts in Malabar ie Kasaragod, Kannur, Kozhikode and Malappuram Districts. Arabs colonised these Nair areas. Banapperumal and his commander Padamala Nair (Husain Kwaja) had embraced Islam. Banapperumal divided Malabar among his son and nephews and went to Arabia in 1156 AD. Many Nairs also had converted to Islam but continued to practice Matriarchy. Without Arab help Nairs would have been able to enter Kerala.
But the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1310 AD and the defeat of Pandyan dynasty led to the end of all Tamil Kingdoms. When Madurai Sultanate was established in 1335 AD the Tulu-Nepalese people, Tulu Samantha rulers, Nairs and Nambuthiris became rulers of Kerala. Tulu-Nepalese people were the enemies of Tamils and allies of Arabs and Delhi Sultanate. All the temples built by Hindu Tamil Villavar clans of Chera dynasty were occupied by Nairs. Newars the parent group of Nairs practised Buddhism. Nairs built numerous Cobra-snake temples on Ant hills where they worshipped live Cobra-snakes. Some Jain temples were also converted to Snake temples. They had bizarre Himalayan Naga customs such as Matriarchy and Polyandry. The harassment of the local Dravidian Hindu population of Kerala by Nairs led to large scale conversion of Keralites to other religions. Many Villavars of Tamil Chera dynasty escaped to Srilanka. Eventually 45% of Keralas population who remained embraced other religeons such as Christianity and Islam.
Until 1329 when Jordanus Catalanus was the Bishop of Kollam the Christian population of Kollam was 3000. Total Kerala's Christian population might have been around 5000 including Nasrani Mappillas who were descendents of middle eastern traders and local converts. Madras had only 14 Syrian Christian families when Marignoli visited India in 1342. The occupation of Keralas temples by Nairs in 1335 AD and oppression of local Hindus led to the steady increase in the Christian population in Kerala. Tamil Villarvattom king who ruled area between Chendamangalam and Udayanapuram converted to Christianity around 1339 AD. With this conversion of Villarvattom king and his Panikkars the the population of Christians in Kerala reached 30000. When Portuguese conducted a census in 1504 Christians of Kerala were 30000. Keralas Nestorian Christians surrendered to Portuguese and adopted Roman Catholic faith. The Christian Panikkars joined Portuguese army and eventually a Portuguese mixed Mestizo society was established. When Portuguese left in 1660 the Christian population was 200000.
The Tulu-Nepalese Nairs by allying with Arabs and Turks were harassing local Dravidian Hindu population of Kerala. This led to the growth of Christianity in Kerala as more and more Dravidian Keralites joined Christianity.
ORIGIN OF NAIR CHRISTIANS
Joao Da Cruz or Martin was among the early Nair Christian's in the early 16th Century converted by Portuguese. But Portuguese considered him to be a fraud. In the 1700s some Nairs were converted at Trivandrum. Devasahayam Pillai was converted around 1740 to Roman Catholicism. Devasahayam Pillai was considered a traitor. Around 1829 Chathu Menon(Joseph Fenn) from Ottappalam and his family were converted to Christianity by CMS missionaries. Many Nair families in Neyyattinkara, Kottayam, Meenachil, Palakkad etc were converted to Christianity in the 19th century. They abandoned Matriarchy and adopted Christian names. They were genuine Christians. But generally Nairs had been indifferent to Christianity. Nairs never had any deep conviction in any ideology or religeon. Usually they join the dominant ideology of the period and manage to secure high posts. Why many Nairs suddenly started claiming to be Christians, Pastors and Missionaries, starting from 1980s is a mystery.
NAIRS WERE ENEMIES OF CHRISTIANS AND DRAVIDIANS
Veluthamby a Nair leader cut of the ear and Nose of Syrian Christian Administrator and Forest minister Thachil Mathu Tharakan in 1805 AD. A law was passed in 1815 to include Syrian Christians for Oozhiam or forced Labour. But Col.Monro instructed Diwan Reddy Raos. The houses of Dravidian converts were ransacked by Nairs between 1812 to 1859. Churches and Schools were burned down by them. Nairs attacked Christian women and children at Trivandrum and prevented the children from going to Church and Schools in 1829.
Palakkad Trivandrum, Chennai and Bangalore are the hotspots of Nair Christian conversions. But they work as Pastors at Trivandrum and Ernakulam only. In Kerala the Nair self converts are Menons mostly from Palakkad where they are antagonistic to local Christians. They are known to have disrupted even the Christmas carols.
Next is the Trivandrum area where they were the deadly enemies of Anglican converts. Nairs opposed building Christian Churches. The first Anglican Church was built for British soldiers only in 1838. In 1982 in the Mandaikkadu clash Trivandrum Nairs crossed border into Tamilnadu and Vandalised the Latin Catholic Churches. They even used the Pulpit as a lavatory. The Latin Catholics are spread along the coast. The attacks continued for six months.
There is practically no interaction between Nairs and CSI or Syro-Malankara Churches. Trivandrum Nair conversions are fake. In the Nair majority areas such as Kollam, Kozhikode and Kannur there is no Nair Neo converts or Pastors. Ultimately all the self converts will reach Bangalore. Their miraculous transformation as Missionaries occurs there.
PAST NAIR ARISTOCRACY
Arabs, Turkish Sultanate at 1335 AD had elevated Nagas of Tulunadu to a higher status in Kerala. The Unscrupulous European colonial rulers protected Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms of Nairs for 450 years. Until 1968 land reforms some Nairs families had upto 200000 acres of land. Except some Nair families who still hold plantation crops such as Cardamom there is hardly any Nair aristocracy left now. Some educated Nair families previously allied with British have formed a Lobby now.
Most of the Nairs belong to the middle class at present. Most of them dont have good knowledge of Hindu scriptures either. But with Christian conversions of Nairs and funding from Americans it might create a new Pseudo Christian Nair aristocracy. Americans are quite naive to believe that Nairs suddenly started accepting Christianity. Only a few Nair conversions to Christianity could be genuine.
PRESENT MUSLIM CHRISTIAN ARISTOCRACY IN KERALA
The Gulf employment from 1970 onwards has elevated muslims from their earlier tenant status under Nairs to Aristocracy. They are the richest entrepreneurs in Kerala at present. UAE is the residence of much of keralas NRIs especially Hindus. Many Non-Nair Hindus who made money in UAE actually dominate Kerala. Syrian Christians, a community of Nurses have spread out Globally.
Most of the Aristocratic Syrian Christians have many nurses working abroad or priests receiving funds in their family. There are many self appointed Evangelists from Pathanamthitta among Syrian Christians benefitted by foreign missionary activities. They can easily buy a two thousand acre plantation. Actually many Nairs are jealous of Christians.A class of multimillionaire Syrian business men, close relatives of Orthodox or Catholic Syrian priests exist from 1980s.
Illinois has become a centre of Syriac Christianity. Now even the Jacobite headquarters has been shifted to Illinois from Damascus. Many of the family members of Syrian priests have migrated to Illinois Syrians thus form an international aristocracy.
From 1960s foreign missionaries from Europe and America were restricted entry and were not allowed to work in India. In 1980s foreign missionaries were evicted from certain areas. When the foreign missionaries were barred from entering India, Foreign missionary Organizations started funding Indian preachers as well as some Churches. Many Christian preachers from central Kerala started calling themselves missionaries. These Preachers who received foreign funding started new churches and called themselves Bishops. As long as the foreign missionaries were present until 1980s there was hardly any Nair got converted to Christianity. But once the foreign funding started for proxy missionaries many Nairs self converted to Christianity. But there was no Christian Nair Almayar, Church going commoners. Immediately after their alleged conversion Nairs started calling themselves Brother or Pastor.
FOREIGN CHURCHES
Foreign churches such as American based Seventhday Adventists and Mormons operate in India. In India many dont like American Churches at all. Many immediately reject Ellen G.Whites and Joseph Smith's theology. They have followers in thousands only. Baptists are the only American Church with a strong base in the North and North East. But with foreign funding many Churches, Schools, Colleges, Orphanages and seminaries are established in India by the Indian Christian Bishops.
But if a recently converted Nair Christian is able to convince the foreign church about his sincerity then the work may be entrusted to him. He will receive the funding. It is like multiple foreign contracts but the American donors are not allowed to supervise the progress of the work as observers are not allowed. But for a Nair convert to secure funds from America he should be supported by some enterprising Americans or Indian Christian NRIs.
A genuine Syrian Christian priest can't establish more than five Churches in his life time. But some Nair Neo converts claim that they have established thousands of American Churches in India. When the foreign missionary activity ceased around 1980s foreign money in dollars started flowing. Americans and Europeans were funding Christian Churches and Evangelists. With this foreign funding many Nairs started claiming to be Christian too. The Dollars and Pounds influenced Nairs greatly. Some intelligent Nairs claiming to be Christian's got easy Visas to US.
Some Nairs without studying theology opened Churches and Prayer houses. Some Nairs even studied in Seminaries mimicking the Pathanamthitta evangelists. After studying at Seminaries they designed themselves as Pastors, Reverends, Bishops or Arch Bishops. Many of the Theology graduates started their own Churches or Prayer houses. If they join an established church they will have to obey their superiors. They cannot collect money independently. Some Christian Nairs travelled to US, UK, Australia, Newzealand to give sermons in Churches abroad. Lucky ones got regular funding making them immensely rich. Pretending to be a Christian missionary after his forties by a Hindu converted Nair requires enormous skills. Before 1980 there were hardly any Nair Christian's or Nair missionaries.
ENEMIES OF DRAVIDIANS
Nagas eclipsed Dravidian culture for 600 years starting from 1335 AD. Nairs were the worst enemies of Keralas Christians. They are Nagas northern migrants from Ahichatra. Nairs are not ethnically related to south Indian Dravidian people. Now sending a Nair priest to Dravidian and tribal areas is like sending a Nazi to minister Jews. American missionary organisations are trying to create a Pro American fake Christian community under the leadership of Hindu Nairs since 1980.
The Church of England otherwise called Anglican Church converted millions in India. Kerala, Tamilnadu and Bengal were where missionaries were hunting for souls in the 19th century. Those Hindus who converted to Christianity were left to fend for themselves in Kerala. British never protected them. They did not give them jobs in Government. From 1812 for hundred years the Anglican converts faced with repeated attacks from Nairs with Tulu-Nepalese roots.. Most of the Malayalis are of Dravidian stock and ethnically different from Nairs.
The British were allied with Nairs and their Tulu Samantha kings. The Churches the British missionaries built were more like a barn than Churches. At the peripheries the Anglican church goers were forced to worship in tin roofed shacks. Many of these Anglicans formed prayer houses often buildings with a Palmleaf roof and a wooden Cross where people sat on the sand spread inside. A petromax light is often the only worldly possesion of these churches. The Evangelists barely survived with the coins thrown in as offerings.
Nairs constantly harrassed the Christians. Burned down Churches and the missionary built schools and the residences of Christians. Stripped Christian women. Many Christians lost their properties to Nairs. British and the Anglican Church were the meanest among the foreign missions of India. They convert and leave them to their fate. Actually after independence nobody wanted to call themselves Anglicans or London mission Christians. That led to to the formation of CSI. Now CSI is not part of Anglican communion. The Church of England has not helped the CSI since then. After the British left the Anglicans built their own small churches. At present Church of England believe that some Nairs living at UK converted to Christianity. They are actually funding and promoting some Nairs as Missionaries. But the thousands of Nairs converted by Nair missionaries dont exist.
PORTUGUESE
Portuguese protected the Catholic converts and built magnificient Cathedrals and Basilicas for them. Most of the Syrian Churches are nothing but Portuguese built churches. Portuguese imported statues and bells from Italy brought Persian crosses from middleeast. A class of Church builders the Mestizos who were trained in Engineering, European architecture, painting frescos etc. Portuguese mixed with the local Christian population to produce a Mestizo community. In the Portuguese period the Catholics converted by them in India and Srilanka were socially elevated to occupy military and administrative jobs. Many of these Portuguese mixed Christian communities such as Syrians, Konkanies and Karave retain their position. Portuguese were the most respectable among the foreign missions
BAPTISTS
Baptists from Britain did do some work as William Carey established Serampore college in 1800s. Serampore was under Danes. Northeast especially Nagaland. Serampore college/University is evennow an important centre for Indian Protestants. Many genuine Baptists including including Brahmin converts are there in Serampore. Why Americans appoint them as missionaries. Why are the American Baptists sending Nairs now to convert Indian tribals? Rather Nairs should convert their own kind. Most of the 5 million Nairs are still Hindus.
Indian tribals are mainly Proto-Dravidian, Northern Dravidians, Austronesian and Naga people. Some tribals like Dravidian Gonds ruled over vast areas in Maharashtra, Madhyapradesh and Chattishgarh until 15th century. Oraons are also a Dravidian people who live at Jharkhand, Chattishgarh, Odisha, West, Bengal Bihar and Assam. Many tribals are Animistic and worship Nature. Ancestor worship is also common among them. They build mudhut temples called God House (Deiva pura) on a elevated platform where they worship their ancestors. Established Churches such as Roman Catholics and Protestants have established Schools and colleges since 1960. Their culture should be preserved. The American funded Nair missionaries will do more harm than good in these areas.
MODERN NAIR CONVERSION
Nairs usually claim they accidentally heard the sermon of some Christian preacher that Jesus was the saviour of everybody. Then immediately they started believing in Christ. They will tell you that Jesus was the only guard.
Some Nairs say that they were Very sick admitted in a Christian missionary hospital. After the recovery they allegedly became Christian's.
For some Nairs reading a single verse from Bible is enough to convert to Christianity.
Before some Nairs Jesus appears in person, talks to them and guides them. They have the Vision of Jesus very often. In the room of staunch Hindu Nairs Jesus appears wearing white dress. There room is filled with Brightness. Their family members also getting Visions of Jesus.
After that self converted a Nair will give a testimony in a Church or prayer meeting. Usually Nairs give their first testimony at a Catholic deaddiction centre. There Christians are least inclined to question their authenticity. So that he Nair will also add that he had been from an aristocratic Brahmin like Nair family but he has been alienated from his family.
Some of the Nair sudden converts are highly educated NRIs living in western countries. The might have eavesdropped a Western Church members planning to sponsor charitable work such as Colleges, Orphanages or missionary activities in India.
Despite the high educational qualifications an Asian is still a Pagan to the Western Christian church goers. A highly qualified Nair in his middle ages living at the western countries may self convert himself suddenly to Christianity. This is to change his social status from an Foreign Asian Hindu to to become the reputed member of the Anglican Church. Nobody questions his bible knowledge or intention. His family never converts. Eventually he will become a Director of Indian missionary organization with good supply of Dollars or Euro. Finally he will claim many thousand souls to his credit.
TESTIMONY
When a Nair gives testimony that Jesus came and Visited him an talked him previous day he is obviously lying. Jesus does not visit any Bishops of Catholic or Protestant Churches. A section of Christians with strong inferiority complex are ready to believe Nair testimony. They chant Praise the Lord, Hallelujah, Strothram making Nair testimony seem authentic. Any stage actor with little training can give Sermons and Testimonies.
Perhaps the Syrian Christian Preachers of Pathanamthitta who were involved in the Gospel activities recruited some Nairs as accountants and assistants in the 80's. By this Nairs were introduced to a whole new world. They understood how missionary activities are conducted worldwide.
Many of these Nairs converted and migrated to western countries. Stringent rules applied for a highly qualified professional from India to get a Green Card. But a Christian preacher gets Visa much more easily. Access to American universities by sponsorship from American church agencies is another reason for their conversion. Nair Christian priests are found among, Malayalis, Tamils, Kannadigas, Punjabis and Hindi areas in India. But they have more acceptance outside Kerala. Nair Pastors of Singapore are mixed with Chinese. Other Nair Reverends are found in UK and US.
Catholics are the first to welcome the Nair self converts. Orthodox and Jacobite Churches dont encourage or Baptise Nair Christians. Many Nair converts working with CSI and CNI as priests appear to be ordained genuine christians. Some IPC Nair priests also could be genuine.
OWN CHURCHES
Many Nair converts in India dont join any established Church as priests. Usually they establish their own Churches and try to get finances from abroad. Some establish new churches with the help of foreign missionary organisations. Only a few are successful. But if they are successful they will receive hundreds of Crores of Rupees from American missionary agencies. Only Assemblies of God and Baptists allow Pastors to establish their own Churches both American.
NAIR MISSIONARIES
Two categories of self appointed Nair missionaries exist. Both establish their own Churches.
NAIR EVANGELISTS
They conduct Billy Graham like conventions mimicking Pentegosts and Maraman convention. Unlike the Catholics and Protestants who conduct annual conventions Nair Evangelists conduct the conventions many times in a year at different locations. The offerings belong to their own Church.
NAIR MISSIONARIES
Like Nair Evangelists do not join any established church but establish their own Church soon after their alleged conversion to Christianity. The sponsors of Nair missionaries is always the missionary wing of American Baptists church. Normally a Indian Pastor from any Church can earn a monthly salary 30000 to 50000 Rupees per month. But the American Missionary organisations can provide 10 to 20 Crores annually. Definitely Jesus has brought a great change in the lifes of Nairs.
Nair missionaries claim to have won many lakh souls for Jesus. Whom did they actually convert to Christianity and where they reside is not clear. In Kerala no Nairs have been converted by Nair missionaries.
Nair missionaries claim to have built thousands of Churches in India. Exact locations of these churches is unknown. They also claim to have built Seminaries, Colleges, Schools, Orphanages, Leprosy Sanatariams, Childrens homes, Womens homes.
Nair Missionaries visit American Baptists church and introduce themselves as a Great Indian missionary who has converted lakhs of Hindus to Christianity and who has established many thousand Churches. They give Sermon in the Church. After that Nair missionaries request the American Church goers that he require money for the maintenance of Indian Churches, Colleges, Seminaries, Orphanages they have built. Each Western Church has the Potential to sponsor 10000 to 20000 Dollars per month. Thousands of Baptist Churches exist in America. Further countries like Ireland, UK and Australia also have Baptists Churches where the peopled are inclined at helping Indian Churches. They get the sponsorship of atleast 10 Churches at a time. They mimick closely the Syrian Christian Evangelists of Pathanamthitta. At the foreign Churches they always wear western dress.
Indians souls are very expensive now costing atleast 100 Dollars . Anybody who claims to have won 1000 souls will easily get one lack dollars from the western missionary organizations.
FOREIGN SINNERS
The final destination of all Menon and Nair evangelists are US, UK and Australia. The reason for this is that Sinners are more in these English speaking western countries. Americans are among the worst sinners. Even the Tamil and Malayali expatriates around New Jersey, among whom the Menon Missionaries work are heavy sinners. Born again Menons pray for the souls of American sinners and gets them cleansed by Holy Spirit easily. The American souls repaired by Menon Pastors are as good as new.
Australia was a country where they dumped convicts in the 17th century. Many Nair Pastors consider Australians to be extremely sinful. They have established many prayer houses in Australia. However no Nairs try to work among the Australian Aborigines.
At UK even those Nairs who dont know English have established Churches to save the souls of poor whitemen. If a foreign missionary organisation is funding, then Menons will consider India as a country of sinners too. However Menon Pastors avoid their own Nair areas in Kerala. No foreign missionary organisation with a bounty can convince Menons to preach among Nairs.
Most of the Menons consider African continent as a country of Holy people devoid of sins. Menons never offer to become a missionary in Africa, China, Latam and Arab countries. Menon Missionaries avoid Papua New Guinea.
A Nair has established a Seminary with American funding at Fiji allegedly training 10000 Pastors who work in South Pacific islands. Now Americans can watch South Pacific islands closely.
Many Nair Christians perform miracles outside Kerala. They have control of elements. They can stop rain selectively over their houses during the Monsoons. The can extinquish fires during a fire accident. They can heal sick people. They can chase away demons and perform exorcism. In the epidemics and Pandemics their prayer creates a disease free zones. The can be Speaking in Tongues.
DOLLAR CHRISTIANITY
By the end of twentieth century many Hindus hitherto indifferent to Christianity started identifying themselves as Christians. With the sole aim of working in the west some even joined Bible colleges and started studying Theology. Fluency in English and Biblical knowledge is essential.
Unlike other genuine Christian's who take up a Christian name these people will use their Hindu names and caste names only. Their families and siblings remain Hindus. They identify themselves as Pastors, Reverends, Bishops, Arch Bishops, Missionaries, Prophets or even Apostles. It is just a job for them. These are the same people who used to be hostile to foreign missionaries. In the Dollar Christianity the driving force is Dollars and not Jesus. When a sudden Nair Christian missionary declares that Jesus is my Saviour he actually means Dollar is his Saviour. These Pseudo missionaries go to tribal areas and collect souls for Dollars.
Thus many Pastors and Missionaries with surnames Kaul, Nair, Menon, Chopra, Chatterjee, Patel exist in UK and the western world. They often Shorten their names to hide their Hindu identity. Many will hide their name and use their surnames only. Formerly the western Churches would not have accepted them. But as agnosticism grows among the Western Christians they have relaxed their rules. Now many of the Indian Hindus work in the British Churches as Pastors and Preachers.
There was no missionaries among Syrian Christians until 1960s. When the missionaries were restricted many self appointed evangelists travelled to USA and gave sermons in local Churches. The Dollars collected by them enabled them to live a lavish life style. Hardly they converted any Hindus in India but claimed to do so. The churches established by them attracted the Christians from other denominations. Most of them had foreign Citizenship.
Now Nairs are following footsteps of Syrian NRI preachers. Many of the Nairs can give sermons as good as any Christian preacher. Western Church goers or Priests dont question their credibility. Most of the Nair preachers claim to have converted millions. But they are lying. All their own relatives are still not converted. Nairs never attempt to convert their own community.
There are 5 million Hindu Nairs there. Totally Nair converts are few hundred only. Any missionary money earned by them actually help their Hindu relatives.
CLAIMS
1) Each Nair missionary claims that he converted lakhs of Indians to Christianity. 2) They claim to have established thousands of Churches. Chattisgarh and Orissa are their favourite destination. 3) They have established Seminaries, Schools Colleges 4)They have established many Orphanages 5) Womens and destitute homes 6) Sanatariums
But most of these buildings are not Physical. Nair Missionaries consider their own relatives as Gods own temples ie Churches.
VERIFICATION OF CLAIMS
The Western missionary organisations ideally should not encourage the Missionary clones. But if they still do the western organization's should ask for the locations of new Churches founded by them, Photographs, Names, Photographs, identities of the Parishioners, Photographs, Names and identities and Qualifications of the Pastors.
All the data they provide should verifiable. Ideally West should not encourage Missionary work in India at all. It will help only crooks. Instead they can help the established Churches such as Syro-Malabar, Jacobite, Orthodox, Marthoma, CSI and CNI to establish Professional and other higher educational institutions and Hospitals in various parts of India.
India has 32 million Christians among the established Churches. There are about 4.5 million ancient Syrian Christians. Nair Christians are in hundreds only.
Ignoring the traditional Christians of India Americans are funding Hindu Nair Missionaries to establish Seminaries and Bible schools in India, Singapore, Malaysia, Australia and South Pacific countries. There could be some ulterior motive behind this.
The American missionary organisations such as Baptists and Assemblies of God are bribing Hindu Nairs with millions of Dollars. Most of the Nairs thus selected are Lawyers, Military officers, Politicians from Hindu fundamemtalist parties and Communist parties. Then they train them in Seminaries. Once the Nairs and Menons acquire their skills in giving sermon and Knowledge in Bible they will form their own 'Shining Path' ministries.
The American missionary organisations will call them Pastors, Bishops, Missionaries and even Apostles. Releasing American (Christian) Nair missionaries in tribal areas could destroy tribal culture altogether.
Ideally Americans should order Nair missionaries to convert their own Nair community and not anybody else. Infact Nairs have not converted anybody in India. Neither have they built any churches in India.
Americans are ridiculing hundreds of genuine Catholic and Protestant priests of India dedicated their lives in building schools Hospitals for tribal and underprivileged people. Actual motive of Americans for promoting a fake Christianity is not clear.
For some unknown reason American missionary organisations have been promoting Hindu Nairs as Pastors, Bishops and Missionary in India, Nepal, Bhutan, Burma, Malaysia, Singapore, Gulf, Australia and Fiji. Obviously Americans are using Hindu Nairs to do some other work other than Christian missionary work.
CELIBACY REQUIREMENT CATHOLIC CLERGY
The Roman Catholic church requires the Fathers to be unmarried. This has saved the Catholic Church from Nairs. Catholic priests have to adopt Christian names. There is not many Nair priests or Nuns among Catholics. Catholics dont approve of priests establishing their own church. Neither the Catholic hierarchy will allow priests to embezzle money. Many Hindu Nairs do give testimony in Catholic gatherings as Churches dont allow them. But Nairs neither convert to Roman Catholicism or change their names because there are no financial benefits in Catholic Churches.
Many Indian Nair missionaries might have been inspired by the 1923 film PILGRIM by Charlie Chaplin.
Fahad Fasil's 2020 Malayalam film TRANCE may become inspiration for many Nairs to become Christian Missionaries in the future.
SCOPE OF GOSPEL WORK ABROAD
Christian's are about 31.2 percent of Global population. 243 crores of Christians are there worldwide. India has only 3.2 crores of poor Christian population. The Spiritual needs of Western countries are much more than India. Most of the European countries have 90% Christian population though one third of them declare themselves as non-religious. Actually Christianity is declining worldwide.
CHRISTIAN CLERGY IN EUROPE
The Hindu converts working as preachers and Reverends other than Nairs in UK and US are Kashmiri Pandits, Punjabi Khatris, Gujarati Patels, Bengali Chatterjis and Parsis who have allegedly embraced Christianity.
In India these people have had no inclination towards Christianity. Most of Nair preachers use their original Hindu names only. Indian converted Christian Nairs especially Menons are trying hard to reestablish Christian faith among the European population.
One reason for this ridiculous situation is traditional Indian Christians rarely send their sons to the Bible schools or Seminaries of other denominations such as Anglicans. Neither hardly any Kerala's traditional Christians study in European seminaries. Pastors from genuine traditional Indian Christian communities are rarely seen at Europe.
CONCLUSION
There are 5 million Nairs in Kerala. Few hundred Nairs only have converted to Christianity who are genuine Christians who have adopted Christian names. The recent self converted Nair Brothers, Pastors and Bishops supported by Foreign Baptist mission and Pentegost missions. Nair Missionaries should ideally be assigned by the Americans to work among Nairs only.
Rev. Sadesh Chandra MenonPresbyter-in-Charge C.S.I. St. John's ChurchWalajapet Tamilnadu. CSI Diocese of Vellore.
REV VICTOR N. MENON
Rev VIctor N. Menon Is the Assistant Professor of Theology at Karnataka Theological College, Mangalore. He has written many theological books.
MANU MENON
At Bangalore, Ernakulam and Trivandrum Bishop Manu Menon is running a Christian Church called marvelous light revival ministries under South Indian Assemblies of God (SIAG) Karnataka. He has been influenced by the Gospel of Bro D G S Dhinakaran.
PASTOR MEHAR MENON
Pastor in The victory of Jesus Christ Church, Gurdaspur Punjab. Sermon: Punjabi
PAUL SUDHAKAR MENON (1922 to 2002)
Cousin to V.K.Krishna Menon, former Defence Minister of India. Speaker, every State of India, as well as in numerous countries abroad from Australia to the U.K
According to him he was aristocratic and well-to-do Menon family – staunch upper caste Hindu. It is true that Vengalil family owned two lakh acres of land. The circumstances leading to his reading bible is not clear.
Br. ARAVINDAKSHA MENON
Aravindaksha Menon who found Jesus in the Vedas and became a Catholic. He compares Sacrifice of Jesus to Sacrifice of Prajapathy. He describes himself from a very orthodox semi Brahmin Hindu family. He gave his testimony at Potta Dhyanakendram. In Vedas many Prajapathys but none of them have any resemblance to Jesus Christ. The Prajapathy Heresy was postulated by Krishnamohan Banerjea 1875 AD. Testimony: Malayalam
DAVID MENON
Associate Pastor at Trinity Assembly of God ChurchFaridabad, Haryana,
BROTHER WORSHIPER RAVI MENON
Gospel Singer Preacher. Amritsar. He is associated with Syrian Christian Evangelists of Pathanamthitta.
Founder and Pastor of People’s Baptist Church; Founder and President of People’s Baptist Ministries. He is the pastor of People’s Baptist Church in Trivandrum. He describes himself as a high caste Hindu Army officer, he was a harsh and outspoken critic of Christianity. But he was converted to Christianity in 1972 when he was admitted at Baptist Mid-Missions Hospital ( Where). GS. Nair is introduced as an Indian missionary with the supporting churches in America.
The American benefactor and collaborator Jack McElroy, PresidentMcElroy Electronics Corporation Massaceucets equates GS.Nair with St.Paul in his book Building his Fathers Business one soul at a time.(St.Paul used to torture Christian's. Nairs also used to torture Christians).
GS.Nair allegedly graduated from Berean Baptist College Bangalore in 1977 AD. He has allegedly built 3,900 Churches in India, Myanmar, Nepal, and Bhutan. (Syro-Malabar church has only 3224 Parishes). But the location of these 3900 churches is not known. Only two Peoples Baptist Ministries India churches one at Trivandrum (Ambalamukku) and another at Aluva is visible.
G.S.Nair has allegedly constructed 4 Bible Colleges from which 3500 Pastors graduated. A Seminary, 21 Bible College Extension Schools. G.S Nair claims to have converted 400,000 people to Christianity over the past 42 years. 7 Private Christian schools in India and Nepal. 2 Vocational training centers for women. 25 Children’s homes (Orphanages) 2 ladies’ homes
Construction all these may cost more than 5000 Crores.
The headquarters Peoples Baptists Ministry is in Fundamental Baptist Mission to India 137 Scudder Rd.Osterville, MA 02655 137 Scudder Rd, Osterville, MA 02655 . Pastor Robert Hanson, Plymouth Massaceucets in charge of Fundamental Baptist Mission to India. PBMI’s sources of income are churches and individuals in the United States, Scotland, and Australia as per the website Fundamental Baptist Mission to India is funding him.
The maintenance of 3900 Churches is relatively cheap, about 35000 US Dollars (2,571,832 Rupees) per month ie 659 Rupees per Church. Jack McElroy is an American entrepreneur, businessman who helps G.S.Nair to secure funding. G.S. Nair, is the greatest Hindu Nair Missionary-Entrepreneur of India.
It is a hoax. Nobody can build 3900 Churches in 42 years. Most of the Indian Christians will avoid a Seminary established by a Nair Neo convert. So he could not have trained 3500 Pastors. Where will they work after completion?. CSI, Marthoma or Syro-Malabar wont accept them. Neither an Nair Pastor unaffiliated to any major churches of India can convert 400000 people to Christianity. G.S.Nair is not a known evangelist in Kerala. Where are the 3900 Churches built by GS.Nair in India?.
None of the local Syrian priests are aware of the existence of PBMI churches. American Churches in India such as Baptist, Seventhday Adventists and Mormons are not popular in India and they have followers in thousands only. Why should Fundamental Baptist Mission to India send millions to nonexistent churches?.
His father was a RSS worker from Nedumangadu. Then the family became bankrupt. First his brother became a believer. Then his mother had visions of Jesus. A pastor used to visit their house. He and his brother then attended Pentegost gatherings Then the apparition of Jesus appeared at his bedroom. Jesus had white robe and had white hair too The townspeople printed posters saying that they received money from America and had become Pentegosts. After 9 years Jesus appeared before them again and ordered them to leave Nedumangadu. He and his family went to Thodupuzha and then to Bangalore. He initially stayed in a building under a Seminary.
Then Jesus told him in advance that he will get two alliances. One was a rich Christian bride and the other one was a Hindu Nair bride. He married the Hindu Nair bride. He married a Hindu Nair bride because it was the will of Jesus. He works as a Christian Pastor now.
PASTOR SHIJU R S NAIR
Ex Hindu Nair converted to christianity who also happens to be from Nedumangad. Relationship with Pastor Sreeju R Nair is not clear. He has got his own Church and Theological Seminary. Kingdom First Ministries Church on the Rock Theological Seminary. Thiruvananthapuram Director - Kingdom Tours Kingdom tours is based out of Trivandrum which organize to Israel, Egypt, Turkey, Jordan and Greece. He may convert many Nairs into Pastorhood.
PAUL M NAIR
Pastor at Church of God (Full Gospel) in India. Bachelors Degree Theology/Theological studies.
T S BALAN alias BALAKRISHNA NAIR
Pastor of the Sharon Pentecostal Church, earlier was with Indian Pentecostal Church at Kumbanad.
PASTOR ARUN RAMAKRISHNAN (NAIR)
Pastor HIF)Highland Immanuel Fellowship Church, Ernakulam and was in charge of the Malayalam wing of the Church He was brought up in a traditional Hindu Nair family.
BISHOP PATRICK NAIR (1932 to 2017) was a Roman Catholic bishop. Nair served as bishop of the Roman Catholic Diocese of Meerut. Much respected preacher.
HARIKRISHNAN NAIR was a driver at Wayanad. Now he is a Catholic priest at Thrissur. At 37 years he became a believer and entered Seminary. He added Kripa Grace to his name.
REV. PRATEEK PILLAI Prateek Pillai is the current Presbyter in-charge, of St. James’ Church, Kashmere Gate, Delhi
K. V. PAUL PILLAI Paul Pillai hails from Trivandrum from a Hindu family. He had Marxist affiliations. Formerly a Hindu lawyer. Dr. Paul Pillai is the founder and director of India Inland Mission, which plants churches among Hindus. The mission also runs orphanages and a Bible College for training evangelists and pastors. He has been establishing churches in unknown places for thirty years.
SALT WATER MIRACLE
One village did not have drinking water, only salt water. Paul Pillai and team prayed for pure water and the Lord provided pure water. The whole village came to Christ. (Location of this Village is a secret).
BLIND SEE
Another village head was blind for three years. Paul Pillai and his team laid their hand on the chief and prayed. His eyes were opened and he could see. The whole village came under Christ.(Location of this Village is a secret)
PROTECTION FROM TIGER
One village sufferred from constant Tiger attacks. The police or Gunmen could not find a tiger. Paul Pillais team members preached gospel in that Village. Then they went around the village seven times then they claimed that the Village was protected by a circle of a blood of Christ. For eight years the tiger has not returned.
CURSE OF A WITCH DOCTOR
In another place a Witch Doctor had cursed a man because enmity. That mans seven Milk Buffalos stopped giving milk. Paul Pillais assistants lifted the curse by revoking the name of Jesus. The Buffalos started giving milk again. Half of the Villagers came to know Jesus.(Location of the village is a secret).
LIGHTNING THAT BLINDED
Paul Pillai had arranged a Gospel meet at a village. But a Hindu militant group attacked them and started a riot against them. Suddenly a Thunder and lightning came and the leader of the gang was totally blinded. This stopped the rioting and the Gospel meeting continued for five days. On the fifthday the blinded leader of the gang came to the meeting. After prayer he regained his vision and was baptised and became a believer of Christ. (Well, the place is unknown)
GOD'S OWN UMBRELLA
In anothor place Paul Pillai was conducting a Gospel meeting during the Monsoon season in a Tent. Because of the heavy rain the surrounding places were flooded with rain and even buildings were washed away. The tent was on top of the mountain. Only in the area of tent there was no rain. In the tent meeting many were healed, delivered from demons. Hundreds were freed of sins and accepted Christ.(Exact location of the tent is not known).
EXORCIST PILLAI
At the central India whole tribe was converted by Paul Pillai. The daughter of the tribal chief was possessed by Demon and became insane. Pillai and team managed to exorcise the girl. The tribal chief and the whole tribe accepted Christ as the only God.(Place is a secret)
FIRE EXTINQUISHER
A fire brokeout in a village with 10000 people where huts with mudwalls and thatched roofs were closely packed. Paul Pillai had established a church with ten believers in that Village. A thick smoke filled the area. There was no Fireengine available in that area. Pastor Paul Pillai he believers asked the villagers to call upon the name of Jesus to stop the fire. Pastor was using a microphone to tell them. The fire burned from 8.30 AM to the evening. In the evening the Pastor declared that God will clear the smoke and no lives will be lost. The smoke cleared and the Villagers accepted Christ.
PLAGUE SPECIALIST PILLAI
During the Pneumonic Plague epidemic Paul Pillai was at Surat where they had ministry for 20 years. Many prominent leaders from villages came and asked him to pray for them as they heard about the power of Jesus in them. The believers fasted and prayed. Eventually Plague did not affect Surat because of their prayers. Good thing about Dr. K. V. Paul Pillai is that he has adopted a Christian name.
As long as the American missionary money is flowing many Pillais and Nairs from Trivandrum will be serving Jesus, performing miracles and converting thousands of North Indians, Tribals and North Eastern people. Each soul thus saved for Jesus are worth atleast hundred dollars. For the miracles performed the American Church goers will pay extra. Where was Paul Pillai during the Kerala floods? Will he eradicate Covid? These Pillais rarely convert Nairs.
Why cant they convert their own Kind ? Nairs are majority in Trivandrum Kollam Kozhikode and Kannur. Paul Pillai should perform miracles and convert them to Christianity. Traditionally the Vellala mixed Nairs of Trivandrum, the Pillais were the traditional enemies of the Christians of Anglican Church and Latin Catholics. They have destroyed many Churches in the period between 1812 to 1982 AD.
EVANGELIST RATHEESH S NAIR
Jesus Feast Of Life Ministries Palakkad.
He says,I born in India for Jesus crist I born for Gospel for Jesus crist I live for Gospel in India.At present his English is quite poor. He compares the Creator's sperm with Human's sperm, Devil's sperm and Evil Creature's sperm in his own English.
PASTOR ERIC NAIR
Shalom Fellowship Church Jammu Sermon: Hindi
PASTOR ASHISH NAIR
SIS.GOWRI NAIR
Evangelist Message: Hindi
FIJI
DR.. NARAYAN NAIR Narayan Nair who converted from Hindism to Christianity in the mid 60's travelled to Australia with his wife Savita, and two young children to attend AFCI’s Illawarra Bible College. He was a native of Fiji and he wanted to form a ministry to spread Gospel in south Pacific islands. In 1974 when The Fiji College of Theology and Evangelism (FCTE) opened. Mass Evangelistic Events are conducted by AFCI.
Today Narayan Nair has trained 10000 Evangelists. Narayan Nair is supported by Ambassadors for Christ International USA, a fellowship of gospel preachers and teachers. AFSI headquarters at AFCI USA Service CenterRoswell, Georgia, USA.KSA
PASTOR SUDHEER KURUP(KSA) IPC Faith Centre Church, Peroorkada. He is the most enigmatic preacher among Christian Nairs.
DUBAI
PASTOR SRIKANTH A NAIR Srikanth hasn’t graduated from Bible college (seminary) but Jesus made him a Pastor. He has his own Church. Jesus contacted him at the Emirates Baptist Church International. After that he went to study at US. Jesus came looking for him when he was a student at the University of Houston. He says that Jesus is the Great Shepherd and all who are called (who don’t merely see it as a job) to be a pastor. He emigrated to Australia in 2010. He has been working as a Pastor at Fishers of Men Church Australia.
SINGAPORE
DEV MENON Dev Menon is the pastor in charge of discipleship at Zion Bishan Bible-Presbyterian Church, Singapore.
Dr EDWARD MENON
St. Andrew's Cathedral Singapore. Converted at the age of 16. He is also a medical Doctor.
MALAYSIA
ARCHBISHOP DR. MENON MANASA i TABERNACLE A.J. GEORGE. Senior Pastor of Church of David’s Tent Ipoh (Church of Thaveethin Kudaram Ipoh), Perak, Malaysia. He is also called Apostle MENON Manasa. A Tamil evangelist. He was arrested by Malaysian Police. But his flock of Tamil Christans stood by him.
Rev. Suresh Menon installed as incumbent (Priest-in-Charge)St Andrew's The Vicarage, Sturt Road, Frimley Green, Surrey UK.Revd Suresh Menon, formerly Assistant Curate of St Ebbe with Holy Trinity and St Peter-le-Bailey, Oxford (Oxford), now Priest-in-Charge of Frimley Green and Mychett (Guildford).Church of England parish church. ECCLESIASTICAL PARISH OF FRIMLEY GREEN AND MYTCHETT Financial year ending 31 December 2020 Total income: £110,404 Total expenditure: £110,147
In the same church other Indian Pastors are Preacher Roop Chopra, Preacher Hari Kaul, Preacher Harish Patel and Rev Dr.Rohintan Mody. Thus Punjabi Khatris, Kashmiri Pandits, Gujarati Patels, Parsis Nairs and Menons are preaching Gospel in the Churches of UK.
VIJAY MENON
Vijay Menon was a devout Hindu until his middle ages. He was trained as a Ship's Engineer working at Marine insurance London. He accidentally wandered into a Church St Helen Bishopsgate at London. (No body follows a crowd and goes and sits inside a church unless ineberiated) Once he realised that he was inside a church he wanted to escape but could not because of the crowd and was forced to hear the church service at the St Helen Bishopsgate London.
The pastor said that Jesus Christ had died not only for Christians but also for Hindus and Muslims. Immediately after hearing that Vijay Menon became a Christian and a evangelist. In a few years he redesignated himself as a Bible scholar and a Theologian and a critique of Church of England. (A genuine Christian priest may require a lifetime to become a theologian. The Church of England never took him to a Sunday school and examined his Biblical Knowledge).
Vijay Menon is also a trustee Evangelical Christian Leadership in South Africa. He is also Vice president of Church Society Council an organisation which strives to elevate the worship and doctrine of Church to Biblical standards. Vijay Menon has written a book Only one God at UK.
Vijay menon says that Ignorance of the Bible is ignorance of God, which is ultimately the world's biggest problem. If Jesus Christ came back today, the Church of England's General Synod would crucify him" says Vijay Menon, an evangelical member of the Synod. (A person who remained Hindu and a Live Snake worshipper until his middle ages is criticising Church of England few years after his conversion).
Vijay Menon wanted to restore Church of England to Biblical standards.(Most importantly he has successfully changed his own image from an outsider Asian Hindu to the levels of Christian Elder of Church of England). Many educated Nairs living in the western countries use Christianity to gain recognition in the western society. They have double lives, Christian at Europe, US and Hindu in India. Their family remains Hindu. Sons and daughters marry Hindu Nairs only. Vijay Menon ignored his own Nair community and never attempted to convert them . Many of the Menon converts to Christianity dont have Biblical standards either.
Archbishop of Canterbury Dr Rowan Williams awarded the Cross of St Augustine to Vijay Menon ceremony in the Chapel at Lambeth Palace in 2008. Vijay Menon allegedly has converted literally thousands of Indians to Christianity. It would have cost the Anglican Church millions of Pounds. But all those Nairs Vijay Menon converted are not visible. They have been hiding ever since.
PASTOR MANOJ NAIR Manoj Nair founder of Christ Revelation Church Birmingham. He is an Aristocratic Hindu who found Jesus. He preaches only in Malayalam translated by wife in English.
PASTOR. PRABHAKARAN C MENON Sermons:Tamil and English
Eternal Grace Church, Parsippany, New Jercy, United States. Influenced by Pentegost ministry in 1965. In 1967 as a teenager he prayed and was baptised by God with Holy spirit and the ability to talk in other tongues. In 1970 he took water Baptism. From 1966 to 1988 he was comitted to part time ministry for Jesus Christ. He was a government servant in Tamilnadu. He completed two-year course of studies in theology between 1984 and 1985 from the International Bible Training Institute, England.
Since 1988 he has been doing fulltime ministry. 2009, a small gathering of Tamil Christians were longing to grow spiritually and praying earnestly to have a fellowship at New Jersey. A congregation was formed and named as Eternal Grace Church.
From 2009 as a ordained minister of Assemblies of God of United states of America as a priest of Eternal Grace Church affiliated church of New Jersey District USA. Believers residing in New Jersey, New York and Pennsylvania are wholeheartedly attending Sunday ServicesMinistries in Indian States since 1971:
1) Tamil Nadu 2) Andhra Pradesh 3) Karnataka 4) Orissa 5) Maharashtra 6) Madhya Pradesh 7) Bihar 8) Delhi-Capital of India.
Ministries in Europe during the years 1984-85: 1) England 2) Italy
Ministries in the West since the year 2000: 1) Germany 2) Italy 3) Holland 4) Britain 5) France 6) Denmark 7) Canada 8) United States of America
EGOL Bible School, an Online Bible School conducting courses at1) New York 2) New Jersey 3) Pennsylvania 4) Boston 5) Connecticut 6) Maryland 7) Georgia 8) Illinois 9) Tamil Nadu
PASTOR EDWIN MENON
Highrock Malden US.
REV. DR..SURESHKUMAR NAIR
Sermons:Tamil and English Founder/President LIFE CHANGING CHURCH PhD. (Doctorate In divinity) Missouri USA Chennai.Jeshurun College of Bible Studies Chennai
PASTOR NIK NAIR
Youth and Young Adults Pastor.Angle Lake Neighborhood Church. WASHINGTON USA
PASTOR JEEVAN NAIR
NEW COMMUNITY COVENANT CHURCH • CHICAGO, IL
PASTOR GS NAIR
Immanuel Baptist ChurchBrockton, Massachusetts, United States
Nairs are Nepali Nagas closely related Newar community of Nepal. They belonged to Uttara Panchala country where Kshatriyas were a Brahmin dynasty called Bharadwaja dynasty ruled. Sage Bharadwaja, Dronacharya and Aswathama belong to this dynasty and Aswathama was the first ruler of the Uttarapanchala which might have been established around 540 BC. There were indeed a Naga dynasty continued to rule Dakshina Panchala country with its king Drupada, father of Draupathy but it had no relationship with Nairs. Nairs and Newars might have been Scythian Nairis planted in Uttarapanchala by Scythian Saka invaders in 150 BC.
MAYURA VARMA
When Mayura Sharma a northern Brahmin became the king of Kadamba kingdom originally a Bana kingdom, he brought Naga slaves to work as Slave warriors to Kadamba kingdom from Ahichatram in Nepal in 345 AD. Most likely they were sold for a price to southern kingdoms Each four hundred of Naga slaves band was headed by a Ahichatram Brahmins ie Shivally, Nambuthiri and other Thuluva Brahmins.
The Naga slaves were not allowed to marry from the beginning even at Nepal creating a Matriarchal system with Polyandry. In this system Paternity can't be established because of Polyandry. These Nagas were called Buntharu or bonded people at Karnataka. Mayuravarma settled them at the coastal Karnataka where the Nagas became the subgroups of Tulunadu's indigenous Banas otherwise known as Banta. Banas who supported the Alupa dynasty can be considered as Kshatriya of Asura Lineage. The Bana -Nadava and Samantha Ajila occupied a higher stratum while the Nagas occupied a lower stratum and remained separate. Banas could call themselves as Samantha ie equal to Kshatriyas Nagas were called as Sudras.
BUNTS
Eventually both Banas and Nagas were addressed as Bunts and both practised Matriarchy (Marumakkathayam or Aliyasanthana Santhana) both were Live snake worshippers. Nairs were called Nayara, Menava and Kuruba in Karnataka. By 800 AD Nairs had formed petty kingdoms in the Barkur area. The king of Kanajar was called as Nayara Hegdes.
Tulunadu's Gramapaddathi, Padanna, Keralolpathy and Kerala Mahatmiyam mention the migration from Ahichatra. Nairs thus migrated from Ahichatram in 345 AD to Kadamba kingdom and were settled at Tulunadu.
INVASION OF KERALA
In 1120 AD Nairs occupied Malabar ie Kasaragod, Kannur, Kozhikode and Malappuram districts. In the 1314 AD to 1335 AD they migrated to Venad and KochI kingdoms.
CORE OF NAIRS
1.Nayara (Nair) Naga 2. Menava (Menavan or Menon)Naga
THE PEOPLE WHO JOINED NAIRS
1. Vellala, Pillai (Tamil) 2. Panicker (Tamil) 3. Kurup (Kuruba Kannada) 4. Nayanar, Nambiar by intermixture with Samantha-Kolathiri 5. Tamil Padiham Nair (Kallar Maravar) 6. Kiriyathil (Vellala of Valluvanad) 7. Thambi, Thankachi (Pillai mixed with Samantha)
Villavar migrated from Kodungaloor to Kollam in 1102 AD.
Kerala Villavar moved further south to Trivandrum and Kanyakumari after 1314 AD and established their capital at Kottaiyadi near Kanyakumari and Cheranmadevi. The ancient Villavar Capital Iranial (Hiranya Simha Nallur) had been occupied by the Ay dynasty.
CHERANMADEVI
At Cherannadevi Kerala Villavars built another fort. This served as capital of Jayasimhavamsam between 1383 AD to 1444 AD.
KOTTAIYADI
Kottaiyadi is mentioned in the oral traditions where a fort existed. Kottaiyadi was a last Chera fort. When Rama Varma, a Venad ruler wanted to marry a princess from Kottaiyadi they refused. The old saying that 'Nadalum Ramavanmanukkum Nadarkal kulathil Penn kodom' is based on this incidence.
நாடாளும் ராமவன்மனுக்கும் நாடார்கள் குலத்தில் பெண் கொடோம்.
The Tulu-Ai matriarchal king Ramavarma ruled Venad with Kuzhithurai as capital at 1610 AD. This fort was destroyed by Venad kings after 1610 AD.
VILLAVAR MIGRATION TO VENAD FROM TAMILNADU
Following the Pandyan defeat a Pandyan clan accepted the Suzernity of Vijayanagara Naickers and started ruling from Tenkasi. Other Chola and Pandyan dynasties moved to south.
KALAKKADU
A Chola family built a fort at Kalakkadu. Kalakkadu was the capital of Jayasimhavamsam from 1516 AD to 1595 AD.
Tulu-Cherai ruler BOOTHALA VEERA SRI VEERA UDAYAMARTHANDA VARMA (பூதல வீர ஶ்ரீ வீர உதய மார்த்தாண்ட வர்மா)(1516 AD to 1535 AD) by marrying Chola princess called himself VENTRU MANKONDA BOOTHALA VEERAN (வென்று மண்கொண்ட பூதல வீரன்) PULIMARTHANDAN(புலி மார்த்தாண்டன்). Capital: Kalakkadu
Married Chola Princess Cholakulavalli (சோழகுலவல்லி) at Kalakkadu. Kalakkadus alternative name was Cholakulavalli puram. Kalakkadu kingdom was called Mullinadu. He was ruler of Jetunganadu (Kollam).
Writ to redress the grievances of NADARS between PARAII and THOVALA mountains.
Tax relief for Christian Paravar. Grant to Jain temple Nagercoil Defeated by Vijayanagar generalissimo, SALAKARAJA Chinna TIRUMALAYYADEVA defeated Bhuthalaveera Tamraparni 1535 AD. Forced to surrender all the Pandya territories that he had previously won, and reduced to the position of a VASSAL of the VIJAYANAGAR EMPIRE.
KALLIDAIKURICHI AND AMBASUMUDRAM
Pandiyas who migrated to south built fortifications at Kallidaikurichi and Ambasamudram. Kallidaikurichi was the capital of Jayasimha Vamsham between 1444 AD to 1484 AD).
TENKASI PANDYAS
Tenkasi Pandyas however vehemently opposed the occupation by Venads Tulu-Cherai rule. Tenkasi Pandyas preferred to be tributary of Vijayanagara Naickers.
END OF VILLAVAR KINGDOMS
In 1610 AD the Portuguese planted a Brahmin dynasty from Vellarappalli in the Kochi kingdom.
Pooram Tirunal of Attingal Nambirattiyar Ammai became Attingal Rani.
VEERA RAVI VARMA REVATI TIRUNAL KULASEKHARA PERUMAL (1610 AD to 1662 AD) was the first Brahmin king of Venad A Brahmin prince from Vellaappalli called Kochuraman Unni Pandarathil was adopted in 1630 AD.
DESTRUCTION OF VILLAVAR KINGDOMS
All the Villavar forts were erased to ground after 1610 AD. Cherai, Ay, Chera, Chola, Pandyan dynasties came to an end. Tenkasi Pandyan dynasty also ended shortly.
But in that era when Ayyappan was quite young people started to believe that Ayyappan and St.Sebastian were brothers. Sebastian was a Roman officer, who embraced Christianity was a captain of the Praetorian Guards who insulted Roman Emperor Diocletian (284 to 305 AD) by ridiculing him. This led to execution of St.Sebastian execution by shooting arrows on him. St.Sebastian became a popular saint to all Catholics. In Arthunkal Church a statue of St.Sebastian sculptured in Milan, was installed in 1647 AD.
In the Portuguese era Jesuit priests did not reject the local Hindu and Dravidian customs. Christian Churches also had Bronze flag poles on which flags were hoisted. In the St.Sebastian churches many wait for the appearance of two white hawks flying over the church during the annual festival even today. This is a Hindu custom adopted by Christians.
AYYAPAN DEVOTEES
Many Ayyappan devotees visit Arthunkal Basilica as part of the pilgrimage each year. The reason said to be that Lord Ayyappan used to be very friendly with St.Sebastian. Since they were so close they were considered to be brothers. In 1647 the marble St.Sebastian idol was installed at the Arthunkal Church. So the friendship of Lord Ayyappan with St.Sebastian might have started in that era. Lord Ayyappan might have visited St.Sebastians statue at Arthunkal Church in 1647 AD. This event might have created the legend that Swami Ayyappan and St.Sebastian were brothers. The Latin Catholics of Arthunkal were the strong supporters of Lord Ayyapan.
The Sabarimala pilgrims offer prayers at the Arthungal church. They remove the sacred chain Mala called Mudra worn around the neck of pilgrims. The pilgrims also take a ritual bath in one of the two ponds near the church.
RELIGEOUS HARMONY
The religeous and ethnic harmony established by Ayyappan enabled worship of devotees at Arthunkal Church as well as Vavar palli. Mala Arayar, Panickkars, Latin Catholics and Muslims all supported Ayyappan and were treated with respect. The Pandalam Tamil Villavar Pandyan dynasty probably ended by late 1700 s . After that Pandalam Pandian territory was taken over by a family of Nambuthiris belonging to Bharghava kulam who pretended to be Pandyars, with a title Raja.
POONJAR PANDIYAN DYNASTY
Tamil Poonjar Pandiyan dynasty was also replaced by a Tulu Brahmin Potti family called Sarkara Kovilakom from Venkitangu near Guruvayoor in the 1700s. Tulu Brahmin dynasty ruled Poonjar with the title Pandymandalam Udaiya Kulasekhara Perumal. Both Brahmin Pandalam and Poonjar dynasties practiced Matriarchal descendency.
Original Pandyas belonged to Dravidian Tamil Villavar dynasty who were supported by Villavar, Vanavar, Malayar and Meenavar clans.
Aryan Nambuthiri Pandyas who succeeded Pandyan dynasty were Tulu Brahmins with Nepalese roots who migrated from Ahichatram.
From the nineteenth century during Nambuthiri Pandiyans period, Cheerappanchira Panickers and Mala Arayars lost their preeminent position in the Sabarimalai temple. Devotees were discriminated on the basis of ethnicity, Religion, Gender and age.
Ayyappan's close friend Vavar was the son of Pathumma and Seythali. Erumeli Nainar Juma Masjid in Kerala’s Kottayam district is routinely visited by Lord Ayyappa pilgrims. This mosque is considered to be the mosque of Vavar. They dont enter the prayer hall of the Mosque but circumambulate the mosque and space provided for resting. The pilgrims are allowed to break coconut and pray here and put Kanika, offerings.
There is another place of worship in Sabarimala called Vavarnada where there is no statue of Vavar but a carved granite slab and an old sword are only there. A Muslim priest conducts daily prayers as Vavar was a Muslim. Here also Ayappa devotees pray. Every year Chandanakudam festival is conducted as a prelude to the ceremonial dance called Pettathullal. Erumeli Nainar Juma Masjid was rebuilt by a Hindu architect called Gopalakrishnan in the 1970s.
MANIKANDAN
Manikandan belonged to Mala Arayar clan. Mala Arayars claim that manikandan was the son of Karimala Arayan Kandan and and his wife Karuthamma. Manikandan had protected the Pandiyan king when he arrived around 1610s from robbers. Manikandan rescued Pandiyan princess Mayavathi from Udayanan. Mala Arayars built a shrine for Manikandan and worshipped him. In the laterdays Ayyappan was considered an incarnation of Manikandan, and was worshipped by Mala Arayar.
Manikandan defeated Udayanan with the help armies of diverse ethnicities around 1623 AD. The armies led by Manikandan Pandipada, Alangattupada, Ambalapuzhapada, Cheerappanchirapada, Mallan, Villan,Valyakadutha, Kochukaditha,Vavar, Nasranis including Arthungal Veluthachan (Jacomo Fenicio, an Italian Jesuit priest) etc
VALIYA KADUTHA SWAMY
A small shrine dedicated to Valiya Kadutha Swamy an attendant of Ayyappan is situated near the left side of the holy steps. Valiya Kadutha was a Mala Arayar tribal leader who led the Mala Arayar armies against the Naicker army.
MALA ARAYAR
Mala Araiyar might be related to Malaiyar clan one of the three major Villavar tribes which supported Chera Dynasty. The Mala Arayar who had been the main supporters of Lord Ayyappan continued to be the priests and owners of the Lord Ayyappan temple until 1904 AD. Presence of Mala Arayars was one of the reason for the survival of the syncretic faith and religeous tolerance to twentieth century.
Mala Arayars were evicted from their lands by the Pandalam Nambuthiri Pandyan kings in the 1800s. Mala Araiyars were evicted from Sabarimala and also seventeen hills around Sabarimala. Mala Arayars were forced to carry Cardamom from hills to plains without wages. In 1856 AD Mala Arayars revolted against and attacked the Nair government officials.
MALA ARAYAR'S CONVERSION TO CHRISTIANITY
The harassment of Mala Arayars led to their religeous conversion to Christianity, in the nineteenth century. About half of Mala Arayars converted to Christianity. CMS Missionary Father Henry Baker worked among them between 1840 to 1862 AD. Father. Henry Baker, wrote a book called Hill Arrians of Travancore. In 1879 there were about 2000 christian converts among Mala Arayar.
DRAVIDIAN STYLE WORSHIP
Mala Arayar priests had conducted Dravidiyan style worship at Sabarimala Ayyappan temple until 1904 AD. Their main form of worship was abulation with honey and abulation with ghee. Until recently the "Thenabhishekam" worship of Mala Araiyars was allowed. Before few decades, the Thantris stopped this form of worship.
Sabarimala Temple Constructed by a Christian building contractor called Polachirakkal Kochumman Muthalali . Sabarimala Temple which had been under the care of Mala Arayars had been destroyed in a mysterious fire in 1900 AD. Kochumman Muthalali got the contract to reconstruct Sabarimala Temple from Travancore king in 1900 AD. The construction work started at Kollam in 1904 AD. The temple was assembled with wood and stone parts at the banks of Ashtamudi kayal and then shifted to Sabarimala.Though Kochumman Muthalali died in 1907, his son-in-law Skaria Kathanar who was an Syrian Orthodox priest completed the construction work of Sabarimalai temple.
THAZHAMON THANTRI FAMILY
In 1904 Travancore king appointed a family of telugu brahmins who came from Andhrapradesh as priests, who were settled down at Chengannoor. This family called Thazhamon family of Thantris have been having hereditary rights to be priests at Sabarimala since 1904 AD.
Even after independence no other priestly families were allowed to work as Thantris in Sabarimala. After this period Mala Arayars were sidelined. Cheerappanchira Panickers were ignored.
BRAHMIN SUPREMACY
Sabarimala Temple came under the Nambuthiri Pandyans and Telugu Brahmin Thazhamon Thantri family completely. The Tantris of Thazha Mon Madom now claim that they got the title Tantri of the Sabarimala temple from Parasurama Maharshi in 100 BC. That means that 1700 years before Lord Ayyapan's birth Thazhamon Thantris became priests of Sabarimala temple.
DRAVIDIAN ROOTS OF PANDIYAN DYNASTY
Original Pandyans were Dravidian Tamil Villavar rulers. Villavar kings were supported by Villavar, Malayar, Vanavar and Meenavar clans. Panickars and Enathy commanders led the Pandyan armies.
Nambuthiri Pandyan dynasty belonging to Bhargavakulam which pretends to be Pandyans are neither Dravidian Villavar nor Tamils. Nambuthiri Pandyans are not ethnically related to Pandalam Pandyan dynasty.
TULU-NEPALESE INVADERS
Tamil Villavars founded Chera,Chola,Pandyan dynasties which ruled Kerala and Tamilnadu from prehistory. Tulu kings who were enemies of Tamil kingdoms allied with Arabs and Turks. Arabs who were a major sea power in the 12th century wanted to establish a major settlement in Malabar.
Tulu kings were defended by a Nepalese army of Nairs with roots from Ahichatram. Nambuthiris were also Tulu brahmins with Ahichatram roots who migrated to Karnataka in 345 AD during the reign of Kadamba king Mayura Varma.
In 1120 AD a Tulu invader called Banapperumal (Banuvikrama Kulasekharapperumal) attacked Kerala with Arab support. Banapperumal invaded Kerala with 350000 numbered Nair army and occupied Malabar(Kasaragod,Kannur,Kozhikode and Malappuram districts) where Arabs established a settlement.
After the Tulu invasion 1120 AD Tulu Samanthas, Nairs and Nambuthiris with Nepalese origins appeared in Northern Kerala. Many Nairs had white complexion but with an yellowish tinge and slightly Mongoloid facial features because of their Nepalese origins. Nairs and Nambuthiris called themselves Savarna.
Nairs and Nambuthiris were Tulu-Nepalese people who were the enemies of Chera and Pandyan kingdoms. After the defeat of Pandyan dynasty in 1310 AD in the war with Malik Kafur who was an invader from Delhi Sultanate all the Tamil Kingdoms came to an end. Villavar were en Masse massacred by Delhi's armies.
Tulu invaders of Malabar ie Samanthar, Nair and Nambuthiris were given overlordship of Kerala by Delhi Sultanate and Malik Kafur. Tulu-Nepalese matriarchal kingdoms were established by Tulu Samanthas and Nambuthiris throughout Kerala in 1335 AD. Tulu-Nepalese matriarchal Savarna dynasties was supported by Arabs and Turks.
EARLIER BRAHMINS
Brahmins during Later Chera dynasty period (800 AD to 1120 AD) were known by the following names Pattar, Pattarar, Pattarakar, Pattariyar, Pazharar, Chathirar, Nambi, Uvachar etc. Nambuthiris were never mentioned in any of the Tamil records prior to 1335 AD. All the earlier Tamil Brahmins disappeared mysteriously after the Malik Kafur's attack in 1310.
Namboothiris claim that Parashurama gave them authority over Kerala.In fact the overlordship of Kerala was given by Malik Kafur to Tuluva Brahmin Nambuthiris and Tulu Samanthas in 1310 AD.This led to the suppression of Dravidian Tamil Villavar dynasties such as Chera and Pandyan dynazties in Kerala. Most of the Dravidian Malayalis had been branded as Avarna by the Aryan-Naga invaders. Nambuthiris were Tulu-Nepalese Brahmins who had been arch enemies of Pandyan dynasty.
THE FALL OF VILLAVAR DYNASTIES
This led to the suppression of the Chera and Pandya dynasties of Dravidian Tamil Villavars in Kerala. Most Dravidian Malayalees were branded as Avarnars by the Aryan-Naga invaders. The Namboodiris were Tulu-Nepalese Brahmins, who were arch-enemies of the Pandya dynasty.
NAMBUTHIRI PANDYAN DYNASTY
Present Pandalam Nambuthiri Pandiyan dynasty belong to Aryan Brahmin Bhargava Kulam, who perform Upanayana ceremony, who are Vegetarians, who never spoke Tamil.
Sabarimala temple and Pandalam Pandiyan kingdom belonged Dravidian Villavar people but their heritage is ignored now.
FIRE ACCIDENT
In 1950 a large fire accident damaged the Sabarimala temple. Ayyappan Idol was damaged by fire again.
NEW AYYAPAN IDOL
P. T. Rajan alias Sir Ponnambala Thiaga Rajan who was the Chief minister of Madras presidency in 1936 and also the last Prsident of Justice party gifted the present Panchaloha idol of Lord Ayyappa to the Sabarimala temple, that replaced the old damaged idol. But it is a best kept secret as nobody wants a Dravidian connection to the Sabarimala temple.
PERIOD OF AYYAPPAN LEGEND
The Period of Lord Ayyappan legend starts with Thirumalai Naicker's invasion in 1623 and ends at the installation of marble idol of St.Sebastian in 1647 AD.
ഇരുപതാം നൂറ്റാണ്ടിന്റെ തുടക്കത്തിൽ ബ്രാഹ്മണ തെരുവിലൂടെ നടന്ന ഒരു നാടാർ ബാലനെ ശ്രീവില്ലിപുത്തൂരിലെ തമിഴ് ബ്രാഹ്മണ പഞ്ചായത്ത് പ്രസിഡന്റ് കയറുകൊണ്ട് തലകീഴായി കെട്ടിത്തൂക്കിയിട്ടു. അന്ന് ബ്രിട്ടീഷ് ഭരണകൂടമാണ് പഞ്ചായത്ത് പ്രസിഡന്റുമാരെ നിയമിച്ചിരുന്നത്.
വിരുദുനഗർ ജില്ലയിലെ ശ്രീവില്ലിപുത്തൂരിലാണ് സംഭവം. തമിഴ്നാട്ടിൽ പ്രവർത്തിച്ചിരുന്ന പഞ്ചായത് പ്രസിഡന്റിന്റെ മഠാധിപതി ആയ ചെറുമകനാണ് ഈ സംഭവം വെളിപ്പെടുത്തിയത്.
അയ്യർ പഞ്ചായത്ത് പ്രസിഡന്റിനെ വെട്ടിയാൻ, തലയാരി എന്നീ സഹായികളായിരുന്നു സേവിച്ചിരുന്നത്. വെട്ടിയാനും തലയാരിയും അയ്യർ പഞ്ചായത്ത് പ്രസിഡന്റിന്റെ കാലുകൾ മസാജ് ചെയ്യാറുണ്ടായിരുന്നു.
അഗ്രഹാരത്തിലെ ബ്രാഹ്മണ തെരുവിലൂടെ നാടാർ ബാലൻ നടക്കുന്നത് കണ്ട പഞ്ചായത്ത് പ്രസിഡൻറ് സഹായികളായ വെട്ടിയാന്റെയും തലയാരിയുടെയും സഹായത്തോടെ അവനെ പിടികൂടി.
അയ്യർ കുട്ടിയെ കയർ കൊണ്ട് തലകീഴായി കെട്ടിത്തൂക്കി, സഹായികളുടെ സഹായത്തോടെ അഗ്രഹാരത്തിൽ വെച്ച് നന്നായി മർദ്ദിച്ചു.
വെട്ടിയാന്റെയും തലയാരിയുടെയും മസാജ്
പട്ടികജാതി വിഭാഗത്തിൽപ്പെട്ട ശവസംസ്കാര മദ്ദളം കൊട്ടുന്നവരും ശ്മശാന പരിചാരകരുമായിരുന്നു വെട്ടിയാന്മാർ. മരിച്ചവരുടെ ശവക്കുഴികൾ കുഴിക്കുന്നത് അവരുടെ തൊഴിലായിരുന്നു. തമിഴ് ബ്രാഹ്മണനായ അയ്യരുടെ ശരീരം അദ്ദേഹത്തിന്റെ വെട്ടിയാൻ, തലയാരി സേവകർ പതിവായി മസാജ് ചെയ്തിരുന്നു. കർഷക ജാതിയിൽപ്പെട്ട ബ്രാഹ്മണേതര വില്ലേജ് അസിസ്റ്റന്റുമാരായിരുന്നു തലയാരികൾ. അതേ സമയം നാടാർ ആൺകുട്ടികൾ ബ്രാഹ്മണ തെരുവിലൂടെ നടക്കുന്നത് അയ്യർക്ക് ഒട്ടും ഇഷ്ടമായിരുന്നില്ല.
ബ്രിട്ടീഷ് കൊളോണിയൽ ഭരണാധികാരികളിൽ നിന്നോ കേന്ദ്ര സർക്കാരിൽ നിന്നോ തമിഴ് ബ്രാഹ്മണർ എപ്പോഴും തങ്ങളുടെ സ്ഥാനങ്ങൾ നേടിയിരുന്നു. ദ്രാവിഡ തമിഴർ അപൂർവ്വമായി മാത്രമേ അവരെ തിരഞ്ഞെടുത്തിട്ടുള്ളൂ.
_______________________________________
ഈ വീഡിയോയിൽ തമിഴ് ബ്രാഹ്മണ കൊച്ചുമകൻ തന്റെ മുത്തച്ഛനെ കുറിച്ച് വീമ്പിളക്കുന്നത് നാടാർ ബാലനെ എങ്ങനെ തലകീഴായി കെട്ടിത്തൂക്കിയെന്നാണ്.
The Meena Raja Ralun Singh who was also known as Alan Singh Chaanda Meena was the king of Khogong. He belonged to chanda Gotra. Alan Singh Chanda Meena kind-heartedly adopted a stranded Rajputra mother and her child who sought refuge in his realm. Later, the Meena king sent the child, Dhola Rae, to Delhi to represent the Meena kingdom.
The son of the king Prithvi Raj of Delhi was married to the daughter of the king Alan Singh Chanda . This also reveals the link between Chandas and Chauhans. Other interesting fact, Chauhans claim to have descended from Dhundhar and historically before Kachwahas it was ruled by dynasty of Chanda Meenas approximately till 10th century AD. Dhundhar was the old name of Jaipur, the capital of Rajasthan.
THE TREACHERY OF DOLA RAI
The Rajput in gratitude for these favours, the adopted son of King Alan singh Chanda Meena, Dhola Rai returned with Rajputra conspirers and massacred the weaponless Meenas on Diwali while performing rituals i.e. Pitra Tarpan, it is customary in the Meenas to be weaponless at the time of PitraTarpan. Meenas were the original rulers of Rajasthan but were defeated treacherously by Kachwaha Rajaputira clan in 1036 AD. his betrayal of Kachwaha Rajputs to Meena clan was termed as one of the most shameful and coward act in Indian history. Rajaputra invader Dhola Rai determined to subjugate the Seroh tribe of Meena clan chief, Rao Natto, dwelt at Manch.
SUBJUGATION OF MEENAS BY RAJPUT INVADERS
KACHWAHA RAJPUTRA CLAN
Kachwaha Rajputra clan is believed to have settled in an early era at Rohtas in present-day Bihar, later the clan migrated to Rajasthan. Dhola Rae then subjugated the Sihra Gotra of Meena clan at much later on known as Jamwa Ramgarh near Jaipur, and transferred his capital thence.
DEATH OF DOLA RAI
DolaRai then became the son-in-law of the prince of Ajmer. After that Dola Rai died when battling 11,000 Meenas but most of whom he slew.
INVASION OF MAIDUL RAI
Dola Rai's son Maidul Rai made a conquest of Amber from the Soosawut Meenas by conspiracy whose King Raja Bhanu Singh Meena, was the head of the Meena confederation. He subdued the Nandla Meenas, annexed the Gatoor-Gatti district.
King Hoondeo succeeded Maidul Rai to the Rajaputra throne and he continued the warfare against the Meenas.
king Koontal, his successor, fought the Meenas, in which the Meenas were defeated with great slaughter, which expanded his rule throughout Dhundhar in 1129 AD. Dhundhar had been a Meena kingdom earlier.
Bundi town was captured by Rao Dewa who was a Hara Rajput in A.D 1342 and Chopoli fell to the Muslim invaders.
AMBER
The Meenas were the original builders of Amber town, which they consecrated to Amba, the Mother Goddess. The goddess Amba was called by them as Gatta Rani or Queen of the Pass.
Amer town was known in the medieval period as Dhundar. Dhundar was the name of a sacrifice giving mount in the western frontiers.
Kachwaha rulers conquered it in 1037 AD. Most of the structures here were built during the time of Raja Mansingh I (1590-1614 AD).
Meenas were settled in the Sunam town of present Hanumangarh. Sultan Mohammad Tughlaq destroyed the rebellious Jat and Meenas' organization 'Mandal' of Sunam and Samana and he took the rebel chiefs to Delhi and converted them to Islam.
MUGHAL ATTACK
The Kachwaha Rajput ruler Bharmal of Amber always attacked Nahan Meena kingdom, but Bharmal could not succeed against Bada Meena. Akbar had asked Rao Bada Meena to marry his daughter to him but refused. Later Bharmal married his daughter Jodha to Akbar. Then the combined army of Akbar and Bharmal launched a big attack and destroyed the Meena kingdom. The treasury of the Meenas was shared between Akbar and Bharmal. Bharmal kept the treasure in Jaigarh Fort near Amber.
Until 1727AD the former meena capital Amer remained as capital of Kachwaha Rajputs. Jai Singh II settled in the city of Jaipur in 1727 AD and made his capital in the new city. In 1727 AD that the capital of Rajastan was shifted to newly built city Jaipur city which was 14 km away from Amer.
FALL OF MEENA CLAN
There is a clear mention of Matsya Janapada in ancient texts, whose capital was Virat Nagar, which is now Jaipur Vairath. This Mastya territory included the area around Alwar, Bharatpur and Jaipur. Even today the Meena people live in large numbers in this area.
According to the trubal history called bhatas or jaga of Meena caste, there are 12 pals, 32 tads and 5248 gotras in the Meena caste.
Meena Samaj also resides in about 23 districts of Madhya Pradesh.
Originally the Meenas were a ruling caste, and were the rulers of the Matsyas, i.e., Rajasthan or the Matsya confederacy. But their decline began with assimilation with the Scythians.
The Meena kings were the early rulers of major parts of Rajasthan including Amber in Jaipur.
In the book 'Culture and Unity of Indian Castes' by "R.S. Mann" it is said that Meenas are considered as a Kshatriya caste similar to Rajputs but have been mentioned in history very little.
In ancient times Rajasthan was ruled by the kings of Meena dynasty. Meena kingdom was called the fish state. The kingdom of Matsya in Sanskrit was mentioned in the Rigveda. Later the Bhils and Meenas mixed with foreigners who had come from Sindh, Hepthalites or other Central Asian factions.
Meena mainly worshiped Lord Pisces and Shiva. The Meenas have had better rights for women than many other Hindu castes. Remarriage of widows and divorcees is a common practice and is well accepted in Meena society. Such practices are part of the Vedic civilization.
During the years of invasion by Turks, and the result of severe famine in 1868, many brigand groups were formed under the stress of destruction. As a result, hungry families were forced to steal and eat cattle to to deviate from their traditions.
British government branded Meena clans into a "criminal caste". This action was a decision taken to support of British alliance with the Rajput kingdom in Rajasthan. Meena tribes were still at war with the Rajputs, indulging in guerilla attacks to capture their lost kingdoms. From the Mughal records of medieval period to the records of British Raj, the Meenas have been described as violent, plundering criminals and an anti-social ethnic tribal group.
Arabs who became a major sea power in the 12th century allied with a Tulu Buddhist prince called Banapperumal. Banapperumal organized a Nepali slave army of Nairs and with Arab support he invaded Kerala.
With this Nepali Nagas who had been subgroups of Tulu Bunt community such as Nayara, Menava, Kuruba and Samantha entered Kerala with Arab support. Tuluva Brahmins with roots from Ahichatra known as Nambuthiris commanded Nair armies which invaded Kerala.
Banapperumal occupied Malabar in 1120 AD with this Tulu-Nepali army.
TULU KOLATHIRI DYNASTY
Banapperumal embraced Islam and he after establishing Kolathiri kingdom at Kannur went for pilgrimage to Arabia in 1156 AD.
Padamala Nair the commander of Banapperumal also embraced Islam at Maldives and adopted the name Husain Kwaja. A section of Nair invaders also embraced Islam and formed the initial Muslim population of Malabar.
TULU DYNASTIES OF MALABAR
The four Tulu dynasties of Malabar such as Kolathiri, Samuthiri, Perumbadappu and Tharoor Swaroopam were matrilineal. Tulu dynasty princes had to have Sambandam ie marriageless relationship with Nambuthiris and their sons became the next king. Thus a matrilineal Tulu-Nepali kingdoms.
In the Tulu-Nepali kingdoms were defended by Nepali Nairs. The Arabs and Turks supported the Tulu-Nepali kingdoms.
AFTERMATH OF TURKISH INVASION
After the Turkish invasion in 1311 AD commanded by Malik Kafur all the Tamil Villavar kingdoms came to an end.
Tulu Samantha Kshatriyas with Nair armies migrated to central and southern Kerala after 1333 AD when Turkish sultanate was ruling Madurai.
VELLALA SLAVES OF VELLAI NADARS
Vellala had been slaves under Vellai Nadars of Venad who married Vellala women as secondary wives or kept them as concubines. Vellai Nadars were the head of Vellala families called "Karanavar". Vellai Nadars controlled the lands cultivated by Vellalas and verified their accounts. The administration of land was by Vellai Nadars who only had the right to conduct public ceremonies and festivals.
But after the defeat of Villavars in 1377 AD by Naickers the Vellala kept six inscriptions called "Vellai Nadar" inscriptions at Kallidaikurichi, Thiruvithankode and Kizhaperoor between 1380 AD to 1453 AD demanding Nadars not to marry Vellala women as secondary wives or concubines and also not to administer the country.
PORTUGUESE MESTIZO ARMY
The Tamil Villarvettom king who belonged to the Uthiyancheralathan branch ruled with capitals at Chendamangalam and Udhayamperoor. Villarvettom king had embraced the Nestorian Christianity in 1339 AD. Portuguese intermixed with the Villavars and Panickers of Villarvettom kingdom and created Portuguese Mestizo community. Christian population rose to 200,000 ie half of Kochi state population during Portuguese period. Portuguese Mestizos lost their Dravidian Villavar and Panicker identity. Portuguese protected the Tulu-Nepali kingdoms with their Christian Mestizo army.
SOUTHERN VILLAVAR FORTS
Between 1383 AD to 1595 AD Villavar forts of Pandyas at Kallidaikurichi-Ambasamudram, Cholas at Kalakkadu and Cheras at Cheranmadevi existed. The matrilineal Tulu-Cherai king of Kollam had to marry a Villavar princess from one of these forts and shift his capital to his wife's fort. Villavars had allied with Tulu-Cherai kings against Vijayanagara Naickers in that period. Between 1383 AD to 1595 AD the Villavar capitals such as Kalakkad, Cheranmadevi and Kallidaikurichi were the capitals of Venad too. But around 1595 AD Madurai Naickers captured these three capitals of Villavars.
Cheras were Tamil Villavar kings who had the titles Villavarkon, Makothai Nadazhvar and Panantharakan. Panantharakan meant "One with Palmyra forest".Chera kings wore a garland made of Palmyra flowers. Chera kings had used the Villavar-Nadazhvar titles of Nadars. Chera descendents among Nadars were known as Thirupappu Nadar, Marthanda panickanadar, Vellai Nadar and Melnattar.
ORIGIN OF KERALA
The Nambuthiris claimed that Kerala was created by Lord Parashurama and then they were given overlordship of Kerala by Parashurama.
None of the Sangam literature or Later Chera records ever menttioned Nambuthiris or Parashurama myth. Parashurama never ventured south of Narmadha river into Dravidian lands.
Nambuthiris were not Tamils but Tuluva Brahmins with ancestry from Ahichatra, the capital of ancient Nepal. Kerala had been home land of Dravidian Villavar clans from time immemorial. Nambuthiris or Nairs were never mentioned in any Tamil records prior to 1120 AD.
Nambuthiris came to Kerala in 1120 AD commanding Nair armies for Tulu invader Banapperumal and Arabs. The overlordship of Malabar was given to Nambuthiris by Arabs.
The overlordship of Kerala was given to Tulu-Nepali Samantha Kshatriya and Nambuthiris by Turkish invaders such as Malik Kafur in 1311 AD and Ulugh Khan in 1323 AD who defeated Villavars.
Europeans supported the claim of Nambuthiris that they were ancient inhabitants of Kerala. The Europeans claimed that the Syrian Christians were Nambuthiris converted by St.Thomas in 52 AD.
NEPALI CHERAS AND PANDYAS
British scholars and Brahmin scholars postulated that Chera kings were Nepalis and matrilineal Travancore kings were descendents of them.
The Pandalam Tamil Pandyan dynasty was replaced by a Nambuthiri dynasty who pretended to be Pandyas. Nambuthiri Pandyas claimed that Pandyas were Bhargava Gotra Brahmins.
The Poonjar Pandyan dynasty was replaced by a Tuluva Brahmin dynasty called Sarkara Kovilakam who adopted the title "Pandi Mandalam Udaiya Kulasekharapperumal".
Thus the Tulu-Nepali Samantha Kshatriyas, Nambuthiris and Tuluva Brahmins pretended to be Tamil Villavar rulers such as Cheras and Pandyas.
Thus even the Dravidian heritage of Tamil Villavar kings was hidden during the British period.
HARASSMENT OF VILLAVARS
At the same time the original Tamil Villavar Kshatriya clans, the Nadars were harassed by the alien Tulu-Nepali Matrilineal dynasties installed by the British.
NEFARIOUS NAGA CUSTOMS
Naga customs such as Matriarchy, polyandry and Fatherlessness became common. Both Vellalas and Nairs practised marriageless Polyandry and the children did not have any father.
DRESS REFORM OF TRAVANCORE QUEENS
In the 19th century Travancore queens started wearing the three piece clothing called Udumundu around waist, Melmundu around breasts and Tholseelai above shoulders.
Some Nair women also started wearing upper cloth but they had to remove it in the presence of Samantha Kshatriyas or Nambuthiri Brahmins.
CHRISTIAN CONVERSION OF NADARS
In the 19th century many Nadars had converted to Protestant christianity. English schools for Nadars was started by Christian missionaries in 1802 AD.
When in 1813 AD Nadar women started wearing the Tholseelai, Melmundu and Udumundu violent attacks on Nadar women by Nairs and Vellalas.
In that period Shudra Naga clans such as Nairs and Vellala claimed superiority over Tamil Kshatriya Nadars with British help. The Shudras called themselves as "Savarna".
Thus the Vellala who were agricultural Shudra Naga clans revolting against Dravida Kshatriya Vellai Nadar started in 1380 AD in Venad.
Nairs came from Tulunadu and Vellala came from Chola country and both were indigenous to Kerala but British sided with them.
British called Villavar-Nadars as not indigenous. British scholars and Tamil Brahmins proposed that Nadars might have come from Srilanka or some other country.
British also claimed Nepali Nairs and Tulu Samantha Kshatriya were indigenous to Kerala.
Chera dynasty flag had displayed Bow and arrow insignia of Villavars-Nadars.
BREAST CUTTING BY ATTINGAL RANI
In 1826 AD a Nair women who had accompanied an European had been living in France for many years. In that period that Nair woman was accustomed in wearing dress covering upper parts. She returned to Kerala in 1826 AD and was invited to meet the Attingal queen. The Nair woman went to the palace wearing a dress covering her breasts and presented herself before the queen. Nair women were supposed to remove their in the presence of Samantha Kshatriya and Nambuthiris. Then Attingal queen Parvathi Bayi ordered the removal of that unfortunate Nair women. The British never interfered in the barbaric acts of Travancore kings and queens.
ATTACK ON NADARS
In 1828 AD Nadar schools, Churches and even houses were attacked by Nair and Vellala mobs. Nairs chased away Nadar children from schools and tore their text books to pieces. British and Travancore king were silently supporting Nairs.
NEPALI MALAYALAM
Nairs and Nambuthiris spoke with a Nepali mixed Malayalam which they wrote with Tulu script British missionary Benjamin Bailey went to Mangalore and made the printing types to print "Nepali Malayalam" in 1821 AD.
Kerala Chriatians were using Malayanma alias Malayalam-Tamil which had been the indigenous Dravidian language of Kerala. The British missionaries were scheming to promote Nepali Malayalam instead of Malayanma. British missionaries Benjamin Bailey and Herman Gundert employed two Hindus called Ottappalam Chathu menon and Vaidyanatha Aiyar to write the first Nepali Malayalam bible. In 1829 AD the "Hindu Bible" written in Nepali Malayalam by Chathu Menon and Vaidhyanatha Aiyar. Then the Missionaries of Church Mission society started teaching the "Nepali Malayalam" to Syrian Christians.
In 1836 when first schools were started by British missionary John Roberts only Nepali Malayalam was taught in schools. Thus Malayalis were forced to use a heavily Nepali mixed Malayalam.
BANNING OF MALAYANMA
After 1830 AD British banned the local Dravidian tongue of Kerala called Malayanma and started promoting "Nepali Malayalam" then spoken only by Nairs and Nambuthiris ie less than 5% of people.
Thousands of books written in Dravidian tongue Malayanma disappeared as only the Nepali Malayalam spoken by Nairs and Nambuthiris was a accepted as Malayalam.
Modern Malayalam contains more than 3000 Nepali words which were added to Malayalam by European missiinaries. British were doing everything to convert Kerala into a second Nepal.
RIOTS AGAINST NADARS IN 1858 AD
During the Sepoy revolt in 1858 AD violent attacks against Nadars occurred. Churches and schools were attacked Nadar women were stripped of their uppercloth.
Thus British were encouraging a primitive Nepali tribe of Nairs in Kerala. Thus one group of missionaries were assisting British in destroying indigenous Dravidian tongue Malayalam-Tamil and promoting "Nepali Malayalam".
But once the British direct rule started in 1859 AD the Madras governor transformed himself as a benevolent ruler who forced the Travancore king to allow both Christian and Hindu Nadars to allow the three piece dressing system.
The reason behind was large number of Nadars had come from Madurai and Thirunelveli to Travancore to assist Travancore Nadars in 1858 AD.
In 1859 AD the Hindu Nadars also had joined the struggle.
RELAXATION OF DRESS CODE FOR NADARS
To avoid a major conflict the British Governors suddenly appeared to have became enlightened and benevolent and allowed not only Christian Nadar women but also Hindu Nadar women to wear whatever dress they wanted.
Nairs and Vellalas were timid people but under British protection they were acting in a much arrogant manner.
When the Madras Governor ordered the Travancore king to allow any dress to Nadars abruptly the attacks on Nadars stopped in 1859 AD. It was because, only with British support the Travancore kings and queens were ordering attack on Nadars.
WEAPONS FOR NADARS
The British had employed large no of Nadars in the tea estates as Teamakers and Managers who carried firearms.
After 1859 AD Christian Nadars were allowed to carry weapons. Each Christian Nadar family then owned shotguns. Nadars made their own lead pellets at home to be used in their guns.
After this period Nairs and Vellalas avoided venturing into ; Nadar areas.
BLOUSE OF NAIR WOMEN
Strangely Nair women started wearing blouses and Udumundu, the waist cloth in the same style as Christian Nadar women were wearing after 1859 AD. Nair women had never used stitched blouses earlier. But Red colour blouses became their favorite.
BENEVOLENCE OF MISSIONARIES
European missionaries like Ringeltaube opened schools for Nadars in 1806 AD and English school was started at 1808 AD. The Vaccination programme for Small pox was started at 1813 AD.
Charles Mead secured land from Travancore queen where LMS seminary was started. In 1842 the LMS seminary taught advanced English to Nadars. Charles mead fought legal battles in court for Nadars.
First Hospital was started at Neyoor at 1838 AD and multi speciality hospital was started in 1861 AD by Dr.John Lowe. Medical education course was started in 1864 AD.
European missionaries helped Nadars in an excellent manner but not the British government.
BRITISH SUPPRESSION OF NADARS
Until British left in 1947 AD both Christian and Hindu Nadars were in a suppressed state as Government jobs were not available to them. Nadar population had dwindled butstill nearly one crore Nadars have survived in Kerala and Tamilnadu put together.
Only after British left India, the Nepali rule in Kerala finally came to an end.
128 comments:
Nadar community has to be respected by the CM and he has to give representation in Cabinet.
If not all the Nadar MLAs unitedly come out from the parties and suport the party whomsoevermay be honor the community by rendering the cabinet.
Pandyan Kingdom
Ancient Pandyan kingdom might have been established ten thousand years ago. A medival record suggest that three Tamil sanghams each lasting for 4000, 4000 and 2000 years existed.
Though Pandya(Nadars) were nothing more than slaves in the recent times they might descend from the ancient Villavar Nadalvar people who had mighty kingdoms of Dravidian people.
Pandyan Dynasty came to an end in 1310 AD along with all the Tamil Kingdoms after the Delhi invasion. The Naickers who were initially aligned with the Delhi invaders established their own kingdom in 1370s further weakening the Pandyan people.
Kerala was ruled by Tamil Chera Dynasty till 1102. Chera King was called Villavar Kon indicating his Villavar origins. Similarly Pandyan kings had the similar Villavar titles such as Vanathi Rayar or Enathy Rayar or Maran. Bana kings of Andhra were related to the Villavar kings of Tamil Nadu and Kerala and had the title Bana or Mahabali (Maveli Vanathi Rayar). All these Villavar- Bana kings followed Patrilineal descendency like their other Dravidian counterparts.
Nadar
Nadar or Nadalvar caste descend from the Villavar aristocrats of the ancient Tripatrite Tamil Kingdoms. Nadar Nadan Nadavar Nadava Nadakkamar Nadappanikkan and Nalavar are variants of Nadalvar title.Enathy (Eyinan+Athi) Rayar and Vanathy Rayar and Maran are the titles of the Tamil Villavar Kings of Chera Chola and Pandyan Kings.
Nadalvar
When the Srilanka Danda Nayaka called Lanka Pura invaded India in 1170 he was opposed by many Nadalvars. Punkonda Nadalvar, Kalavandi Nadalvar, Alatturu Nadalvar who successfully defeated Lankapura.
http://books.google.co.in/books?id=8SSA-KGBgWoC&pg=PA244&dq=Nadalvar&hl=en&sa=X&ei=lt_xUNLNEMmVkgWT7oFY&ved=0CDAQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=Nadalvar&f=false
Page 244 245
Manadu was the Kindom in which Nadars established Kingdom.
http://books.google.co.in/books?id=YCJuAAAAMAAJ&q=Nadalvar&dq=Nadalvar&hl=en&sa=X&ei=lt_xUNLNEMmVkgWT7oFY&ved=0CD0Q6AEwAg
Nadava
Nadava or Nadavaru was a Tulu Pandyan aristocracy who might descend from the Alupas Pandyan kings.
Keralas Villavar rulers might have had the title Villavar Kon. Panickkar or Nadappanickar was a title used by the Nadar martial art ie Kalari trainers in Kerala. Nadavar might have been a title of Chera aristocracy of Kerala. Villavars were ethnic Tamil people.
Shivanthi Nadan
Shivanthi Nadans were the Elite suicidal army who accompanied the Pandyan king. Chanar were the headmen in the ancient Villavar kingdoms. Karukku Patayathar once guarded the fort. Kodimarathar defended the Pandyan or Chera Flags.
Vellai Nadar
Vellai Nadars were an elite Nadar aristorcrats who ruled in the middle ages. The Vellai Nadars were hanged en masse after they were sentenced to death after the fall of Pandyan kingdom in 1310 AD as mentioned in the Kallidaikurichi inscription.
http://books.google.co.in/books?id=3INjAAAAMAAJ&q=vellai+nadan&dq=vellai+nadan&hl=en&sa=X&ei=M-jxUIfMCY2_kQXi_YD4Bw&ved=0CDEQ6AEwAQ
Villavars established the first Kingdoms and civilizations in In India. In the northern parts ie in the North India they called themselves either Bhils or Banas. In the Andhra Pradesh Villavars called themselves Banas who established the Bana Kingdom. Mahabali is the title of Bana kings and Maveli and Vanathi Rayar was the equivalent for it in the Tamil Kingdoms. Sannamur in Prakasam district in Andhara could have been the capital of Banas.
Chanar
Chanar is simply an ancient name for Nadars. Chan in ancient Tamil meant iron. Chanar might mean headman. Though interpreted Chantor both may mean the same. Various Chanarappalayams are found in the Northern and Easter parts of Tamil Nadu where Chanars defended Pandyan territories against the invaders.
Similar to Tamil country Chaniga Rayas ruled over Karnataka in ancient times. The capital of Bana kingdom was situated at Sannamur in Andhra Pradesh.
Even Maratha warriors called themselves Chhannave Kule possibly because of their ancient concection with Villavar people. Central India was lost to Villavar Meenavar people after a great war with the Naga invaders from North in prehistory possibly 1000 years BC.
Gramony
In the Chola and Pallavan Kingdoms more sanskritised form of Nadars called Gramony was used. Gramony means village head.
Pandyan kingdom was the most ancient Kingdom of India. Villavar Nadalvar kings had their ancient kingdom at Kumarikkandam which existed south of Kanyakumari in the Pre-History. Korkai was the capital of the ancient Pandyan Kingdom. The Royal House of the Pandyan kingdoms was at Tenkasi at the Banks of Tamraparani River. Eventoday Tenkasi and Korkai (Tuticorin) are strongholds of Nadar community.Ten Madurai Kapadapuram and were the capitols in the latterdays afterwhich Vada Madurai became the Capital of the ancient Pandyan kingdom.
Sri Lanka was integral part of the ancient Pandyan kingdom hence was named after Tamraparni River. Tambapani was the ancient name of Sri Lanka.
In the ancient times Southern Kerala and parts of the Venpolinadu Kayal (Vembanad Kayal) were under the Pandyan kingdom. Kottayam was the Pandyan stronghold in the ancient times. Nelkinda was the Pandyan capital in the southern Kerala when Pliny the elder visited Kerala in the first century AD. Purakkadu near Ambalapuzha could have been the Bokare mentioned as a Pandyan port in the ancient times.
Mahavamsa of Sri Lanka mentions that Vijayan a prince from Kalinga (Orissa) married a Pandyan princess and established the Sinhalese Dynasty in 500 BC.
Panaya Mara and Pillaya Mara are two Tamil Pandyan rulers who invaded and subjugated Sri Lanka in the second century BC.
Durava a caste of Aristocratic Coconut cultivators and Warriors who claim descend from Madurai . (Durai in Tamil means Lord similar to Nadar).
Chera Dynasty was that of Villavar/Nadalvar Kings. The Cheras called themselves Villavar Kon and they were supported by Villavar subcastes such as Villavar, Malayar and Vanavar. Meenavars were the ancient subcastes of Tamil Villavar people.
The Northern counterparts of the Villavar people were Banas who formed the Bana Kingdom and Alupas Pandyan kingdom. Banas had the title Mahabali while the Villavar had the title Maveli.
The Chera Coins displayed Bow and Arrow insignia alongwith Palm Tree of the Villavars . The Villavar people were involved in the cultivation and harvesting the Palm trees from time immemorial. On some Chera coins there was images resembling Pile of coconuts were seen on the reverse side.
http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php?topic=19630.0
Villavar insignia Palm Tree and Bow and Arrow were seen almost all the Chera Coins.
http://www.ebay.in/itm/ANCIENT-INDIA-1005-AD-KONGU-CHERAS-BOW-PALM-TREE-COPPER-COIN-RARE-C-/260866251175
Sun, Moon, Flag Post and Elephants were inscribed too in the Chera coins.
Ummattur Chiefs, a branch of Kongu Cheras who ruled until 14th century even after the fall of Mahodayapuram Cheras issued many copper coins.
http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php/topic,19630.msg132765.html?PHPSESSID=3e1f2438d905308d1c17e619f82b87a5#msg132765
Some of the Ancient Chera Coins displayed Hill insignia of Malayar along with their official Bow and Arrow and Palm tree. Rarely Chera Coins displayed the Fish insignia of the Meenavar people.
http://poetryinstone.in/tag/malaiyaman
Kerala meant Kera = Coconut + Alam = Field
All the Villavar kings The Cheras, Pandyas and Alupas Shared Kulasekhara title.
KULA meant lineage or Bunch of Coconuts. SEKHARAN meant collector or Protector.
KULASEKHARAN might mean the Collector of Coconut Bunch.
Kula=Bunch of Cocoanuts Sekharan=Collector.
After the fall of Chera Empire (1102 AD) and the Pandyan Empire(1310) the minting of SANAR KASU or VILLU KASU might have stopped.
However the Sanar Kasu or Villu Kasu was still in usage even after the fall of Villavar Kingdoms in the fourteenth century. During the Portuguese Era the Venetian Gold Ducats or Sequins were used as a substitute for the Sanar Kasu.
http://www.hindu.com/thehindu/yw/2002/03/16/stories/2002031600100200.htm
http://www.indianetzone.com/22/venetian_coins_south_india.htm
The Venetian sequins displayed St.Mark standing before the Doge, the Venetian Prince and inbetween them was a Cross on the obverse side. On the reverse side of the coin two bow like curved marks were there. British scholors tried to explain why people called it Sanar Kasu because people simply mistook the Doge standing before the cross as a Shanar standing before a Palm tree.
Edgar Thurston like all the other European reasearchers usually writes about Nadars in a disparaging way. European researcers though lacked knowledge in Dravidian language and culture they were effectively assisted by Madras Brahmins. Edgar Thurston and his assistant Kandur Rangachari mentions about the Shanar Coin and maintains that it was only a Venetian Sequin mistaken for a Sanar Kasu.
http://books.google.co.in/books?id=Erin3nkU3ZUC&pg=PA367&lpg=PA367&dq=castes+and+tribes++thurston+shanar+coin&source=bl&ots=1L_-BsqgjC&sig=UFOgoo60JcoF9fofcErOlkD5ahY&hl=en&sa=X&ei=PIGFUYb1PMnorAeZhIHwBw&ved=0CD4Q6AEwAw#v=onepage&q=%20shanar%20coin&f=false
In the Portuguese Goa Sanar-Kasu was used after 1500s. Perhaps the Goans mistook the Venetian Secchino as a Sanar Kasu too. Though Christians Goans perhaps mistook the cross for a Palm Tree and the Doge standing opposite to St Mark, a Shanar. Hence the Goans called it Shanar Kasu too.
http://www.ebooksread.com/authors-eng/albert-romer-frey/a-dictionary-of-numismatic-names--their-official-and-popular-designations-hci/page-33-a-dictionary-of-numismatic-names--their-official-and-popular-designations-hci.shtml
Other explanation is that the Gold Sanar Kasu otherwise called Villu Kasu had been in usage for many thousand years during the Chera Period and had been a major currency in India and people found a substitute for it in the Venetian Sequins.
In the 19th century when British administration was set up in Thirunelveli a group of Nadars met the Tinnevely collector claiming Royal descent as vanquished Kshatriyas. They claimed that they were the fallen Dravidian Kshatriyas who descended from the Pandyan Cheran and Cholan ie the Tamil Tripartite Kingdoms. Shanar claimed that their ancestors had issued Gold coins called Sanan Kasu. When the Nadar were asked to produce a gold coin they brought a wrong coin ie a Venetian Drachm.
Nobody has actually seen a Gold Villu Kasu or Sanan Kasu from the Chera Pandyan period. But many Chera Coins with Palm tree and Bow and Arrow emblem of the Villavar people does exist.
AncieAncient Tamil Villavar Chera Kingdom
The ancient Tamil Kingdoms were ruled by Villavar people such as Veliyar and Puraiyar and supporting castes such as Meenavar people all were Tamils. The Villavar kingdoms were from time immemorial though the written history starts only at 300 BC. Chera coins displayed the Bow and arrow insignia of the Villavar people. It also displayed Palm tree on the obverse side.
CHERA COINS DISPLAYED THE BOW AND ARROW AND PALM TREE
Chera Dynasty was that of Villavar/Nadalvar Kings. The Cheras called themselves Villavar Kon and they were supported by Villavar subcastes such as Villavar, Malayar and Vanavar. Meenavars were the ancient subcastes of Tamil Villavar people.
The Northern counterparts of the Villavar people were Banas who formed the Bana Kingdom and Alupas Pandyan kingdom. Banas had the title Mahabali while the Villavar had the title Maveli. The Villavar titles were Nadalvar (Nadavar, Nadalvar Nadar) Vanavar (Vanathirayar Vanavarayar) Enathirayar(Eyinan+Adhi) Villavar(Villavarayar) Malayar Maran or Mara Nadar etc. The Villavar people controlled most of the South India. The Villavar aristocracy was called Nadazhwar.
The Chera Coins displayed Bow and Arrow insignia alongwith Palm Tree of the Villavars . The Villavar people were involved in the cultivation and harvesting the Palm trees from time immemorial. On some Chera coins there was images resembling Pile of coconuts were seen on the reverse side.
http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php?topic=19630.0
Villavar insignia Palm Tree and Bow and Arrow were seen almost all the Chera Coins.
http://www.ebay.in/itm/ANCIENT-INDIA-1005-AD-KONGU-CHERAS-BOW-PALM-TREE-COPPER-COIN-RARE-C-/260866251175
Sun, Moon, Flag Post and Elephants were inscribed too in the Chera coins.
Ummattur Chiefs, a branch of Kongu Cheras who ruled until 14th century even after the fall of Mahodayapuram Cheras issued many copper coins.
http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php/topic,19630.msg132765.html?PHPSESSID=3e1f2438d905308d1c17e619f82b87a5#msg132765
Some of the Ancient Chera Coins displayed Hill insignia of Malayar along with their official Bow and Arrow and Palm tree. Rarely Chera Coins displayed the Fish insignia of the Meenavar people.
http://poetryinstone.in/tag/malaiyaman
Kerala meant Kera = Coconut + Alam = Field
All the Villavar kings The Cheras, Pandyas and Alupas Shared Kulasekhara title.
KULA meant lineage or Bunch of Coconuts. SEKHARAN meant collector or Protector.
KULASEKHARAN might mean the Collector of Coconut Bunch.
Kula=Bunch of Cocoanuts Sekharan=Collector.
The Chera coins always displayed the Bow and Arrow and Palm tree the Royal emblem of the Villavar people.
Ay Kingdom
Ay kingdom was ruled by Tamils. Venadu was also called Kupaka Nadu during the Sangam Literature. Ay rulers had had the Villavar connection and blood. Vanavan Madevi was a Chola queen who was the daughter of Venad King. Similarly the Ay kings of Venad called themselves Villavars.
The Tamil Ay Kingdom of Venad was Then Vanchi or Koopaka Nadu.
Migration of Aryans and Nagas to Karnataka (345 AD)
The Ahichatram Kings used to sell their own people as slave warriors to the South Indian Kingdoms. Kadamba King Mayuravarma was the first king to bring Naga slaves under Brahmin Leadership Banavasi, the capital of Kadamba Kingdom in Karnataka in 345 AD.
Each 400 Naga slaves from Nepal was headed by a Brahmin priest from Ahichatra. These slaves were not allowed to marry and have families hence a system of Matriarchy and Polyandry existed among them. These Nepalese warriors were called Bunts or Bonded slave warriors.
The struggle of Cheras against the Nagas
Imayavaramban Neduncheralathan the Tamil Chera king fought many wars against the Tulu Nepalese army of the Kadambas and won the war.
In ancient Times the Chera Kingdom was ruled by Villavar Tamil Kings. Kadamba kings and their Vaduga (Northern Naga) army was their arch enemies. Thus Tulunadu had a Nepalese army of Bunt/Nairs from 345 AD which was hostile to the Dravidian Tamil Kingoms. These Naga Bunts fought for various Karnataka kingdoms such as Chalukya and Rashtrakuta Kingdoms.
Decline of Early Chera dynasty (500AD)
Facing opposition from the Karnatakas kings such as Chalukya the Keralas Villavar dynasty declined between 500 AD-800 AD.
Foundation of Later Chera Dynasty (800AD)
The founder of the later Chera Dynasty Kulasekhara Azwar described himself as Villavar Kon ie King of Villavar people in his book Periyar Thirumozhi. He described himself as the leader of Malayar and Vanavar tribes both were supporting Villavar clans and were Tamils.
CHERA COINS DISPLAYED THE BOW AND ARROW AND PALM TREE
Chera Dynasty was that of Villavar/Nadalvar Kings. The Cheras called themselves Villavar Kon and they were supported by Villavar subcastes such as Villavar, Malayar and Vanavar. Meenavars were the ancient subcastes of Tamil Villavar people.
The Northern counterparts of the Villavar people were Banas who formed the Bana Kingdom and Alupas Pandyan kingdom. Banas had the title Mahabali while the Villavar had the title Maveli. The Villavar titles were Nadalvar (Nadavar, Nadalvar Nadar) Vanavar (Vanathirayar Vanavarayar) Enathirayar(Eyinan+Adhi) Villavar(Villavarayar) Malayar Maran or Mara Nadar etc. The Villavar people controlled most of the South India. The Villavar aristocracy was called Nadazhwar.
The Chera Coins displayed Bow and Arrow insignia alongwith Palm Tree of the Villavars . The Villavar people were involved in the cultivation and harvesting the Palm trees from time immemorial. On some Chera coins there was images resembling Pile of coconuts were seen on the reverse side.
http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php?topic=19630.0
Villavar insignia Palm Tree and Bow and Arrow were seen almost all the Chera Coins.
http://www.ebay.in/itm/ANCIENT-INDIA-1005-AD-KONGU-CHERAS-BOW-PALM-TREE-COPPER-COIN-RARE-C-/260866251175
Sun, Moon, Flag Post and Elephants were inscribed too in the Chera coins.
Ummattur Chiefs, a branch of Kongu Cheras who ruled until 14th century even after the fall of Mahodayapuram Cheras issued many copper coins.
http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php/topic,19630.msg132765.html?PHPSESSID=3e1f2438d905308d1c17e619f82b87a5#msg132765
Some of the Ancient Chera Coins displayed Hill insignia of Malayar along with their official Bow and Arrow and Palm tree. Rarely Chera Coins displayed the Fish insignia of the Meenavar people.
http://poetryinstone.in/tag/malaiyaman
Kerala meant Kera = Coconut + Alam = Field
All the Villavar kings The Cheras, Pandyas and Alupas Shared Kulasekhara title.
KULA meant lineage or Bunch of Coconuts. SEKHARAN meant collector or Protector.
KULASEKHARAN might mean the Collector of Coconut Bunch.
Kula=Bunch of Cocoanuts Sekharan=Collector.
The Chera coins always displayed the Bow and Arrow and Palm tree the Royal emblem of the Villavar people.
Decline of Later Chera Dynsty (1102AD) The Chera dynasty which was defeated by Chola Dynasty for more than hundred years was invaded by a Tulu prince Kulasekhara at 1102 AD with Arab help.
Keralolpathy, written by Nambudiris in the 17th century says that a Tulu prince called Kulasekhara who was the brother of Tulu King Kaviraja Singhan (Kavi Alupendra) invaded Kerala with a large army of Nairs ie 350000 strong under the leadership of Padamala Nair.
The Establishment of Matriarchal Naga kingdom at Kannur
The Ezhimalai, the Northernmost part of Kerala was ruled by Tamil kings called Nannans. Ezhimalai might be named after Ezhinar a Villavar people. But after the Tulu invasion in 1102 the Tulu invader Kulasekhara established a Matriarchal kingdom with capital at Valarpattnam near Kannur. Kulasekhara had married a Vellala (Bunt/Nairs ) woman and a Kshatriya woman from North India. Kulasekhara called himself Cheraman Vadakkan Perumal and might have ruled between 1102 to 1130 AD. The Queen had an affair with General Padamala Nair. When questioned the queen blamed Padamala Nair. Penn Sollaiketta Perumalapole is an old saying in Malayalam. It means the Perumal duped by the womans word.
The angered Cheraman Vadakkan Perumal Kulasekhara ordered the Padamala Nair to be taken to a river side and executed. But influential Padamala Nair refused to comply with the order and insisted that he be executed after he had his life for some time. The Tulu Cheraman Perumal was ousted soon and found refuge in Arabia. Keralolpathy says that he went to Asu (Arabia). Before going to Arabia the Cheraman Perumal divided his territories to his relatives and friends. But Tamils were still powerful and the Tulu ruler and his Nepalese army could rule only the northernmost parts of Kerala. According to Keralolpathy the son of the Cheraman Vadakkan Perumal was the first Kolathiri ruler. This dynasty fell in the hands of the Bunt/Nairs who called themselves Samantha Kshatriya (equal to Kshatriya) and followed Matriarchy. Ethnic Tamils or other Dravidians never followed Matriarchy. The Bunt/Nairs brought northern Sanskrit and Prakrit to Kerala and wrote with Tulu writing system.
Thus the Ezhimala/Kannur area was ruled by a Matriarchal Tulu Nepalese dynasty from 1102 AD. Kolathiri rulers of Kannur were a of Tulu- Nepalese ancestry who promoted Sanskrit. Mooshaka Vamsham written by poet Adulan says that only in the 12th century the rulers adopted Matriarchy.
Tamil Chera Dynasty shifts to Quilon (1102)
Facing threat from the Tulu dynasty the Tamil Chera dynasty shifted to Quilon in the south and merged with the Ay dynasty there. The resultant Chera-Ay dynasty ruled between 1102 to 1310 with its capital at Kollam.
The Chera Dynastys first ruler was the last Chera emperor Ramavarma Kulasekhara who was called Ramar Thiruvadi in the Ay Kingdom. The last most powereful king was Ravivarma Kulasekhara who ruled in the early fourteenth century. Ravivarma Kulasekhara had a Pandyan nother and called himself Yadukula Komaravarman. Thus the Quilon Chera-Ai dynasty was unmistakably a Tamil dynasty. Tamil Kings followed Patrilineal descendency. Two Royal familes of this dynsty were Thirupappur and Chirava dynasties. Thripappur Mootha Thiruvadi and Chirava Moothavar were the heads of familie of these dynasties. Both were Tamils.
Kerala under the Pandyan dynasty (1170-1310)
At 1170 a large Srilankan army under the Srilankan general Lankapura invaded India to participate in the Pandyan war of succession. After this period the Pandyan overlordship of Kerala was established with the help of Sri Lankan army. Till 1310 Kerala was the integral part of the Pandyan Nadalvar Kings.
The invasion of Delhi under Malik Kafur (1310)
At 1310 a large army under Malik Kafur General of Delhi Sulthanate defeated Pandyan Kingdom and became overlords of South India. The last great Chera-Ai King Ravivarma Kulsekhara became the overlord of Tamilnadu and Kerala and crowned himself as Thribhuvana Chakravarthy and had coronation at Poonamalli Madras. But his son Veera Udayamarthandavarma who called himself Veera Pandiyan was forced to abdicate in favour of two Tulu princessess called Attinga and Kunnumel Ranis from the Koalthiri Royal House otherwise called Chirakkal Rajavamsham. Kolathiris were not Tamils but descended from the Tulu prince Kulasekhara and the Samanathan Bunt/Nair dynasty.
The establishment of Tulu-Nepalese dynasties in kerala in 1310
After the Delhis attack under Malik Kafur in 1310 all the Tamil Kingdoms of Kerala came to an end. The Tamil Villavar kingdoms were replaced by dynasties of the various Tulunadus Bunt tribes. Various subcastes of Bunts of Tulunadu such as Nayara Menava Kuruba and Samantha became the overlords of Kerala. The Tulu-Nepalese rulers used the Tamil Royal titles and claimed descendency from Kulsekhara. But the Ezhimalai Kulsekhara was a Tulu prince from Mannanadu at Tulunadu and was the the brother of Alupas King Kavi Alupendra (1100-1170) and not ethnically related to Tamils.
The Temples built by Tamil Pandyan and Chera rulers was occupied by the Nepalese dynasty too.
The Padmanabhaswamy temple builty by Nedumchadya Pandyan in 789 AD also fell in the hands of the Tulu rulers.
After the abdication of the last Tamil Chera-Ay king Veera Udaya Marthanda Varma in 1314 AD the Naga princesses Attingal and Kunnumel Ranis send by Kolathiri became the rulers of Venad.
The Nairs became feudal lords of Kerala. Since they come from Ahichatra Madasthana they called themselves Mada Nambis. However even after 1314 Nagas were not absolute rulers. Tamil was the state language thought the rulers started using the Tulu writing system and Sanskrit. Matriarchy and Polyandry were practised by Nairs but the Dravidian people still did not practise Matriarchy.
Travancore royal family
The Travancore Royal Family is a Hindu Samanthan Nair dynasty that ruled over the Indian princely state of Travancore between 1310 to 1947.The family descends from the Bunt/Nair invaders who come from Ahichatram in the Uttarkhand Nepal border. The Tulu-Nepalese dynasty was installed in Kerala after 1310 AD after the attack of Delhi army under Malik kafur and are not ethnically related to ancient Tamil Villavar dynasties.
The Matriarchal rulers of Venad used the Saskrit word Swaroopam for their dynasty. Though they adopted the Tamil Chera-Ai names such as Marthandavarma they called it Travancore Swaroopam. The word Swaroopam was never used by Tamil dynasties prior to 1310. Travancore dynasty was ruled by Samantha Kshatriyas of Bunt/Nair roots. Samantha title was never used by Tamil Villavar Kings. But Samantha title was used by Bunt chieftains much earlier.
Migration of Chera-Ay rulers to Tamilnadu (1317-1545)
Following the occupation of Kerala by Matriarchal Tulu tribes a line of Cheras who claimed descendency from earlier Tamil dynasties appeared in the 14th century. These Chera-Ay rulers ruled from Cheranmadevi, Kalakkadu and Kallidaikurichi in the Thirunelveli district. This area roughly corresponds to the Tenkasi Pandyan kingdom. The Chera-Ai rulers had Pandyan connections too.
Though nominally their capital was Quilon they resided and ruled from Thiruelveli. These Venad kings called themselves belonging to Jeyasimha Vamsam or Desingavamsam. Their country with Kalakkadu capital was called Mullinadu or Desinganadu. Unlike the Tulu-Nepalese rulers of Attingal the Desinganadu rulers were not averse to Tamil titles such as Veerapandyan. The first ruler of this dynasty Veera Udaya Marthandavarma (1317-1335) called himself Veerapandyan. Cherala Udaya Marthandavarma ruled from Cheran Madevi (1383-1420).Veera Marthandavarma Kulasekharan ruled from Kallidaikurichi (1459-1484). Boothalaveera Sri Veera Udayamarthandavarma (1516-1535) ruled from Kalakkadu who had the title Ventu Mankonda Boothala Veeran. Boothalaveera gave tax exemption to Christian Paravas in 1535 AD.
After the war with Vijayanagara in 1545 and in 1553 this Tamil line of kings came to an end. At 1553 Viswanatha Naicker the former Pandyan territories was integrated with the Madurai Naicker Kingdom.
Kongu Cheras: Ummattur Chiefs (1400)
Though the Chera rule declined in Kerala, a branch of Kongu Chera rulers ruled from Ummatur at Kongunadu (Coimbatore).
Ummattur Chera Coins also displayed the Chera insignia of Bow and arrow along with Palm trees with a stack of coconuts on the reverse side.
Ascendency of the Matriarchal Kingdoms
After 1555 only the Matriarchal kings held their sway over Kerala. After this period only the sons of Attingal Queen or adopted princes from Cochin or Koalthiri kingdom of Kannur became kings. These kings never used Tamil titles such as Veerapandyan. After the king his sisters sons became kings not his own sons. Matriarchy or Marumakkathayam became the norm among the ruling classes.
European Colonialism
Portuguese colonial rule (1498-1660)
The Portuguese colonial rulers organised an army of Villavars under Vallikada Panicker in the 16th century. A dynasty of Vallikada Panickars existed between 1498 to 1760.
http://www.expert-eyes.org/palli/panicker.html
Though the Portuguese supported Villar vattom Kingdom initially once the Villavar-Meenavars were converted to Christianity the Portuguese actually allied with the Bunt/Nair dynasties of Kerala. The Bunt/ Nairs were the enemies of the Villavar Tamil people.
The intermixtue of Europeans created a Mestizo community in Kerala. The first armies of Kerala had Christians and Nairs under the leadership of Mestizos in their army which was stationed at Peringuzha near Muvatupuzha.
Lingua Malabar Tamul or Malabar Tamul was promoted by Portuguese which they used to print books.
Portuguese could thus integrate two rival factions. The Tamil identity of Villavar-Meenavar people was carefully erased by the European colonial rulers. The Villar Vattom kingdom was mentioned by early Portuguese writers. Who often called Belarte. The last of Villavar Vattom kings was converted to Christianity.
The Grave stone built by Dona Beatriz Natover a native Hindu noblewoman for her husband Felipe Perestrelo de Mesquita a Portuguese Nobleman. Portuguese promised that they will protect the temple of the Natover women and Felipe used to teach in her school.
http://himalmag.com/component/content/article/5131-lost-rulers-of-the-malabar-coast.html
Portuguese made the weak Samantha king of Cochin powerful.
Dutch Colonial rule(1660 to 1760)
The Dutch German missionaries started promoting the Tulu Grantha Malayalam used by the Nambudiris while discouraging the indigenous Malayanma (Malayalam –Tamil). Arnos Padiri in 1700s wrote the first books with heavy Sanskrit usage. However till the end of Dutch rule the Villavar people still fought wars for the Dutch as well as Travancore.The last of Vallikada Panickers who was a general at the Vadakkumkur Kingdom led the Dutch armies against Marthandavarma in which he was defeated. Marthandavarma himself was assisted by Villavar people such as Ananda Padmanabhan Nadar alias Branthan Chanan. But after Marthandavarma had the support of British he started suppressing the Villavar people.
British Colonilal rule(1760-1947)
British strongly supported the Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese Kingdoms. After British concluded the treaty with the Travanore kingdom in 1895 the Villavars entered the worse period. Tippus invasion of 1789 AD led to the collapse of Kolathiri and Samuthiri kingdoms leading to an exodus of Nairs to Travancore.
The British government was against the Villavar people.
British Historians assisted by Brahmins from Madras maintained that Nambudiris and Nairs were the original inhabitants of Kerala and Villavars never existed.
British endorsed the claims of the Nambudiris that Parashurama created Kerala and gave it to Nambudiris. But Parasurama legend was not known to ancient or medival Tamils.
The legend of Chera king Vel Kelu Kuttuvan who reclaimed Central Kerala from the swamplands was cleverly modified to create the new legends. Though Christianity was not a known religeon to ancient or Medieval Tamils of Kerala British researchers maintained that Chrisitianity existed in ancient Kerala. Only after 14th century Matriarchy and other Nepalese customs from Ahichatram dominated Kerala.
Five hundred years of European colonialism left the Villlavar people near extinction.
Onam festival could be an ancient festival of Villavar-Nadalvar and Bana people. Onam celebrates the return of King Maveli each year.
Villavar and their other subgroups called Vanavar Malayar and Pazhuvettaraiyar dominated the ancient Dravidian world. Ancient Chera and Pandyan coins had the emblems of Hill (Malayar) Fish (Meenavar) and Bow and Arrow (Villavar).
Villavars and their sea going cousins Meenavars dominated the Pandyan country. Villavar mixed with Meenavar assumed the title Nadalvar.
Vanavar or Vanathirayars or Vanathirayars are a subgroup of Villavar people.
Kanjirappally Madurai Meenakshi temple preserves the Maveli Sasanam which mentions a last Villavar ruler called Pillai (Prince) Kulasekhara Vanathirayar who was a vassal of the Pandyan kingdom. കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളിയും മാവേലിക്കരയും മാവേലി വാണാദിരായന്
(പിള്ളൈ കുലശെഖര വാണാദിരായന്) എന്ന
പാണ്ഡ്യരാജാവിന്റെ(രാജാക്കളുടെ) ഭരണത്തിന് കീഴിലായിരുന്നു
The Maveli Sasanam belongs to the last dynasty of the Pandyan kingdom. Maveli Kulasekhara Vanathirayar was the contemporary of Pandyan king Maravarman Kulasekharan (1268 AD).
http://kanjnjirappallikkaran.blogspot.in/2010/12/blog-post.html
http://www.panoramio.com/photo_explorer#view=photo&position=0&with_photo_id=44789471&order=date&user=3444508&tag=MAVELI%20SASAN
Nelveli Seeveli Maveli and Maran are the titles of Pandyan kings. While Maveli was the title of the Pandyan Villavar kings.
Similarly the Northern cousins of the Villavar people were Banas. The Bana kingdom was in the Northern Tamil Nadu with capital at Perumbanappadi near Vellore. Balikula Nadu (Chittor) and Andhrapada, betweenGodavari-Krishna rivers. Bana kings considered themselves to be descendents of Mahabali and had the title Mahabali.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bana_Kingdom
Iraniyel a place in Kanyakumari could have been the capital of Maveli.
Banasura the son of Mahabali might have built the Banasura Sagar at Wayanad.
Vanavarayars the Villavar Chera feudatories had the title Mavali.
Mahabalipuram and Mavelikkara are name after Mahabali or Maveli too.
Similarly Thiru Nelveli is named after Nelveli Maran the Pandyan king.
Madurai Kanchi mentioned Onam celebrations in fourth century Madurai.
மாயோன் மேய ஓண நல் நாள்,
கோணம் தின்ற வடு ஆழ் முகத்த,
சாணம் தின்ற சமம் தாங்கு தடக் கை,
மறம் கொள் சேரி மாறு பொரு செருவில்,
மாறாது உற்ற வடுப் படு நெற்றி, 595
Madurai Kanchi thus mentioned the ONA NAL NAL celebrated in Madurai in the fourth century.
The defeat of Villavars and establishment of the Naicker rule in the fourteenth century led to the decline of the Tamil festivals such as Onam and Indra Vizha in the Pandyan and Chola kingdoms.
Kerala was occupied by the Tulu-Nepalese tribes in the fourteenth century ending the Villavar Tamil rule. The last Villavar Chera-Ai rulers changed their capital from Kollam to Southern Tamil Nadu (Kallidaikurichi, Kalakkadu and Cheranmadevi) but were ruling Venad. The Chera-Ai-Maran rulers disappeared from Thirunelveli when the Naicker rule was established in the 1600s. After the 1600s Kerala was dominated by the Tulu-Nepalese rulers who were originally from Ahichatram in Uttranchal. Villavar-Nadalvars were reduced to slavery after this period. But many of the old Tamil customs and festivals still survive in Kerala but not in Tamil Nadu.
Onam is celebrated Malayalis of the Villavar Kingdom every year.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Onam
Onam festival could be an ancient festival of Villavar-Nadalvar and Bana people. Onam celebrates the return of King Maveli each year.
Villavar and their other subgroups called Vanavar Malayar and Pazhuvettaraiyar dominated the ancient Dravidian world. Ancient Chera and Pandyan coins had the emblems of Hill (Malayar) Fish (Meenavar) and Bow and Arrow (Villavar).
Villavars and their sea going cousins Meenavars dominated the Pandyan country. Villavar mixed with Meenavar assumed the title Nadalvar.
Vanavar or Vanathirayars or Vanathirayars are a subgroup of Villavar people.
Kanjirappally Madurai Meenakshi temple preserves the Maveli Sasanam which mentions a last Villavar ruler called Pillai (Prince) Kulasekhara Vanathirayar who was a vassal of the Pandyan kingdom. കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളിയും മാവേലിക്കരയും മാവേലി വാണാദിരായന്
(പിള്ളൈ കുലശെഖര വാണാദിരായന്) എന്ന
പാണ്ഡ്യരാജാവിന്റെ(രാജാക്കളുടെ) ഭരണത്തിന് കീഴിലായിരുന്നു
The Maveli Sasanam belongs to the last dynasty of the Pandyan kingdom. Maveli Kulasekhara Vanathirayar was the contemporary of Pandyan king Maravarman Kulasekharan (1268 AD).
http://kanjnjirappallikkaran.blogspot.in/2010/12/blog-post.html
http://www.panoramio.com/photo_explorer#view=photo&position=0&with_photo_id=44789471&order=date&user=3444508&tag=MAVELI%20SASAN
Nelveli Seeveli Maveli and Maran are the titles of Pandyan kings. While Maveli was the title of the Pandyan Villavar kings.
Similarly the Northern cousins of the Villavar people were Banas. The Bana kingdom was in the Northern Tamil Nadu with capital at Perumbanappadi near Vellore. Balikula Nadu (Chittor) and Andhrapada, betweenGodavari-Krishna rivers. Bana kings considered themselves to be descendents of Mahabali and had the title Mahabali.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bana_Kingdom
Iraniyel a place in Kanyakumari could have been the capital of Maveli.
Banasura the son of Mahabali might have built the Banasura Sagar at Wayanad.
Vanavarayars the Villavar Chera feudatories had the title Mavali.
Mahabalipuram and Mavelikkara are name after Mahabali or Maveli too.
Similarly Thiru Nelveli is named after Nelveli Maran the Pandyan king.
Madurai Kanchi mentioned Onam celebrations in fourth century Madurai.
மாயோன் மேய ஓண நல் நாள்,
கோணம் தின்ற வடு ஆழ் முகத்த,
சாணம் தின்ற சமம் தாங்கு தடக் கை,
மறம் கொள் சேரி மாறு பொரு செருவில்,
மாறாது உற்ற வடுப் படு நெற்றி, 595
Madurai Kanchi thus mentioned the ONA NAL NAL celebrated in Madurai in the fourth century.
The defeat of Villavars and establishment of the Naicker rule in the fourteenth century led to the decline of the Tamil festivals such as Onam and Indra Vizha in the Pandyan and Chola kingdoms.
Kerala was occupied by the Tulu-Nepalese tribes in the fourteenth century ending the Villavar Tamil rule. The last Villavar Chera-Ai rulers changed their capital from Kollam to Southern Tamil Nadu (Kallidaikurichi, Kalakkadu and Cheranmadevi) but were ruling Venad. The Chera-Ai-Maran rulers disappeared from Thirunelveli when the Naicker rule was established in the 1600s. After the 1600s Kerala was dominated by the Tulu-Nepalese rulers who were originally from Ahichatram in Uttranchal. Villavar-Nadalvars were reduced to slavery after this period. But many of the old Tamil customs and festivals still survive in Kerala but not in Tamil Nadu.
Onam is celebrated Malayalis of the Villavar Kingdom every year.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Onam
മാവേലി മന്നന്റെ രാജധാനി ആയിരുന്ന കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളി
മാവേലി മന്നന്റെ രാജധാനി ആയിരുന്ന കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളി
സഹ്യാദ്രിസാനുക്കളിലെ ഇടുക്കി,പത്തനംതിട്ട ജില്ലകളും
കോട്ടയം ജില്ലയുടെ കിഴക്കന് പ്രദേശങ്ങളും
ഏറെ സാംസ്കാരികപ്പഴമയുള്ള പ്രദേശങ്ങള് ആണെങ്കിലും
ഈ പ്രദേശങ്ങളുടെ ചരിത്രം വളരെ കുറച്ചു
ചരിത്രകാരന്മാര് മാത്രമേ രേഖപ്പെടുത്തിയിട്ടുള്ളു.
കേരളവും ബുദ്ധമതവും കേരളചരിത്രത്തിലെ ചില അജ്ഞാത ഭാഗങ്ങള്
എന്നിവ എഴുതിയ എസ്സ്.ശങ്കു അയ്യര് (1963 എന്.ബി.എസ്സ്)
ദ്രാവിഡ സംസ്കാരം സഹായാദ്രി സാനുക്കളില്
(1987.അഞ്ജലി പബ്ലിക്കെഷന്സ് പൊന് കുന്നം) എഴുതിയ വീ.ആര്.പരമേശ്വരന് പിള്ള
ആനിക്കാട്,കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളി എന്നിവയുടെ ദേശചരിത്രം എഴുതിയ
ആനിക്കാട് പി.കെ(സ്റ്റാലിന്)ശങ്കരപ്പിള്ള എന്നിവരാണ് അവരില് ചിലര്.
മൂവരും അന്തരിച്ചു.
അവരില് എസ്സ്.ശങ്കുഅയ്യര് ആണ് പ്രാഥസ്മരണീയന്.
മാവേലിക്കര എന്ന സ്ഥലനാമം,കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളി മധുരമീനാക്ഷി ക്ഷേത്രത്തിലെ മാവേലി
ശാസനം എന്ന പ്രാചീന ശിലാരേഖ,മാവേലി നാടുവാണീടും കാലം എന്ന നാടന്പാട്ട്
എന്നിവയെ ആധാരമാക്കി കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളിയും മാവേലിക്കരയും മാവേലി വാണാദിരായന്
(പിള്ളൈ കുലശെഖര വാണാദിരായന്) എന്ന
പാണ്ഡ്യരാജാവിന്റെ(രാജാക്കളുടെ) ഭരണത്തിന് കീഴിലായിരുന്നു എന്നും അക്കാലത്താണ്് കള്ളപ്പറയും ചെറുനാഴിയും
കള്ളത്തരങ്ങളും ഒന്നുമില്ലാതിരുന്ന മാനുഷരെല്ലാരുമൊന്നു പോലെ
ആമോദത്തോടെ വസിച്ചിരുന്ന കാലം ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നതെന്നും സ്ഥാപിച്ചത് എസ്സ്.ശങ്കുഅയ്യര് ആയിരുന്നു.
കേരളചരിത്രത്തിലെ ചില അജ്ഞാത ഭാഗങ്ങള് എന്ന അദ്ദേഹത്തിന്റെ ഗ്രന്ഥത്തിലെ അഞ്ചാം അദ്ധ്യായം
മാവേലിരാജാവ് നമുക്കൊന്നു പരിശോധിക്കാം:
ഓണപ്പാട്ടെന്നറിയപ്പെടുന്ന മാവേലിപ്പാട്ടില് മഹാബലി എന്നോ ഓണമെന്നോ
ഒരിടത്തും പറയുന്നില്ല.അതിനാല് അത് മാവേലി എന്നു പേരായ ഒരു നാടുരാജാവിന്റെ
ഭരണകാലത്തെ കുറിച്ചുള്ള പാട്ടാണ്.ഓടനാട് എന്നറിയപ്പെറ്റിരുന്ന മാവേലിക്കരയില്
മാവേലി എന്നു പേരായ ഒരു പ്രഭുവോ സാമന്തനോ ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നില്ല.
എന്നാല് കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളിയിലെ പുരാതനമായ മധുരമീനാക്ഷി ക്ഷേത്രത്തില്
മാവേലി വാണാദിരായര് എന്ന ഭരണാധികാരിയുടെ ശിലാരേഖ ഇന്നും കേടുകൂടാതെ
കാണപ്പെടുന്നു.
സമരകോലാഹലനും മുടിയെടാ മന്നമണവാളനും ആയ മാവലി വാണാദിരായരുടെ
പൊതിമാടുകള്ക്കു ചുങ്കം ചുമത്തുന്ന ശിലാരേഖയാണിത്.വട്ടെഴുത്തില് ഉള്ള
മാവേലി ശാസനം.
പ്രൊഫ.നീലകണ്ഠ ശാസ്ത്രികളുടെ പാണ്ഡ്യന് കിംഗ്ഡം എന്ന ചരിത്രഗ്രന്ഥത്തില്
പാണ്ഡ്യരാജാവായ മാറവര്മ്മന് കുലശേഖരന്റെ (ഏ.ഡി.1268)യും അദ്ദേഹത്തിന്റെ
സമകാലികനായ വീരപാണ്ഡ്യന്റേയും ശാസനങ്ങളില് മാവേലി വാണാദിരായര്
എന്നു പേരുള്ള സാമന്തരെകുറിച്ചു പറയുന്നു.പിള്ളൈകുലശേഖര മാവേലി വാണാദിരായരെ
കുറിച്ചും പരാമര്ശനം കാണാം.കുലശേഖരന്റെ 24 )-മതു ഭരണവര്ഷം വരെ വാണ
മാവേലിവാണാദിരായന് കേരളസിംഹവളനാട്ടിലെ ഭരണാധികാരി ആയിരുന്നു
എന്നു പറയുന്നു.തമിഴ്നാട്ടിലെ രാമനാഥപുരം ജില്ലയുടെ ഭാഗം ആയിരുന്നു
കേരളസിംഹവളനാട്.ഈ പ്രദേശം ഭരിച്ച ഒരു മാവേലി തന്റെ അധികാരാതിര്ത്തി
മാവേലിക്കര വരെ വ്യാപിപ്പിച്ചിരിക്കണം.രാജധാനി ഒരു കാലത്ത് കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളിയും
പിന്നീട് മാവേലിക്കരയും ആയിരുന്നിരിക്കണം.
മദ്ധ്യ തിരുവിതാം കൂറിലെ ശൈവക്ഷേത്രങ്ങള് ഈ മാവേലിമാരുടെ കാലത്ത്
നിര്മ്മിച്ചതാവണം എന്നു ശങ്കു അയ്യര് അനുമാനിക്കുന്നു.ക്രിസ്തു വര്ഷം
1100-1300 കാലത്താവണം മാവേലി രാജാക്കന്മാര് കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളിയില്
പാര്ത്തിരുന്നത്.ഭാഷാരീതി നോക്കിയാല് മാവേലിപ്പാട്ടും ഈ കാലഘട്ടത്തില്
എഴുതപ്പെട്ടതാവണം.വാണീടും,ഒന്നുപോലെ,ആര്ക്കും,എള്ളോളം,ചെറുനാഴി
എന്നീ പദങ്ങളൊന്നും കൊല്ലം ആറാം നൂറ്റാണ്ടിനു മുമ്പു പ്രചാരത്തില് ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നില്ല.
ശൈലി വച്ചു നോക്കിയാല് കൊല്ലത്തിനും കൊച്ചിയ്ക്കും ഇടയില് ജീവിച്ചിരുന്ന ഒരു മലയാളി ആവണം
കവി.
തീര്ച്ചയായും ഒരു കാഞ്ഞിരപ്പള്ളിക്കാരന് ആണെന്നു തീര്ച്ച.
(Vanathirayar or Vanvarayar is a Villavar subgroup)Villavar Meenavar and Vellalars dominated ancient Chera kingdom.Meenavar mixed Villavars are Nadalvars)
http://kanjnjirappallikkaran.blogspot.in/2010/12/blog-post.html
http://www.panoramio.com/photo_explorer#view=photo&position=0&with_photo_id=44789471&order=date&user=3444508&tag=MAVELI%20SASAN
The titles of Villavars of Kerala could be Nadavar, Nadar, Nadappanickar, Panickar, Villavar and Channar or Chanar. Panickar a Pandyan-Chera title originally awarded to the Martial arts trainers. After the fall of Chera dynasty after 1310 the Panickars joined ethnically different communities. Panikka Nadar Kudiyiruppu is a place in Thirunelveli where the Pandyan kings trained their soldiers.
http://wikimapia.org/2719954/Panikka-Nadar-Kudiirupu
The last princess from the Kodungaloor Chera Kingdom was converted to Christianity and was called Dona Beatriz Natover (Nadavar). The headstone erected by Dona exists in Thrissur Museum.
www.himalmag.com/component/content/article/5131-.html
The Villar Vattom Kingdom of Chendamangalam also might represent the last Tamil Villavar Chera Kingdom. The last king was converted to Christianity. The Villar Vattom King facing opposition from the Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese dynasties from Ahichatra might have invited the Portuguese to help him.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thoma_of_Villarvattom
http://www.scribd.com/doc/51472022/Villarvattom-Royal-Dynasty
A church was built Villarvattom hill at Chendamangalam in 1577.
http://www.smcim.org/church/chendamangalam/article/93
Villar Vattom Kingdom was captured by the Cochin Kingdom and was given to Mangattachan family.
The Tamil Villavar people migrate to Udayamperoor and to Thekkumkoor kingdom under Vallikada Panicker. Some Villavar and Panickers might have joined the Tulu-Nepalese migrants from Ahichatra and adopted Matriarchy. Some under Vallikada Panicker and Maranadu Panicker might have joined the Christians. Since the Pandyan Kingdom which ruled Kerala between 1130 to 1310 AD was supported by a Sri Lankan army brought by Lanka Pura in 1170 AD some Villavars might have mixed with Sri Lankans.
Portuguese organized a large army under Vallikada Panicker who was a Nadar. A dynasty of Vallikada Panickers commanded the Portuguese and Dutch armies stationed at Peringuzha near Moovattupuzha. The Vallikada Panickers served as Minister at the Vadakkumkur Kingdom as well. The last Vallikada Panickers who led the Dutch army was defeated by Travancore King Marthanda Varma in 1740s. The defeated General , the last Vallikada Panicker was invited to Travancore court under the protection from British. Marthanda Varma pretended that he did not know the identity of Vallikada Panicker. Vallikada Panicker self introduced himself as NAYARU MOOTHA PANICKAN meaning a Panickan who was much more ancient than a Nair.
http://www.expert-eyes.org/palli/panicker.html
Valia Thambi and Kunju Thambi Kathaippadal written during the lifetime of Marthandavarma in the 1750s mention many Nadappanikkans and Nadans serving as Mercenaries and warriors under Marthanda Varma aswell as his rivals Pappu Thambi and Raman Thambi.
PANICKA NADAR
The Panicka Nadars were the martial warlords during the period of Villavar kingdoms. Panicka Nadans maintained the War houses in which the soldiers were trained in Kalari. Panikka Nadans were of Villavar stock and commanded the Villavar-Nadalvar armies.
Panicka Nadars had their own priests who were called ANNAVI.
CHINNATHAMBI ANNAVI who was a playwright for the Christians of Kerala in the 16th century who wrote Dance dramas called Chavittu Natakam. Chavittu Natakam plays closely resemble Koothu and written in Tamil. Chavittu Natakam is a protected art form now. Chinnathambi Annavis statue was opened recently at Ernakulam.
http://www.newindianexpress.com/cities/kochi/article1318056.ece#.UzfXv6iSy4Y
Panicka Nadar Kudiyiruppu is near the ancient capital Korkai. Panickka Nadans were found around Kodungaloor the medival capital of Chera Kingdom. Similarly Uraiyur and Thanjavur the ancient and medival Chola capital also had Panikka Nadan streets. Sivakasi and other Villavar strongholds also had Panikka Nadan areas.
Kerala Panickar
The Tamil Panickers of Kerala were exponents of Martial arts. They were maintaining the war houses (Pada Veedu) during the Chera-Pandyan periods in Kerala. After the fall of the Pandyan kingdom in 1310 the Panickars who were aristocrats in that time joined ethnically diverse communities.
Nair Panicker
Some of the Panikkars who joined the Tulu-Nepalese dynasties of Nairs became a subcaste of Nairs. In the latterday this title was used by Tulu immigrants of different professions which were not martial. In the Tulu country under the Alupas Pandyan kingdom the Panickers were called Panika.
Ezhava Panicker
PANICKA NADAR
The Panicka Nadars were the martial warlords during the period of Villavar kingdoms. Panicka Nadans maintained the War houses in which the soldiers were trained in Kalari. Panikka Nadans were of Villavar stock and commanded the Villavar-Nadalvar armies.
Panicka Nadars had their own priests who were called ANNAVI.
CHINNATHAMBI ANNAVI who was a playwright for the Christians of Kerala in the 16th century who wrote Dance dramas called Chavittu Natakam. Chavittu Natakam plays closely resemble Koothu and written in Tamil. Chavittu Natakam is a protected art form now. Chinnathambi Annavis statue was opened recently at Ernakulam.
http://www.newindianexpress.com/cities/kochi/article1318056.ece#.UzfXv6iSy4Y
Panicka Nadar Kudiyiruppu is near the ancient capital Korkai. Panickka Nadans were found around Kodungaloor the medival capital of Chera Kingdom. Similarly Uraiyur and Thanjavur the ancient and medival Chola capital also had Panikka Nadan streets. Sivakasi and other Villavar strongholds also had Panikka Nadan areas.
Kerala Panickar
The Tamil Panickers of Kerala were exponents of Martial arts. They were maintaining the war houses (Pada Veedu) during the Chera-Pandyan periods in Kerala. After the fall of the Pandyan kingdom in 1310 the Panickars who were aristocrats in that time joined ethnically diverse communities.
Nair Panicker
Some of the Panikkars who joined the Tulu-Nepalese dynasties of Nairs became a subcaste of Nairs. In the latterday this title was used by Tulu immigrants of different professions which were not martial. In the Tulu country under the Alupas Pandyan kingdom the Panickers were called Panika.
Ezhava Panicker
Some Panikkars who joined the Ezhavas continued to serve the latterday Kerala kingdoms as military commanders. Cheerappancherry Panickers trained Pandyan princes latterday joined Ezhavas. Many of the Panikkars had to occupy a lower position under the Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms.
SYRIAN CHRISTIAN PANICKER
Vallickada Panicker and many other Panikkka Nadan familes joined the Portuguese. In that era the Tamil Villavar dynasties had been subjugated by the Tulu-Nepalese dynasties. The Villarvattom Kingdom existed at Chendamangalam even after the fall of Pandyan dynasty in 1310 AD. The Villavar Vattom king might have converted to Christianity in the fourteenth century. The Panickars under the Villarvattom Kingdom joined the Portuguese.
http://www.expert-eyes.org/palli/panicker.html
But the cunning Portuguese gave the Villarvattom Kingdom to the Mangattachan family of Nairs. The Christian converted Panickers were stationed at the home town of Vallikada Panicker at Periguzha near Moovattupuzhua. A fort was built at Periguzha. A church built by Vallikada Panickers at Arakuzha survives even now. The Vallikada Panickers themselves were the military commanders of the Vadakkumkur Kingdom.
A dynasty of Vallikada Panickers who served the Vadakkumkur Kingdom (Vaikkom) existed between 1500 to 1740 AD.
King Marthanda Varma of Travancore opposed the Vadakkumkur Dutch General Vallikada Panicker. With British support Marthanda Varma defeated the Vallikada Panicker. After the truce Vallikada Panicker was invited to the court of Marthanda Varma. Marthanda Varma pretended that he could not recognize Vallikada Panicker. He mockingly asked who he was. Vallikada Panicker answered Nayaru Mootha Panicken. A Panikan who was much more ancient than Nairs. Vallikada Panicker Indirectly stating that Marthanda Varma was merely a Samanthan Nair not a Kshatriya.
KUMBHANADU PANICKER
After the defeat of Vallikada Panicker and the Vadakkumkoor kingdom supported by the Dutch many of the Christian Panicker families migrated to the south. The ancient Tamils the Panicker-Villavar people were converted to Chrisitianity. During the Portuguese period the Tamils intermixed with the Portuguese called Mesticos dominated. During the Dutch period the Mestico-Mestizos were encouraged to accept the Syriac Christianity which resembled Roman Catholicism of the Portuguese. By the end of Dutch rule the Portuguese Mesticos and Dutch Mestizos were integrated with the Syriac Christianity. The Dutch were Protestants Some of the Syriac Catholics had been converted to the Protestant religion who migrated to Kumbhanadu in Pathanamthitta from Arakuzha. The preacher of this Kumbhanadu panicker group was Yohannan a converted Vellala Pillai.
ADANGAPURATHU PANICKER
Adangapurathu Panickers were Christians of Thiruvalla.
MARANADU PANICKER
Maranadu and Chadaya Mangalam were the ancient Pandyan strongholds. Some Maranadu Panickers of Kundara were patronized by the Dutch and British eventually converting to Protestant Christianity.
Srilankan Pannikkan
The Sri Lankan Sinhalese dynasties of Polonnaruva and Kottes Kingdoms had marital relationships with the Pandyan Kingdom. Prakarama Bahu the Srilankan King send Sinhalese armies to support Parakrama Pandya of Pandyan dynasty in 1170 AD under Sinhalese commander Lanka Pura. Parakrama Bahu V1 who ruled from Kotte in South Eastern Sri Lanka adopted a Tamil Pannikan called Sempaka Perumal as his son. This Tamil Panikkan Sempaha Perumal was called Kumarayya by Tamils and Sapumal by Sinhalese. Sapumal ascended the Sinhalese throne as King Buvenaka Bahu V1 in 1467.
http://www.sangam.org/FACTBOOK/Millennium.htm
http://www.lankanewspapers.com/news/2005/7/2723_7.html?CH11183611733062EN1
Numerous places are named after the Panikkans in eastern Sri Lanka. Panikkan Iravi, Panikkan Villu (the Land of Villavar people was called Villu ) Pannikkan Kulam etc.
By 19th century most of the Pannikkans had disappeared from Sri Lanka. Some Pannikkans who were elephant catchers were described by the British in the 19th century. They had their priests called Annavi .
http://bookdome.com/outdoors/hunting/Ceylon-Low-Country-Sport/Elephant-Catching-As-Sport-Continued.html
The Villavar legacy ended when the Panicka Nadans joined the ethnically different clans.
BANAS THE NORTHERN COUSINS OF VILLAVAR
Banas are the Northern cousins of Villavar dynasties of Tamil Nadu. While the Villavar dynasties ruled ancient Tamilakam Banas ruled Karnataka Andhra and North India. Banas share the Pandya and Kulasekhara titles with their Villavar cousins.
SUBGROUPS OF VILLAVARS
1) Villavar
2) Vanavar
3) Malayar
And their seagoing cousins
4) Meenavar
The Villavar aristocracy called Nadazhwar are derived from all the four subgroups of Villavars. Madurai Kanchi described the splendour of the palaces of Perumbanar (Villavar). Madurai Kanchi also mentions Santor, the Villavar aristocrats.
The ancient Tamil coins displayed the Hill, Bow and Arrow and Fish insignia of various subgroups of Villavars.
VILLAVAR KINGDOMS
1) Chera (Villavar Vanavar)
2) Chola (Vanavar Villavar Thirayar)
3) Pandya (Maran Vanathirayar Perumbanar Maveli Enathy)
The Villavar Aristocracy had the titles Villavar, Nadalvar(Nadavar Nadar), Santor ( Santar) Panickan or Nadappanickan
BANA DYNASTIES OF KARNATAKA
1) BANA PANDYAS of KADAMBA KINGDOM of Banavasi in Uttara Kannada and its subgroups
a) NURUMBADA PANDYAS of Rattepalli (Rattihalli)
b) SANTARA PANDYAS of Humcha-Hosagunda, Kalasa and Karkala (Pandya Nagari)
c) UCHANGI PANDYAS
d) NOLAMBAVADI PANDYAS
2)ALUPAS (Alupa + Arasu) PANDYAN KINGDOM of Takshina Kannada
BANAS OF ANDHRAPRADESH
Banas of Andhrapradesh and Northern Tamilnadu formed the Bana Kingdom. In Tamil literature they were called as either Banas or Vanar. Sannamur, Kolar and Perumbanappadi were their centres.
The Bana titles were Mahabali, Banajiga and Balija
NORTHERN INDIA
In the North India each state has Banpur (Bhanpur Banandavghar) from where Banas ruled. Banas could be of Dravidian stock.
PANDYAS OF MATHURA
Megasthenes around 260 BC wrote about a Pandyan Kingdom at Mathura (Vada Mathurai) at the banks of Yamuna and they were relatives of PANDION OF MODURA (Madura).
PANDYAS OF TIKAMGARH
Tikamgarh was ruled by Bana kings in the ancient times. Bana kings of Tikamgarh ruled with the title Pandyas of Tikamgarh. Kundeshwar was the captial of the Bana Pandyas.
Bagwar Rajputs emerge from the Pandyas of Tikamgarh.
BANA SANTARA PANDYAS OF BANAVASI
The Titles of Banas of Karnataka
Bana Billava (Villavar)
Nadavara Nador ( Nadalvar, Nadar)
Santara (Santor, Santar)
Alva (Alvar)
Banavasi Kingdom ruled the Uttara Kannada the areas of South of Goa in ancient times it was called Gokarna.
SANTARA PANDYA KINGDOM
Santara Kingdom was founded by a Prince from the Mathura Kingdom called Jindaditta at 690 ad. Santaras ruled from Santalige in Banavasi. Santara rulers were Jains but in the late 15th century they had leanings towards Veera Shaiva sect of Hinduism. Santaras ruled from Billeswar hill at Humcha. Channa Giri near Agastya Giri was another important city.
897 VIKRAMA SANTARA 1 built a Jain temple for BAHUBALI at Guddada Basti.
1147 VIKRAMA SANTARA 11
1062 Trilokyamalla VIRA SANTARA built a Jain temple for Parsvanatha and Padmavathi, Jain deities at
Hombuja.
1077 NANNI SANTARADEVA
1110 BHUJABALA SANTARA
1160 SANTARA JAGADEVA 1 defeated Kadamba Banavasi kingdom
SANTARA DYNASTY SHIFTED TO KALASA AND KARKALA (PANDYA NAGARI)
In 1209 Facing opposition Santaras shifted their kingdom from Humcha to kalasa in Chikmagalore district and later at 14th century to Karkala in South Kanara. Karkalas old name was PANDYA NAGARI. They were called as SANTARA VEERA PANDYAS and after their conversion to Hinduism they adopted the title Bhairarasa Odeyar (Wodiyar Udayar). Some of the old Santaras of Humcha still ruled Humcha until 1320 ad.
1300 SANTARA VEERA PANDYA built Jain Basadis at Karkala.
1432 SANTARA VEERA PANDYA BHAIRARASA WODEYAR
at the insistence of his Guru Lalitakeerti the pontiff of Karkala Jaina Math installed a large statue of BAHUBALI (Gomatheswara) on the rocky hill of Karkala. He is also the most famous Santara Pandyan dynasty ruler.
1457 SANTARA ABINAVA PANDYA
1545 SANTARA PANDYA VI
1586 END OF SANTARA DYNASTY when Keladi Venkatappa Nayaka defeated the last Santara Pandya ruler of Karkala.
BANAVASI
1065 MALEYA PANDYA A Vira Gal indicates Billaya the senior General of Banavasi Nadu.
1075 KADAMBA SANTAYYA DEVA
NURUMBADA PANDYA
1168 VIJAYA PANDYA GARUNDA PANDYA
1187 BUJHABALA PANDYA
1188 VIRA PANDYA JAGADEVA PANDYA and VIJAYA PANDYA
UCHANGI PANDYAS
1108 TRIBHUVANAMALLA PANDYA
Uchangi Pandya dynasty came to an end when Hoysala Ballala invaded and defeated its last ruler in 1207 ad.
NOLAMABAVADI PANDYA
1178 TO 1184 VIJAYA PANDYA
NADAVARA (NADAVARA NADOR TORKE NADOR)
Nadavara were Kshatriya aristocracy who descended from Bana Kingdoms of Karnataka. Nadavara shifted their loyalty to Vijayanagar kingdom leading to the fall of Bana-Pandya kingdoms of Uttara Kannada. The Nadavaras of Uttara Kannada descend from the Kadamba, Bana Pandyas of Nurumbada and the Santara Pandyan Kingdoms. Nadavara had been Jains and many were converted to Hinduism in the 17th and 18th centuries.
The Northern Nadavara of Uttara kannada are Patriarchal while their southern counterparts Nadavaras of Alupas Pandyan kingdom were Matriarchal. The Kannada speaking Nadavara of Mangalore have become subcastes of Naga Bunts and have adopted Matriarchy
ALUPAS PANDYAN KINGDOM
Alupas Pandyan emblem was double fish. King was called Banapperumal. They shared the Kulasekhara title of Villavars. Nadavar of Alupas Pandyan kingdom mixed with the slave warriors called Bunts (Buntaru) who were of Naga stock brought from Ahichatra in Nepal (Now in Uttarkhand Rampur). The Kannada speaking Nadavara are now a subcaste of Matriarchal Bunts who speak Tulu. Billavas role in laterday alupas Pandyan kingdom is not clear. The Naga Bunts were originally brought by Kadamba king Mayuravarma who is credited with bringing Nagas and Aryans to Kadamba kingdom in 345 AD. In the latedays Nagas migrated to Alupas Kingdom. The Naga mixed Banas would attack their Villavar cousins eventually leading to downfall of both dynasties.
ALUPAS INVASION OF KERALA
Keralolpathi mentions a Banapperumal attacking Kerala with a 350000 strong Nair army. Thus the Tamil Later Chera Villavar kingdom came to an end in 1102 after the attack of Banapperumal ( Bhanu Vikrama Kulasekharapperumal according to Kerala legends). Kulasekhara (1102-1120 ad ) might have ruled from Valarpattinam near Kannur. His successor who was the brother of Tulu king Kaviraja simhan (Kavi Alupendra) declared himself to be Cheraman Perumal thus establishing a short lived Tulu Chera dynasty. Various Tulu Bunt subcastes such as Nayara Menava Kuruba and Samantha became prominent after this attack. The last (Tulu) Cheraman Perumal(1120-1156) faced opposition from his own army when he executed his trusted general Pada Mala Nair.
The Tulu Cheraman Perumal or Banapperumal left for Arabia after dividing the Chera country among his supporters. Samanthas a Bunt subgroup who were of Naga stock and originally from Ahichatra became rulers of Kerala. Udayavarman Kolathiri a Samantha Kshatriya of Naga stock was crowned by the leaving Tulu Cheraman Perumal with the title Cheraman Vadakkan Perumal.
Pandyans of Madurai subjucated Kerala and ruled until 1310 but after that period the Bunt subgroups the Samanthas, Nayara, Menava and Kuruba became dominant in Kerala with Delhi support. Four Tulu Samantha rulers were appointed in Kerala after Malik Kafurs invasion in 1310. Kolathiri of Kannur, Samuthiri of Kozhikode, Perumbadappu of Kochi, and Attingal Queen in Travancore Kindgom
The Portuguese Dutch and British further protected theTulu-Nepalese Samantha dynasties of Kerala by providing them with Spice money and weapons. Europeans also encouraged their Barbaric customs.
CHRISTIAN PANICKERS
The last Vilarvattom dynasty with its Panicker martial trainers joined the Portuguese eventually loosing their identity. In the mid 15th century the Vilarvattom king ruling over Chendmangalam who had become a Christian sent a letter to Pope through Edessa which was forwarded to Portuguese king (Lisbon papers). But Portuguese never bothered to reinstall them as rulers. Vallikada Panickers, a dynasty of Generals led the Portuguese and Dutch armies. Panikkan or Panikkanadan was a Villavar title of Martial arts and War elephant trainers. Vlllikada Panickers, Maranadu Panickers, Kumbanadu Panickers, Mylottu Panickers are important Christian Panickers. Rattepalli originally a Bana title is owned by some Christian Panickers of Kerala.
SRILANKAN CHERAS
Alaga Kon a Chera prince from Vanjipura (Kodungaloor) migrated to Sri Lanka who built the Jeyavardhanapura Kotte near Colombo and started a new dynasty after 1310. Sadasiva Panickan an elephant trainer was a migrant from Kerala married the sister of king Parakrama Bahu of Kotte. Sadasiva Panickars son was Sempaha perumal (1452) alias Sapumal Kumarayya who defeated and ruled over Northern Arya Chakravarthi Kingdom and eventually became king of Kotte (Colombo) with title Buveneka Bahu VI.
CHERA PANDYA TITLES MISUSED BY SAMANTHAS
The Samantha rulers of Kerala installed after the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1310 were not related to the Earlier Chera Villavar rulers.
Villavar Cheras were Tamils
Samantha are Bunt subgroup of Tulunadu. Bunts in turn were migrants from Ahichatra in Nepal in 345 a.d.
Tamil Chera dynasty promoted Tamil. Chera wrote with Vattezuthu and Kolezhuthu ancient forms of Tamil.
The Samanthas wrote with Tigalari script a form of Tulu language. Modern Malayalam is written with Tigalari script. Their language contained Prakrit, Sanskrit words because of their Northern origin.
Chera Kings had Tamil titles such as Villavar Kon Vanavar Kon Malayar Kon
Samantha Kings never had Tamil titles. They added Birth star as a prefix to their names. Eg Moolam Thirunal Anizham Thirunal etc
Villavar Kings were Patrilnieal
Samanthas were Matrilineal
Villavars had Tamil culture
Samanthas had Tulu-Nepalese culture
Villavar Kings married from Villavar dynasties and other Kshatriya dynasties
Samantha Queens courted in a brief ceremony called Kootirupu with Nambuthiriis
The Tulu-Nepalese dynasty of Samantha rulers though of Naga stock and ethnically different from Villavar continued to use Chera and Pandyan titles such as Kulasekhara Perumal Villavar and Vanchibala along with the Delhi Sulthante given title Shamsher Jung.
Nambuthiris claim descent from Parasu Raman (Bhargava Raman) a Brahmin warrior who killed all the Kshatriyas. Parasu Raman belonged to the Chedi Kingdom, the presentday Bundelkhand (Uttarpradesh, Madhyapradesh). Nambuthhiris claim that they belong to the Bhargava Kulam. The Matriarchal Samantha-Nambuthiri dynasties continue to claim that they descend from Bhargava Kulam as well as Pandyas and Cheras.
THE BANA VILLAVAR RIVALRY
The Banas of Uttara Kannada, the NADAVARA joined the Vijayanagara armies.
The Alupas Pandyas of Dakshina Kingdom merged with Nagas eventually attacking Chera Kingdom
The Banas of Andhrapradesh and Perumbanappadi eventually merged with Naickers of Naga stock. The Balija Naickers attacked the Chola and Pandyan kingdoms leading to fall of all the Villavar kingdoms.
Balija-Nayak Kingdoms were installed in Tamil Nadu in the place of Chola Pandyan Kingdoms. Briefly Banas were installed at Madurai as rulers by the Vijayanagara Naiks in the 15th century. After this Banas also disappear from history.
History is all about facts and proofs, it could be an inscriptions literature to an extent since we know there are lot of suya purna written in the end of medieval period to glorify once own caste , The nadar community here are claiming the Cheras Pandiyas and the Vanathirayars for that they don't even have a single evidence to show there are information available on inscription about them as toddy tappers and their tree claiming profession only, once termed as untouchables these community today is looked upon as a mercantile community owing to their hard work and dedication which one should really appreciate, now again filling in pages with information that don't even get any close to prove Nadar's royalty is clearly visible here.
SYRIANS, ONE LOST VILLAVAR TRIBE
Syrian Christian's are migrants from Persia from the capital city Seleucia Ctesiphon.They have Syrian, Persian, Kurdish, Aramic and Arabic roots. They might have some Tamil Villavar roots too.
VILLARVATTOM KINGDOM
Around 1102 AD the Tamil Later Chera kingdom ruled by Villavars came to an end. Chera capital was shifted from Kodungaloor to Kollam. An offshoot of Chera dynasty continued to rule the area between Udayanapuram near Vaikkom to Chendamangalam , Vaipeen, Paravur and coastal Ernakulam east of Vembanad kayal. Chendamangalam was the capital.
Villarvattom kingdom was also called Udaya Swaroopam. Villarvattam king was converted to Christianity around 1300s. Many Tamil Panickers and other Villavar people have joined lending them house names suggestive of Dravidian origin.The Portuguese mixture in the sixteenth century converted them into a Mestizo community. But their house names are still medival Villavar titles.
Villadath (வில்லாடத்து) Place of Villavar
Pynadath (பயி(ல்)நாடத்து) Training Lords
Maveli (மாவேலி) Villavar title variant of Mahabali
Padayattil (படயாட்டில்) House which controlled army
Pariyadan (பரியாடன்) Horse rider Cavalry
Panayathara (பனயத்தற) Land of Panayan-Pandiyan
Mavely (மாவேலி) Villavar title
Kooveli (கூவேலி) Koopaka Land
Painadathu (பயி(ல்)நாடத்து) Training Lord
Padamadan (படமாடன்) Army House Incharge
Kolattu (கோலாட்டு) Controlled by the king
Pullan (புல்லன்) Pandyan henchmen
Kovattu (கோவாட்டு) Controlled by King
Panicker(பணிக்கர்) Villavar subgroup
Panelikudy (பாணேலிக்குடி)
Panickaveetil (பணிக்கவீட்டில்) Panicker, army trainers house.Villavar subgroup
Vichattel (விச்சாற்றேல்) Archery house
Muvattu (மூவாட்டு) Three controlled
Menacherry (மேநாசேரி) Menadu Chera colony
Korattukudy(கோராட்டுகுடி) Royal stay controlled house
Kolattukudy(கோலாட்டுகுடி) House controlled by king
Cheradayi (சேரதாயி) Of Chera and Ay
Mavattathil (மாவாட்டத்தில்) Great swordmanship house
Myppan (மைப்பான்)
Manavalan (மணவாளன்) Bridegroom
Kattiyakkaran (கட்டியக்காரன்) Herald, Announcer
Vallooran (வள்ளூரான்) Villavar subgroup
Kannel (கண்ணேல்) Centre house
Manadan(மாநாடன்) Manadu=Pandyan Country
Mazhuvanchery (மழுவாஞ்சேரி) Mazhuvar a Villavar subgroup
Panaparambil (பாணப்பறம்பில்)
Panikulam (பாணிக்குளம்)
Panayathara(பனயத்தற) Panayan, alternate name for Pandiyan
Padayadan (படயாடன்) Commander of army
Inchody (இஞ்சோடி) Ginger transporter
Edapulavan (எடப்புலவன்) Bard
Vezhaparambil (வேழப்பறம்பில்) Elephant field house
Chettiyadan (செட்டியாடன்) Trader controller
Thandappilly (தண்டாப்பிள்ளி) Tax collecting house
Ambattu (அம்பாட்டு) Archer
Vellattukudy (வெள்ளாட்டுகுடி) Controller of Vellalas
Karimathy (கரிமத்தி) Elephant centre
Mavely (மாவேலி) Villavar title
Manickathan (மாணிக்கத்தான்) Dealer of precious stones
Veliath (வெளியத்து) Of Veliar tribe
Kaliyadan (கலியாடன்) Commander of Kallar army
Koyikkara (கோயிக்கர) Temple side
Kallopilly (கள்ளோப்பிள்ளி) The house of Kalla Chantar
Avuppadan (ஆவுபாடன்) Cow field owner
Paravatty (பறவாட்டி) Drummer
Panthalani (പന്തലാനി)(பந்தலானி) From Panthalani Kollam
Ezharathu (ഈഴാരാത്ത്)(ஈழாராத்து) House of Srilankan
Mannattu (மாந்நாட்டு) Of Pandiyan kingdom
Peruvanchikudy (பெருவஞ்சிக்குடி) Of Chera Kodungaloor
Ambadan (அம்பாடன்) Archer
Kalliath (கள்ளியத்து) House of Kalla
Hundreds of other Syrian house names in Medival Tamil are there.
MALAYALAM-TAMIL or MALAYANMA
The Native language of Kerala until 1830 was Malayalam-Tamil otherwise called Western Dialect of Tamil.
In the 19th century the Tulu-Nepalese dynasties of Kerala. The ruling clans of Samantha, Nambuthiris and Nairs used because of their northern origins at Ahichatra, used a heavily Nepalese language mixed Malayalam, which they wrote with Tulu script (Thigalari Script).
When Colonel Munro became the Diwan of Travancore in 1815, the British started promoting the Nepali/Thigalari language at the expense of Malayanma.
In 1815, The Church Mission Society, Kottayam started teaching the Syrian Christian priests with Nepali/Sanskrit/Thigalari Language otherwise called Grantha Malayalam.
In 1819 British missionary Benjamin Bailey went to Mangalore to study Tulu Alphabet. At the Basel Mission Mangalore he made first new Malayalam types, actually a modified form of Tulu/Thigalari Script.
TULU GRANTHA MALAYALAM
In 1829 the first Granthamalayalam Bible written by a converted Nair called Chandu Menon (Joseph Fenn) from Ottappalam and his two sons Govindan Kutty Menon (Bailey Fenn) and Padmanabha menon (Baker Fenn). Others Involved were Vaidyanatha Ayer, Iver Fety a Jew. Thus the first Malayalam bible was written by Nair+Aiyer+Jew.
German priests like Hermann Gundert wrote grammar and even published a News paper called Raja Samacharam. The Granthamalayalam became the official Malayalam and were taught in schools since from 1835.
The native Dravidian form of Malayalam, Malayalam-Tamil was banned. All the books written in Malayanma were never translated and lost for ever. The modern Malayalam contains more than 3000 Nepalese words. British perhaps used this language change to suppress the local Dravidian population.
WESTERN TAMIL
The western Tamil can be seen on all the old inscriptions. Below are the inscriptions at Kottayam Valia Pally. Archaelogists K.V Subramanya Aiyar and Ramanatha Aiyar had documented them meticulously.
TRAVANCORE ARCHEOLOGICAL SERIES VOLUME IV
PART 2, 1924
K.V. SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR
Superindent of Archaeology
A S. RAMANATHA AYYAR
Printed by Superindent, Govt Press, 1924.
Page 166 to 170.
No.46.—STONE INSCRIPTIONS IN THE VALIYAPALLI CHURCH AT KOTTAYAM.
Orthodox Syrian Christian Church (With Knanya past)
Church Kollam 725 (1550 AD)
Cross Kollam 754 (1579 AD)
Reign of King Vira Kerala Adityavarman
GRAVE HEADSTONE INSCRIPTIONS
________________________________________________________
Period: 1592 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௭௱௬௰௭ 767 மத
2. தனுமாதம் ௧௰ ௳ மாளி
3. க்கல் யிச்ச மாத்துயென்
4. மாத்து நல்லவழி செஇது
On the 19th day of the Month of Dhanus in Kollam 767, MattuyenMattu died.
________________________________________________________
Period: 1633 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱௮ (808) மா
2. ண்டு சிங்ஙமாதம்
3. ௪௳(3 ம் நாள்) .......ன் சாண்டி
4. நல்லவழி பொயி
On the fourth day of the month of Simha of the Kollam year 808 Chandi died.
________________________________________________________
Period: 1716 AD
1. ௮௱௯௰௧(891) மாண்டு
2. தனுவ் மாதம்
3. ௨௰௪௳(24 ம் நாள்) இள
4. ச்சார் நல்ல
5. வழிக்க பொயி
On the 24th day of the month of Dhanus in the Kollam year 891 Elachar died.
________________________________________________________
Period: 1674 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱௪௰
2. ௯(849) மாண்டு சிங்ங
3. மாதம் .............அ
4. ச்சா மாபிள ந
5. ல்ல வழிக்க6. பொயி
On the ............day of the month of the Simha in the Kollam year 849 Achcha mappila died.
________________________________________________________
Period: 1674 AD
1. ௮௱௪௰௯(849) ம
2. த மகரமா
3. தம் ௬௳(6 ம் நாள்)
4. அவுதெப்
5. ப நல்ல
6. வழி பொயி
On the 6th day of the month of Makara in the year 849 Avuseppu died.
________________________________________________________
Period: 1655 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱௩௰(830)
2. மாண்ட தனு ௴
3. ௫௳(5 ம் நாள்) இடெகாடு
4. மாத்து நல்ல
5. வழி எட கூடி
On the 5th day of the month of Dhanus in the Kollam year 830 Edakkadu Mattu died.
________________________________________________________
________________________________________________________
Period : 1710 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱
2. ௮௰௫(885) மாண்ட க
3. ர்க்கட மாதம் ௰
4. ௳(10 ம் நாள்) கொச்சு மறி
5. யம் நல்ல வழி
6. எட கூடி
On the 10th day of the month of Karkatakam in the Kollam year 885, kochu Mariyam died.
________________________________________________________
1. கொல்லம் ................
2. ௨௰௫(25) மா ...........
3. தெல மா ....................
4. ௮௳(8 ம் நாள்) கூந...
5. செரி மறி ...................
6. ம்ம நல்ல ...................
Fragment of a Tombstone
________________________________________________________
Period: 1701 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱
2. ௭௰௬(876) மாண்ட
3. துலாமாதம்
4. ௰௮௳(18 ம் நாள்) புன்னூது
5. மாப்பெள நல்ல
6. வழிக்க எட கூடி
On the 18th day of the month of Tula in the Kollam year 876 Punnudu Mappila died.
________________________________________________________
1. கொல்லம் ௯ ....
2. மாண்ட தனு ....
3. மாதம் அ ..........
Fragment of a tombstone
________________________________________________________
Period: 1717 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮
2. ௱௯௰௨(892) மாண்
3. டு மகரம் ௰௯(19)
4. மாத்தெ
5. ஆவுதெப்பது
In the Kollam year 892 Makaram month 19th day Matte Avudeppu died
________________________________________________________
Period: 1589 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௭௱
2. ௬௰௪(764) மாண்ட
3. சிங்ஙமாத
4. ம் ௭௳(7ம் நாள்) பொ
5. த்தென் இப்ப
6. ச்சன் நல்ல
7. வழிக்க பொ
8. யி மிசியா
On the 7th day of the month of Simha in the Kollam year 764, Ippachan died. Messiah
________________________________________________________
Period: 1650 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮
2. ௱௨௰௫(825) மாண்
3. ட கர்க்கடக
4. ௴ ௨௰௳(20 ம் நாள்) கண்
5. டக்கெல சா
6. .......நல்லவழி
On the 20th day of the month of Karkataka in the Kollam year 825, Kandakkal Sa........ died.
________________________________________________________
Period : 1645 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱௨௰(820)
2. மாண்ட விருச்சிய
3. ஞாயிற்று ..............
4. க்கட்டலை யய்ய மா
5. பிள மகள் மறியம்
6. நல்லவழி
On ...... of the month of Vrischika in the Kollam year 820, Mariyam daughter of Ayya Mappila died.
________________________________________________________
Period : 1642 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱௰
2. ௭(817) மாண்ட கன்னிஞா
3. யற்று ௪௳(4 ம் நாள்) நா
4. ல் .................... சி அயி
5. ................நல்லவழி
6. க்க பொயி
On the 4th day of the month Kanni in the Kollam year 817, ..................died.
________________________________________________________
Period : 1674 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱௪௰௯(849)
2. மாண்ட தனு ......... ௨௰
3. ௯௳(29 ம் நாள்).........ச்
4. சி நல்லவழிக்க
5. பொயி
The date is Kollam 849, Dhanus 29, the persons name is damaged
________________________________________________________
Period : 1637 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱௰
2. ௨(812) மாண்ட விரிச்சி
3. க மாதம் ௪௳(4 ம் நாள்)
4. ..........ள்ளிவ..............த
5. .....................................
6. நல்ல வழிக்க
On the 4th day of the month of Vrischika in the Kollam year 812, ........... died.
________________________________________________________
Period : 1674 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱௪௰
2. ௯(849) மாண்ட சிங்ங
3. மாதம் ௮௳(8 ம் நாள்) அ
4. ச்ச மாபிள ந
5. ல்ல வழிக்க
6. பொயி
On the 8th day of the month of Simha in the Kollam year 849, Achha Mappila died.
________________________________________________________
Conclusion:
1. Except month Names no Sanskrit used
2. Tamil Numerals were used
3. Period between 1550 AD to 1717 AD.
4. Kollam era used (Kollam Era+825=Modern Era)
5. Syrian Christians were using Western Tamil not Syriac or Karzoni.
NAIRS AND BUNTS ARE CLOSELY RELATED
Banta/ Nadava baris
TULU NADAVA (Bant) BARI LINEAGES
1.Ammannya =Thigambara Jains
2.Aryabannaya = Mixture of Aryan+ Bana+Naga
3.Anchannaya = Fearless Naga
4.Bangarannaya = Golden Naga
5.Bannannaya = Mixture of Bana + Naga
6.Bermetibannaya = Bermeti Bana +Naga
7.Bhagyatannaya = Lucky Naga
8.Chavadithannaya = Suicidal Naga
9.Gondarannya = Hill Jungle Tribe
10.Gujjarannaya = Mixture of Gujjar+Naga
11.Gurjilbannaya = Gujil Bana+Naga
12.Hiribannaya = Divided Bana+Naga
13.Kallarannaya = Kalabhra+Naga
14.Karmarannaya = Task force Naga
15.Kochatbannaya = Bana+Naga controlled by king
16.Kongannaya = Naga from Kongan Coast
17.Kotirannaya = Naga stationed in Fort
18.Kunderannya = Naga stationed in Kundapuram
19.Nandarannaya = Nanda Naga
20.Nelabannaya = Land Baba+Naga
21.Pangalannaya = Naga of Pangala village
22.Pulyottannaya = Naga who Chased Tiger
23.Pergadebannaya = Bana+ Naga of Oergade
24.Putrannaya = Son of Baga
25.Salyannaya = Salya Naga
26.Siribannaya = Bana+Naga who serve Goddess Siri
27.Tingalannaya = Naga of Tingale
28.Uddarannaya = Northern Naga
29.Ujetbannaya = Ujeti Bana+Naga
30.Ulibannaya = Chisel Bana+Naga
31.Upparannaya = Salt Naga
BANA
Banas from Alupas Pandiyan Kingdom.
NAGAS
Nagas from Ahichatram capital of Uttara Panchala country.
Panchala country was ruled by Drupada father of Draupathi. During Mahabharatha period Panchala country was divided into Uttara Panchala and Dakshina Panchala.
Uttarapanchala ruled by Aswathama of Bharadwaja dynasty. Dakshina Panchala was ruled by Drupada.
In 300 BC the Bharadwaja dynasty of Ahichatram mixed with a Parthian dynasty forming the Bharadwaja Parthian dynasty. Bharadwaja Parthian dynasty otherwise known as Pahlava/Pallava dynasty migrated to Southern India with its Bana army known as Vada Balija.
In 345 AD the Ahichatram was ruled by Nagas. Ahichatra Madasthana means Snake kingdom at Hill place. Kadamba King Mayuravarma brought Nagas under Brahmin leadership were brought to Kadamba kingdom as hereditary slave warriors called Buntaru. Matriarchal Nagas mixed with the Patrilineal Banas (Banta) to produce a Matriarchal Bana+Naga society at Tulunadu.
One subgroup of Bunts, predominantly Naga Nairs invaded Kerala under the leadership of Banapperumal who was the brother of Kavi Alupendra in 1120 AD. The Nair army was commanded by Padamala Nair who led 350000 strong Nair army (Mass migration). The invasion was under the Protection of Arabs. Banapperumal, Padamala Nair (Husain Kwaja) and a portion of Nair army embraced Islam.Some Nairs continued to practice Islam even after conversion.Banapperumal in 1256 AD divided his kingdom among his relatives and friends and Left for Arabia and landed at Salalah province in Yemen.
Bunts, Nairs and Vanniar come from Panchala country.
Bunts are mixture of Nagas and Tulu Banas.
Nambuthiris are Ahichatram Brahmins.
Nairs are Ahichatram Nagas.
Vanniars are Banas of Panchala country. They worship Dharmaraya and .Draupathi
CHANARAM AND DINARAM
In the early ninenteeth century Travancore Archaeological Series Gopinathan Rao and Subramanya Aiyar came to the conclusion that the official coin of Chera kingdom was Arabic currency Dinar used in the middle east.
CHANARAM
Chera coin was Chanar Kasu (சானார் காசு) otherwise called Chanaram(சாநாரம்). It was also known as Villukkasu(வில்லு காசு). (Chola coin was called Ezhakasu(ஈழக்காசு)
If somebody substitutes சா with தி then சாநாரம் becomes திநாரம்
Vazhappalli plate mentions Chanaram.
TRAVANCORE ARCHEOLOGICAL SERIES Volume II, Part II. VAZHAPPALLI PLATE
வாழைப்பள்ளி செப்பேடு
Western Tamil written with Vatteluttu
Sanskrit written with Pallava Grantha Script
882 AD
Grantha script in the plate written with modern Malayalam script
1. நമശ്ശിவாய ஶ்ரீരാജരാஜாധിராஜ (ஶ்ரீராஜராஜாதிராஜ) പരമേശ്വര ഭട്ടാരക (பரமேஶ்வர பட்டாரக) രാജശേഖരദെവർ (ராஜஶேகரதெவர்)ക്കുச்செல்லா நின்ற யாண்டு பந்நிரண்டு அவ்
2. வாண்டு திருவாற்றுவாய் பதினெட்டு நாட்டாரும் வாழைப்பள்ளி ஊராருங்கூடி രാജശേഖരഥേவர் തൃதக்கி க்கீழ்வைத்து(திருவடிக்கீழ்வைத்து) செய்த கச்சம்
3. திருவாற்றுவாய் முட்டாப்பலி விலக்குவார் பெருமானடிகட்கு நூறுதிநாரந்(சாநாரந்)தண்டப்படுவது മാതൃപരിഗ്രഹം...
4. ஞ்செய்தாராவது பணிமக்கள் முட்டிப்பார் மெயவேற்று வகையாலுரிய்க்கொளி ஆனாழி (நானாழி) நெல்லொரொபொழுது த
5. ண்டமிந்நெற் பதவாரம் சாந்திப்புறம் ஒன்பது கூறும் பலிப்புறமா வது இத்தண்டந் தைப்பூயத்தினாளுச்
Second side
6. சிப்பலி இன்முன் குடுப்பது குடாதுவிடிவிரட்டி கடவியராவது கஇலாத(கஇலாய) முடையானாற்கு குடுக்க
7. பட்டபூமியாவன கீரங்கடம்பனார்கரி ஓராண்டிருபது ஓராண்டிருபத்தை ங்கலமும் மண்டிலகளத்தோ
8. டூழசேலி(டுழவேலி) பதின்கலமும் கள்ளாட்டுவாய் வேலி ஐநூற்று நாழியும் காஞ்சிக்காவினுளைந்நூற்றுநாழி
9. உம் ஊரகத்து பீலிக்கோட்டு புரைஇடமும் மதனருகே காவதிகண்ணஞ் சங்கரன் புரை இடத்தின்
10. மேனூற்றைம் பதி(ன்) தூணி நெல்லு மூன்று திநாரமும்(சாநாரமும்) ஐயன்நாட்டு மற்றத்திலிரண்டு வேலிஉந் தாமோ
Chanar Kasu, Chera Currency (சாநாரம்=சானார் காசு)
Chera kings were not using Arabic Dinars as claimed earlier.
RAJASEKHARA VARMAN
Rajasekhara Varman was the son of Rajasekara Varman belonging to Tamil Villavar dynasty who ruled between 870 to 884 AD. He was the son of Kulasekhara Azhwar. Rajasekara Varman was also known as Cheraman Perumal Nayanar.Chera king Rajasekhara Varman was also a Saivite Tamil saint called Kalattarivar. (கழற்றறிவார்) described in Periya Puranam (பெரிய புராணம்). He was also kniwn as Cheraman Perumal Nayanar (சேரமான் பெருமான் நாயனார்). Saivite saints were known as Nayanar. He went with his friend Sundaramurthi Nayanar to Mount Kailash.Vazhappalli is near Changanassery.
In 870 AD Rajasekharavarman, Cheraman Perumal also known as Kazhatarivar( கழற்றறிவார்) composed three Tamil books 1.Ponvannathanthathi( பொன்வண்ணத்தந்தாதி), 2.Thirumummanikovai(திருமும்மணிக் கோவை), 3.Thirukkailayaula(திருக்கைலாய உலா).
Vazhappalli is mentioned in its earlier Tamil form Vazhaippalli (வாழைப்பள்ளி) in this plate.Unlike other Chera inscriptions which started with Swasthisri, Vazhappalli Sasanam started with Namassivaya.
FIRST MALAYALAM PLATE
Many Kerala historians claim that Vazhappalli sasanam was the first Malayalam document. But in structure and language it is identical to Western Tamil. Rajasekhara Varman is also claimed to be the progenitor of Malayalam
WESTERN TAMIL
Vazhappalli sasanam is written in Western Tamil inscribed with Vatteluttu and the Sanskrit portions inscribed with Pallava Grantha script. From Pallava Grantha script, Tigalari script (Tulu script) used by Nairs and Nambuthiris as well as modern Tamil script.
TIGALARI SCRIPT
Tigalari script(TULU SCRIPT) was made the official writing system of Malayalam only in the nineteenth century. A British missionary called Benjamin Bailey made types for printing in a modified Tigalari script at Mangalore, Basil mission. Hernann Hundert added the Nepalese words used by Nairs and Nambuthiris alongwith Sanskrit words radically changing its for.
Modern Malayalam was thus synthesised in the ninenteeth century.Vazhappalli Sasanam did not show any Nepalese words.Vazhappalli sasanan used Pallava Grantha to write Sanskrit and Vatteluttu to write Tamil, but language of the inscription was still Western Tamil. Until 1815 AD various forms of Western Tamil (Malabar-Tamil, Lingua Malabar Tamul, Malabar Thamozhy, Malayanma)was used until nineteeth century. But the British and German missionaries substituted Malayanma words with Nepalese words. Vazhappalli Sasanam contains mostly Western Tamil language with Vatteluttu. Kings Name and few words in Sanskrit were written with Grantha scrip
VILLAVAR AND BANA FLAGS
VILLAVAR FLAGS
Villavar clans Villavar, Vanavar and Malayar and their twin clan Meenavar.
1. Bow and Arrow (Villavar)
2. Hill (Malayar)
3. Double fish (Meenavar)
4. Tiger (Vanavar)
BANA FLAGS
Early Banas used Bow and Arrow, Double fish like Villavars.
But in the laterdays they adopted various flags.such as Bull Crest, Hanuman, Conch and Wheel insignia of their own.
1. Bull crest
2 .Hanuman
3. Conch and Wheel
4. Eagle
5. Double fish
6. Bow and Arrow
(Bull Crest, Hanuman, Conch and Wheel and Eagle were used only by Banas. Villavar never used it)
PALLAVA
Pallava kings belonging to Brahmin Bharadwaja and Parthian ancestry used a LION FLAG. But their army was mostly Banas from Panchala country. So Pallavas used BULL CREST also.
RAMNAD
In Ramnad Vanathyrayars (Bana Vanniar)of Ganga kingdom were planted by ChoLas in the 12th century. The Ganga Vanathirayars were also called Gangai Pillai Vanathirayar. The Banas of Ramnad invaded central Kerala Mavelikkara and Kanjirappalli and brought under their control. They named Ramnad as Kerala Simha Valanadu.In the Kanjirappalli Madurai Meenakshi temple many inscriptions left by Vanathirayars, Banas of Ramnad. They called themselves as Samarakolakalan, Mudiyeda Manavalan and also Pillai Kulasekhara Maveli Vanathirayar.
RAMNAD UNDER PANDYA AND LATER
Until 1310 AD the Ramnad kings under Pandyan Kings used Villavar flags ie Double Fish, Bow and Arrow Tiger.
But after the fall of Pandyan kingdom in 1310 AD the Ramnad kings started using their own Bana (Vanathirayar) Flags ie HANUMAN and GARUDA (Vijayanagara Balija) flags.
ARYACHAKRAVARTHI DYNASTY
Arya Chakravarthy dynasty established in Srilanka by Kalinga Maga was a Bana(Vanathirayar) ruler closely related to Sethupathi.
AryaChakravarthy dynasty used Bull Crest and also conch in their coins (Both were Bana emblems). Gunaveera Singar Aryan who invaded India in the fourteenth century minted coins with Bull and Conch insignia.
BANA KINGDOM
Bana kingdom of Andhra pradesh used BULL CREST.
ALUPA DYNASTY
Alupa was a Bana pandyan kingdom. They used Double fish Crest(Villavar) and also Conch the Bana emblem.
KADAMBAS
Kadambas were a Bana Pandyan kingdom. But it was ruled by Brahmins in the middle ages.
The ancient Kadamba flag was BOW AND ARROW (Villavar) flag. But later they changed it to Bull Crest. Kadambas of Banavasi used LION BULL, HANUMAN, on flag and CONCH and WHEEL on Coins. Lion is for the descendents of Mayurasharma who established a Kadamba dynasty in 345 AD. BULL, HANUMAN, CONCH, WHEEL are Bana emblems.
HANGAL KADAMBA
A Bana dynasty used HANUMAN FLAG and CONCH of Bana (Vanathirayar). They also used Lion Flag of Brahmin Kadamba dynasty
VIJAYANAGARA SANGAMA DYNASTY
Balija Nayak of Vijayanagara were Banas, ancient cousins and enemies of Villavar people.
Sangama dynasty used DOUBLE FISH (Villavar) emblem and also HANUMAN Flag and CONCH insignia of Banas.
VIJAYANAGARA TULUVA DYNASTY
Tuluva Dynasty two headed EAGLE insignia of Banas.
As they did not use the Double fish insignia of Alupa it is evident the rulers of Tuluva dynasty was not alupa but Balija Naickers whose flag was Eagle.
TRAVANCORE KINGS
Travancore coins displayed the Conch and Wheel insignia of Banas. Travancore dynasty was a branch of Bana Alupa dynasty of Mangalore.
CONCLUSION
Bull Crest, Hanuman Flag and Eagle are the primary flags of Bana (Vanathirayar ,Vanniar) Andhra, Orissa and Karnataka. Bull is the insignia was used by North Indian Banas also.
Because of the common origin of Banas and Villavars Banas used Villavar insignia such as Bow and Arrow and Double fish insignia.
Alupa dynasty, Sangama dynasty both were Bana kingdoms who used Double fish emblem also
Banas (Vanathirayar, Balija, Vanniar)destroyed Villavar kingdoms ie Chera Chola Pandyan kingdoms.
VELLA NADAR
Vella Nadar mentioned in the Kollur Madam Plates of Udaiya Marthandavarma.
KOLLUR MADAM PLATES
1189 AD.
KOLLAM 364
Script:Vattezhuthu inscription
Language: Western Tamil ( Malayalam-Tamil)
This copperplate grant was issued by Chera-Ai ruler Udaiya Marthanda Varma.The privileges granted by Cherai ruler Udaiya Marthanda Varma ruler of Venad who was residing at Trivandrum Somaikudikkal palace, states that earlier ruler Vallaban Kodais mother who attended a meeting at Devidevichwaram had granted the following privileges to Vellai Nadars. To administer the services of temple including granting land, arranging lights, arrange water for temple, to bring the Royal Umbrella from Poolaikulanfour families of Vellanadars were appointed. They can manage one forth of land and one fourth of grassland.The land at Pozhikkarai Thuraiwhere Saltmakers stay can be taken by Vellai Nadars.
1. கொல்லம் முந்நூற்று அறுபத்து நாலாமாண்டை தனு ஞாயிறு ஒன்று சென்ற சனி சதயம் வெணாடு வாழ்ந்தருளுகின்ற ஶ்ரீ விர உதயமார்த்தாண்
2. டவர்ம திருவடி திருவானந்தபுரத்து சொமாயிக்கூடிக் கொயிக்கல் கொயிலாய் இருந்தருள தெவிதெவெச்சு
3. வரத்து സഭൈ எழுந்நருளி ஶ்ரீவல்லഭங்கொதவர்ம்மர் வெணாட்ட டிகள் காலத்து அவரிடய தாயர் தெவியார்................
187. விருத்திக்குஞ் சுற்று விளக்கின்னும் அய்யன் கொயில்க்கல்த் தண்ணீர் யடுப்பானு
188. ம் பூளைக்குளன் னிங்க கொவுக்குரிய கொக்குடை எப்பெர்ப்பட்டதுந்நாலுகுடி
189. வெள்ளநாடரையுங் கூடக்கர்ப்பிச்சிது ௸ பெருமையில் நாலொன்று கணிஙாணிச்சு கொள்விது ௸
190. யொடு கூட ஒள்ள பெரும்புல்லெல் நாலொன்று கண்ஙாணிச்சு கொள்விது
191. பொழிக்கரைத் துறையில் உப்பெருவியர் இருக்கு மெடத்தின்னு கொள்விது
VELLA NADAR RIGHTS
1. Maintenance of Temple. Buying land, maintenance of lamps, Bringing water to temple
2. Maintaining Royal Umbrella
__________________________________________________________
വെള്ള നാടാർ
വെള്ള നാടാർ അഥവാ വെള്ളൈ നാടാർ ചേര രാജ്യത്തിലെ പ്രഭുക്കളായിരുന്നു.
കൊല്ലൂർ മടം ചെപ്പേടുകൾ
ഉദയ മാർത്തണ്ടവർമ്മ
കൊല്ലം 364
1189 എ.ഡി
കൊല്ലം ഭരിച്ച ചേരായ്രാജാവ് ഉദയ മാർത്തണ്ട വർമ്മയാണ് വെള്ള നാടാർക്ക് പ്രത്യേകാവകാശങ്ങൾ അനുവദിച്ചു കൊടുക്കുന്നഈ താമ്രഫലകം നൽകിയത്.
1. കൊല്ലം മുന്നൂറ്റു അറുപത്ത് നാലാമാണ്ടൈ ദനു ഞായിറ്ഒന്റു ചെന്റ ശനി ചദയം വെണാട് വാഴ്ന്തരുളുകിന്റ ൾ്രീ വിര ഉദയമാർത്താണ്ട
2. വർമ തിരുവടിതിരുവാനന്തപുരത്ത് ചൊമായിക്കൂടി കൊയിക്കൽ കൊയിലായ് ഇരുന്തരുളദെവിദെവെച്ചു
3. വരത്തു ശഭൈ എഴുന്നരുളി ശ്രീവല്ലഭങ്കൊദവർമ്മർവെണാട്ടടികൾ കാലത്ത് അവരിടയ തായർദെവിയാർ................
187. വിരുത്തിക്കുഞ്ചുറ്റ വിളക്കിന്നും അയ്യൻ കൊയില്ക്കൽത്തണ്ണീർ യടുപ്പാനും
188. പൂളൈക്കുളന്നിങ്ക കൊവുക്കുരിയ കൊക്കുടൈ എപ്പെര്പ്പട്ടതുന് നാലുകുടി
189. വെള്ളനാടരൈയു ങ്കൂടക്കർപ്പിച്ചിത് മേറ്പടി പെരുമൈയിൽ നാലൊന്റ് കണിങാണിച്ച് കൊള്വിത് മേറ്പടി
190. യൊടു കൂട ഒള്ള പെരുമ്പുല്ലെൽ നാലൊന്റ് കണ്ങാണിച്ച് കൊള്വിത്.
191. പൊഴിക്കരൈത്തുറൈയിൽ ഉപ്പെരുവിയർ ഇരുക്കു മെടത്തിന്ന്കൊള്വിത്
1169 ൽ ഉദയ മാർത്താണ്ട വർമ്മ വേണാട് ഭരിക്കുമ്പോൾ വെള്ള നാഡർ എന്ന പ്രമാണികളെ അമ്പലത്തിന്ററ ഭൂമി ഇടപാട്കൾ കൈകാര്യം ചെയ്യാനും, അമ്പലത്തിന്റ ചുറ്റും വിളക്കുകൾ സ്ഥാപിക്കാനും, ക്ഷേത്രത്തിലേക്ക് വെള്ളം കൊണ്ടുവരാനും, രാജകീയ കുട കൊണ്ടുവരാനും രാജാവ് അവരെ അധികാരപ്പെടുത്തിയിരുന്നു.
വില്ലവർ
നാടാരും നാടാഴ്വാരും വില്ലവർ പ്രഭുക്കന്മാരുടെ കുടുംബപ്പേരുകളായിരുന്നു.
ക്രി.വ 800 മുതൽ 1102 വരെ പ്രാചീന തമിഴ് വില്ലവർ രാജാക്കന്മാർ കൊടുങ്ങല്ലൂർ ആസ്ഥാനമാക്കി ചേര സാമ്രാജ്യം ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നൂ. അവരുടെ പിൻഗാമികൾ 1314 വരെ കൊല്ലം തലസ്ഥാനമാക്കി ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നു,1189ൽ വേണാട് ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നത് വില്ലവർ ആയിരുന്നു. വില്ലവരിന്റെ പതനം പതിനാലാം നൂറ്റാണ്ടിനുശേഷം പടിപടിയായി സംഭവിച്ചു.
VELLANADAR
VELLA NADAR AND VELLAI NADAR
It is not clear whether Vella Nadars are same as Vellai Nadars who were administrators of Cherai kingdom (1102 AD to 1333 AD). When Tulu Matriarchal kingdoms were installed in 1333 AD the Vellai Nadar power decreased. Following the Vijayanagara Naickers occupation of Madurai the first Vellai Nadar inscriptions appeared in 1380 AD in Kizhaperoor (Trivandrum) and Ambasamudram. A series of Vellai Nadars inscriptions in 1406 AD, at Ambasamudram in 1416 AD and the last one at Thiruvithankodu and Kallidaikurichi 1452.
VELLALA MATRIARCHY
After 1333 when Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms were
formed many Vellala families joined Nairs and adopted the marriageless courtship custom Sambandham. By which Nairs could visit Vellala houses but not vice versa. Soon a new class of aristocrats called Pillamar evolved. Nairs surnames are mothers surname because of their Polyandry system in which paternity could not be established.
In this period the Vellalas supported by Nairs were threatening Nadars.
The Matriarchal Tulu Cherai dynasty had split into two dynasties in 1383.
1. Tulu-Ay dynasty Supported by Vellala-Nairs at Kizhaperur, Trivandrum
2. Tulu Cherai dynasty of Kollam (Jayasimhavamsam) supported by Villavars, Capitals at Kallidaikurichi, Cheranmadevi, Kalakkadu and Padmababhapuram. At Kottayadi near Kanyakumari another Villavar fort existed.
JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
A branch of Cherai dynasty called Jayasimha Vamsam who had accepted Matriarchy migrated from Kollam to the Villavar stronghold at Kallidaikurichi and established capital there.
Villavar Chera forts were there at Kottayadi and Cheranmadevi. Pandiyan strongholds at Ambasamudram and Kallidaikurichi and Chola capital was at Kalakkadu.
Jayasimhavamsam married from Villavar families and ruled from the wifes capitals Kallidaikurichi, Kalakkadu, Cheranmadevi and Padmanabhapuram.They ruled from Kannuthy to Tuticorin. Jayasimhavamsam ruled from 1387 AD to 1595 AD. During the rule of king Bhuthalaveera Marthandavarma(1516 AD to 1535 AD) gave a Charter to redress the grievances of Nadars who lived between Thovalai and Parai. In Bhutalaveeras period Paradavar of Tuticorin and Kanyakumari converted to Christianity. He gave Tax relief to the Christian Paravars. Bhutalaveera Marthandavarma married a princess called Cholakulavalli from the Chola dynasty of Kalakkadu.The alternate name of Kalakkadu was Cholakulavalli Puram.
Jayasimhavamsam even won a war against Vijayanagaram in 1558 AD.
The Jayasimhavamsam ended in 1595 AD
Despite the Vellai Nadar inscriptions Nadar were still a ruling clan until 1610 AD.
திருப்பம்
ஈழவ ஜாதியில் நம்பூதிரிமார்கள் என்றால் சாணார்களும் பணிக்கர்களும்தான்.
http://lekhabooks.com/novels/428-thiruppam?limitstart=0
.
BAHUBALI FILM
The Bahubali film is centered at Mahishmati capital of Haihayas kingdom.
LORD BAHUBALI
The original Bahubali was a Jainsaint son of Rishabanatha who belonged to Ikshavahu dynasty of Ayodhya. He was the brother of Emperor Bharatha according to jain traditions. After Bharatha ancient India India was named Bharatha Varsha. Bahubali was a much revered Jain saint. It is said that after renunciation Bahubali stood motionless for one year inthe standing posture while creepers climbed up his legs.
CHAMUNDA RAYA
There are many statues of Bahubali in Karnataka. 65 feet high statue built by Ganga minister Chamunda raya in 983 AD.
SANTARA VEERA PANDYA DEVA
A 42 feet tall monolith statue of Lord Bahubali built by Santara Veera Pandya Deva on 1432 AD at Karkala. Santara Veera Pandya was ruling from Karkala otherwise called Pandyanagari capital of Santara Pandyan Kingdom. Another Bharatha was the son of King Dushyantha and Sakunthala. But he may not be related to Bahubali.
MAHISHMATI
In the Bahubali film the capital of the country is Mahishmati. Mahishmati was historically related to Haihayas kingdom which was situated north of Narmatha. It was ruled by Yaduvanshi King Kartavirya Arjuna. Kartavirya was a contemporary of Ravana. Ravana was defeated and imprisoned by Kartavirya Arjuna. Mahishmati was established by migrants from Chedi kingdom. Ancient Chedi kingdom was situated at Bundelkhand at the Banks of Yamuna.
NAGAS OF MAHISHMATI
During Arjunas times it was ruled by Nagas. Arjuna conquered Mahishmati fortess from Karkotaka Naga, a Naga chief and made it his fortress-capital.
CHEDI KINGDOM KALINGA
Kharavela who ruled Kalinga in the second century BC a Chediruler. Vellalas, Velir might have occupied northern Tamil Nadu in that period. Chedi kingdom may play a role in the southern migration of Kalwar, Nagas.
KALACHURIS
Kalachuris who ruled in the middle ages also belong to Chedi Kingdom. North Indian Kalwar people are the descendents of the Kalachuris. Kalabhra or Kaliyar could be southern migrants from Chedi Kingdom and might be related to North Indian Kalwar. NorthIndian Kalwar surnames include Kalwar(கள்வர்), Kalar(கள்ளர்), Kalal(காலாள்), Kalyapala(கலியாபாலா) Sehor(சேஹோர்) etc. Many Tamil castes have Chedi Rayar(சேதி ராயர்) title.
kARIKALA KATTAPPA NADAR
In the Bahubali film Sathyaraj played the role Karikala kattappa Nadar role. Karikala Kattappa Nadar is the Commander of the King's royal bodyguard and Capital guards. Though he is a very skilled warrior, he is a slave till death to the Crown of Mahishmati. Kattapa's forefathers, beginning with Ugrappa, pledged their allegiance and loyalty to the rulers of Mahishmati for their assistance in avenging against Vaithalikas. He was appointed as the royal bodyguard of Bijjaladeva by the incumbent king, Somadeva, after he saved the lives of Bijjaladeva and Mahadeva (who later got the title of Vikramadeva). He was ordered by Sivagami and Bhallaladeva (then rulers) to kill Baahubali. He kills Amarendra Baahubali under order of the royals, later realizing that he was fooled. Though Kattapa is a servant of the royal family, he is addressed as "Mama" (maternal uncle) by Amarendra Baahubali revered as a father figure by Devasena, so he is addressed as "Dada" (grandfather) by Mahendra Baahubali. After Amarendra's death, he wanted to free Devasena from the clutches of Bhallaladeva, which she refused. On meeting Shivudu, he revolted against the rule of Bhallaladeva under the former's leadership.
(Hoysala Ballalas ruled from Halebidu and Belur as Capitals not Mahishmati. Bijjala was a Kalachuri king)
ASURA NADAR
In the review of ASURA book by Anand Neelakantan(also Bahubali writer) the reviewer a lady says,
"I did not complete the book ASURA (written by Anand Neelakantan) but I was enormously pleased with the author with the way he shaped the book.Original aboriginal tribe of India, the Asuras (perhaps). Are we Dravidians the Asuras.
My own grand mother used to comment on our ‘Nadar’ neighbours from south Tamil Nad districts such as Ramanathapuram and Tirunelveli as ‘Asura’ tribe because of their duskiest complexion and rugged facial features and bodies. I used to think, my granny was a big racist! Now I am no more sure."
She could be right.
(Villavars and Banas were closely related. Banas were always called Banasura)
________________________________
https://vijiravin.wordpress.com/2018/02/13/the-children-of-mahabali/amp/
________________________________
ANAND NEELAKANTAN
Anand Neelakantan is a Keralite author of the book Asura: Tale of the Vanquished. Anand Neelakantan also signed a contract with the producers of Baahubali film series for a three-book series which would act as a prequel to the films. The first book of the trilogy, The Rise of Sivagami (2018), Chaturanga (2020), Queen of Mahishmathi (2020). All these may become new Baahubali films in the future.
BACKGROUND OF THOLSEELAI KALAHAM
The uppercloth revolt was a misnomer. In the ninenteenth century Nadar women were least bothered whether they covered their breasts or not. In that era most of the Hindus were not wearing uppercloth to cover their breasts.
What Nadar women really wanted to wear was Tholseelai a thin cloth worn over shoulders hangs down over breasts but not necessarily covering the breast. Tholseelai was the symbol aristocracy. What Nadars wanted was to elevate themselves to Noble status again with British help.
Until 1610 AD Nadars a Tamil Villavar clan used to cover the upper parts with a Tholseelai. But the European missionaries misunderstood it. Or rather were deliberately portraying it as a struggle to cover upperparts.
What the missionaries advocated was to wear stitched blouses and Kuppayams like Syrian Christian's wore, which nobody wanted. The Europeans misunderstanding of Kerala culture cost Nadars dearly. What Nadars wanted was a higher position which was never given under the British rule. Some improvement in the Nadar status occurred only after British left along with their cronies Brahmin Diwans.
TRADITIONAL ATTIRE
The traditional attire of Kerala women of aristocracy was three Mundus.
1. Udu Mundu
2. Mel Mundu
3. Thol Seelai
UDUMUNDU (ഉടുമുണ്ട്)
Udumundu was dhoti like unstitiched garment worn around waist.
MELMUNDU(മേൽമുണ്ട്)
Melmundu was another piece of thin white cloth worn around the breasts to knees.
THOLSEELAI(തോൾശീല)
Thol Seelai was worn over shoulders and both it's ends hanging in the front covering breasts.
It did not cover much but this cloth with a golden border is what Nadar wanted. Nadar women wanted to wear Tholseelai. The missionaries mistook it for Udumundu covering the breasts.
The British administration thought Nadar women became suddenly modest and wanted to cover their breasts. The British misconception led to the denigrating name for the Nadar struggle, Uppercloth revolt. It gave the impression Nadar women striving to cover their breasts but the fully covered Nairs were blocking it.
Most of the Nair women were not wearing upper cloth in the 19th century. Because of the white man's ignorance the revolt was called Uppercloth revolt, Melmundu Samaram or Chanar Lahala.
BACKGROUND OF THOLSEELAI KALAHAM
MARTHANDAVARMA (1729 AD to 1758 AD)
Marthanda Varma was wearing a dhoti and a Shawl around shoulder. The dressing had much improved under British.
_______________________________________________
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/6/63/Anizham_Thirunal_Marthanda_Varma.jpg
________________________________________________
MARTHANDAVARMA
Marthandavarma belonged to the Beypore Thattari dynasty propped up by the British but its first king Ramavarma was poisoned by Pillamar. Then the Pillamar and were supporting the sons Pappu and Raman Thambi sons of Ramavarma because their mother Abhirami was a Vellala from Salem. Thereby Vellalas were trying to create a Patrilineal Vellala dynasty.
Marthandavarma was helped by Nadars under ANANTHAPADMANABAN NADAR who saved his life, and strengthened his position. It was a grave mistake from Nadar side.
Marthanda Varma was from Kolathiri dynasty founded by Banapperumal (Banu Vikrama Kulasekharapperumal) in 1156 AD. Banapperumal belonged to the Tulu ALUPA DYNASTY in Mangalore who were the arch enemies of Tamil Chera dynasty. Thus Nadars brought their own downfal supporting a mean alien dynasty who were a mixture of Tulu as well as Nepalese people who migrated from Nepal.
Marthandavarma had been sent a Tamil Brahmin minister commander called Ramayyan by British. Marthandavarma With British help hired mercenaries (Koolipattalam) from Ettayapuram (near Ramayyans place Yervadi) and Trichy in Tamilnadu.
THANUPILLAI
Thanupillai and Kumaraswamipillai commanded the Kayamkulam war with this Koolipattalam from Tamilnadu. Five thousand Nairs of Kayamkulam were slain by thousand strong Pandippada.
ARUMUKHAM PILLAI
Arumukham Pillai (1729 AD to 1736 AD) was made Diwan. In this period Ananthapadmanabhan Nadar (Bhranthan Chanan or Jalman) was murdered by assassins sent by Marthanda Varma his properties were confiscated by Government. Land of important Nadars were confiscated and redistributed among Vellalas and Pillamar.
Nadars were barred from military service and Government Jobs. British were behind all this. From 1730 AD to 1795 AD British EIC were the protectors Tracancores Tulu dynasty. If Nadars had revolted against the new rulerspp in 1740s they would have won the war.This was followed by series of Vellala, Pillamar and Iyers were appointed as Dalawas.
Thanupillai (1736 to 1737 AD)
Ramayyan Dalawa (1737 AD to 1756 AD)
Martandan Bagavathi Pillai (1756 to 1763 AD)
Subbayyan Dalawa (Sankara Subrahmanya Iyer)(1763 AD to 1768 AD)
Krishna Gopalayyan Iyyer (1768 AD to 1776 AD)
Vadiswaran Subbrahmanya Iyer (1776 to 1780 AD)
Mullen Chempakaraman Pillai (1780 AD to 1782 AD) Nagercoil Ramayyan (1782 AD to 1788 AD).
In this period Nadars lost most of their property. Laws were enacted to deprive them of their lands.Laws ensured that PNadars cant own more than ten acres of land, could not build a double storey house. Dressing codes and barring Nadar women wearing gold were enacted.In the eighteenth century Nadar lands were illegally occupied by Nairs and Vellalas.
OPPRESSIVE LAWS
New laws enforced did not allow Nadars to own more than ten acres. Nadars were not allowed to build double storied houses. Nadars were always land owning class. In the late 18ths century Nadars lost most of their land and could not occupy government jobs including military service. Nadars had numerous Kalaris and had about fourteen Padaveedus, warhouses. Nadars could not carry weapons. Draconian laws were passed to force Nadars into servitude. Laws were formed to force Nadars to work in Government land free on Sundays. This was called Ooliam. Nadars were forced to pay Exorbitant taxes.
BACKGROUND OF THOLSEELAI KALAHAM
RAMAVARMA DHARMARAJA (1758 AD to 1798 AD)
Ramaraja was wearing a dress similar to kings of Rajasthan. With Briish protection made these kings could import dress and Chair from Rajasthan.
_____________________________________________
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/1/19/Dharma_Raja_old_painting.jpg
_______________________________________________
DIRECT RULE OF BRITISH (1795 AD)
Once direct rule of British was established in 1795 AD, punitive measures against Nadars such as compulsory agricultural work in government lands without payment, called Oozhiam on Sundays. This led to Nadar conversions to Christianity. Vellalas and other Dravidian people also could not occupy high office after 1795 AD.
AVITTOM THIRUNAL BALARAMA VARMA (1798 AD to 1810 AD)
He was wearing a Rajasthani dress.
___________________________________________
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/47/The_Maha_Rajah_and_his_attendants.png
_____________________________________________
NAGERCOIL
In 1806 AD WILLIAM TOBIAS RINGELTAUBE (1806 AD to 1820 AD) a German missionary established a Church School and a English school (1808 AD) at Mylady (மயிலாடி). So atleast some ladies who participated in the uprising had English knowledge.
LONDON MISSION MISSIONARIES
In the nineteenth century LMS missionaries worked among Shanars . Charles Mault, James Russell, Dr Archibald Ramsay, James Pattison, John Abbs worked at Nagercoil while John Cox James Roberts, James Thompson worked at Trivandrum.
Rev. Abbs John worked at Parassala. Rev. James Emlyn opened English schools for boys and girls at Marthandam .
______________________________________________
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/b/bd/William_Tobias_Ringletaube.jpg
_______________________________________________
GOWRI LAKSHMI BAYI (1810 AD to 1813 AD)
She was wearing all three Mundus, Udumundu, Melmundu and Tholseelai.
______________________________________________________
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/7/7f/Sree_Padmanabhasevini_Maharani_Gowri_Lakshmi_Bayi.jpg
______________________________________________________
COL.JOHN MONRO
In 1813 AD Col.John Monro, the British resident gave permission to Christian Nadar women to cover their breasts. Nadar women started wearing the same dress as the queen. Udumundu, Melmundu and Tholseelai.
The order was withdrawn when pindakars, members of the Raja's council, complained about this. Nadar women were not allowed to wear Tholseela but allowed to wear instead were allowed to wear the kuppayam, similar to long jacket worn by Syrian Christians, Shonagas, and Mappilas. Which was not a Dravidian dress.
DILEMMA OF BRITISH
The problem was the British East India company were promoting the Tulu-Nepalese people in Kerala and their Nepalese language on one hand and trying to help Nadars on the other hand. Local Nadars can manage the Vellalars and Pillamar but not the Vaduga Nairs from Kolathunadu who came to Travancore in the 18th century.
The ruling dynasty itself came from Beypore closely linked to Kolathiris. British definitely knew that the Nairs and Samantha's were not indigenous but invaders from Tulunadu. British were deliberately promoting a dynasty from Karnataka in Kerala. The problem was solved only when the administration of India was taken over by British crown directly in 1859 AD. After the Victoria declaration the East India company rule came to an end.
BACKGROUND OF THOLSEELAI KALAHAM
GOWRI PARVATI BAYI (1815 AD to 1829 AD)
Junior Rani of Attingal.
She granted Rs. 5000 to purchase 61 acres of paddy fields at Mylaudy and Thamarakulam by the LMS mussionaries to support the educational work of the LMS in Travancore.
Gowri Parvathi Bayi gave the land on which Home Church (கல்கோவில்), LMS Press, the land on which Womens Christian College stands at Nagercoil.
Most of the attacks on Nadar woman was during her rule.In 1826 ordered the removal of breasts of a Nair or Ezhava lady who visited her wearing a dress covering upper parts.
In 1829 the queen declared that Nadar women had no right to wear upper cloth.
_______________________________________________
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/5/56/Regent_maharani_Gowri_Parvathi_Bayi.jpg
_________________________________________________
CHARLES MEAD (1818 AD to 1851 AD) (Mylaudy Neyoor)
Colonel Munro , the British Resident offered Mr.Charles Mead, his own Circuit Bungalow at Nagercoil. Mead and Rev. Richard Knill (1818 AD) stayed there.
Charles Mead with the help of Colonel Munroe received a land from Attingal Rani GOWRI PARVATI BAYI (1815 AD to 1829 AD) the land on which Home Church, LMS press and the land on which Womens Christian College stands.
She also donated 5000 Rs to secure 61 acres of Agricultural land at Mylady and Thamaraikulam for the maintenance of educational institutions.
3000 Nadars converted to Christianity in 1819 AD under LMS. Home church foundation stone was laid on 1819 AD by Rev. Richard Knill. It was built with the donations from Travancore, Cochin and Thanjavur kings.
COL. MCDOWELL (1819)
British Resident
VENCATTA RAO (1821 AD to 1830 AD)
A Maratha Brahmin from Thanjavur became the Dewan of Travancore. He was hostile to Nadars.
CHARLES MAULT (1819 AD to 1855 AD)
In 1820, Charles and Martha (Mead) Mault established the first Girl’s Boarding School in South India. They established 26 Village Schools for Girls. Lace making became a major cottage industry in their period. Charles Mault established first printing press in Nagercoil in 1821.
THOLSEELAI KALAHAM
In 1822 Nadar Christian women wearing Jacket and above that Melmundu and Udumundu started walking outside. It was the attire of Savarnas. Against one Nadar Christian lady called Sara, wearing uppercloth Peshkar Sangunni Menon attempted to take action.
First resistance occured at Kothanavilai a small uprising occured. Then the struggle was continued for 37 years.
First Phase(1822 AD to 1823 AD)
Second Phase(1827 AD to 1829 AD)
Third Phase(1858 AD to 1859 AD)
The Nadar women women were from Neyyattinkara , Vilavankodu, Kalkulam, Agastheeswaram, Thovala Thaluks and some areas in Thirunelveli districts participated in the uprising.
ATTINGAL RANI CUTTING BREAST
A Nair woman went to France, perhaps taken by some Europeans stayed in france for many years. She returned to Kerala in 1826. This Nair woman (some say it was Ezhava but unlikely) was invited by the Attingal Rani GOWRI PARVATI BAYI (1815 AD to 1829 AD) to her palace.
The Nair woman went to Attingal rani wearing an European dress covering her breasts. This infuriated the Attingal Rani who ordered that the breasts of the Nair woman were to be cut off. The British resident Col. McDowell or their Marathi Brahmin Diwan Venkata Rao did not interfere.
BACKGROUND OF THOLSEELAI KALAHAM
BURNING OF CHURCHES AND SCHOOLS
In 1828 Nairs prevented Nadar children from going to schools They also burned down schools and Churches.1828 the LMS had employed 95 schoolteachers.
Trivandrum at that time did not have any English school. The first English school at Trivandrum was started by John Roberts in 1836 only .
In 1828 the Travancore government again forbade Nadar-women the Nair-style breast-clothes, but permitted the wearing of the jacket.
UPPER CLOTH BANNED BY QUEEN ONCE AGAIN (1829 AD)
Travancore queen issued yet another proclamation, which denied the right of Nadar women to wear upper cloths, Mel Mundu or Tholseelai in 1829 AD.
SWATHI THIRUNAL RAMA VARMA (1813 AD to 1846 AD)
Only in 1819 he became king independently. He associated himself with Tamil Brahmins and was one of the composers of Karnatic music. His compositions are known by the name. Swathithirunal Keerthanangal.
Swathi Thirunal married thrice Third time married a dancing girl from Thanjavur Sundaralakshmi(சுந்தரலக்ஷ்மி) alias Sughandavalli belonging to Mudaliar caste who came with her Guru called Vadivelu. Swathithirunal created a new Ammaveedu called Thanjavur ammaveedu for her.
Swathi Thirunal imprisoned Ayya Vaikundar.
LMS SCHOOL NAGERCOIL
Swathi Thirunal visited LMS School in Nagercoil in 1831 AD and wanted similar school to be established at Trivandrum. Swathi Thirunal met LMS missionary John Roberts whom he invited to start a English school for the government. John Roberts agreed on one condition that he should be allowed to teach Christian scripture in the Government school. Swathi Thirunal agreed.
______________________________________________________
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/d3/Swathi_Thirunal_Rama_Varma_Maharaja.jpg
______________________________________________________
AYYA VAIKUNDAR (1809 to 1851 AD)
Ayya Vaikundar was a social reformer who was active between 1833 to 1851 AD. Ayya Vaikundar was imprisoned by King Swathi Thirunal whom he called Ananthapuri Neechan (Vile person of Trivandrum).He called the Brahmins the Brahmins as Karineechanmar (vile Black) and the British as Venneechanmar (vile White).
Ayya Vaikundar was not involved in the Tholseelai samaram.
FIRST ENGLISH SCHOOL IN TRIVANDRUM (1836 AD)
The first Government English school in Trivandrum was started by LMS missionary John Roberts in 1836 AD where he was allowed to teach Christian scripture also. It grew into the present University college.
LMS MISSIONARIES AT TRIVANDRUM (1838 AD)
In 1838 Trivandrum was opened to the LMS missionaries with as the result of persuasion of British Resident General Lt. Col. James Stuart Fraser. British missionary John Cox became its first missionary and he worked there for 23 years.
CANTONEMENT CHAPEL (1838 AD)
John Cox built the first Protestant Church at Trivandrum in 1838 AD. But to attend the Church the English speaking Nadar women according to the government rules were required to go not covering upperparts, half naked.
FIRST NATIVE PASTOR
NEELAKANTAN SUBBAIYAR (DEVADASAN)
A Brahmin converted in 1839 AD by Charles Mault was the first Native Pastor of the Home Church in 1866 AD. He married Santhai, a pupil of Mrs. Mault’s boarding school, a lower agricultural caste convert to Christianity.
BACKGROUND OF THOLSEELAI KALAHAM
MAJOR GENERAL WILLIAM CULLEN (1840 to 1860)
Resident in the Kingdom of Travancore and Cochin supported local culture and disapprovrd of missionary activities. Cullen did help Rev. Charles Mead to acquire land to build a church at Parassala at 1845 AD.
Cullen played a dubious role when Nairs and Vellalas were attacking Nadars and Churches were burned. Cullen didnot help Nadars in anyway. Missionaries facing life threat were provided with protection. Only after he was removed from the post in 1859 AD the attacks on Nadar women stopped.
UTHRAM THIRUNAL MARTHANDA VARMA (1846 AD to 1860 AD)
During his rule the East India Company rule ended.Government of India Act 1858 was passed in the British parliament establishing British Raj in India. The violent attacks on Nadar women Churches and murder happened during his regime. Nairs in the Government service were encouraged to attack Nadars. Uthram Thirunal was the most hostile king against Nadars. Only during his rule Churches and schools were burned. Attacks on Nadar women reached its peak. Government. No other Travancore ruler attacked Schools and Churches.
______________________________________________________
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/1/15/Maharajah_of_Travancore_1847.jpg
_____________________________________________________
RIOTS (1858 AD)
In 1858 to 1859 Christian Nadar women were attacked by mobs of Nairs and Vellalas. Churches, Schools and Houses were burnt down. Nadars were tied together and dragged by Elephants to Thuckalai Jail. The government servants were attacking Nadar women. The Government of Uthram Thirunal was behind the attack.
A Nair revenue inspector and government official fotced the Nair women to remove the jacket and hung them on a tree.The Hindu and Christian Nadars united and started attacking Nairs and Vellalas. The Churches and schools at Kalkulam and Vilavankode were burned by Nairs where they formed a majority.
British were busy with the Sepoy Revolt (1858 AD)
SIR CHARLES EDWARD TREVELYAN, 1ST BARONET
Became Governor of Madras in 1859 AD. He instructed the British resident Maltby to pressurise King Uthram ThIrunal Marthanda Varma to issue a proclamation.
_______________________________________________________
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/e/e3/Charles_Edward_Trevelyan.jpg
______________________________________________________
UTHRAM THIRUNAL MARTHANDA VARMA (1859)
Under pressure from Charles Trevelyan, the Madras Governor, the king of Travancore relented. In 1859 Under pressure from Charles Trevelyan, the Madras Governor, the king of Travancore, Uthram Thirunal Marthanda Varma proclaimed that Nadar ladies can wear upper cloth but like coarse-cloth around their upper-body, like the Mukkavattigal.
But Nadar women ignored this and wore Tholseelai and Jacket.The Victoria declaration and the Government of India Act and the subsequent appointment of Charles Trevelyan only saved Nadars.
AYILYAM THIRUNAL RAMA VARMA (1869 AD to 1880 AD)
In 1865 Ayilyam Thirunal Rama Varma allowed Ezhavas and other castes to wear upper cloth. In 1878 Ayilyam Thirunal kindly received Pastor.Yesudian the first Pastor from Shanar caste at his palace.
BACKGROUND OF THOLSEELAI KALAHAM
RANI BHARANI THIRUNAL PARVATHI BAYI (1850 AD)
In 1857 her adoption as Junior Rani of Attingal was sanctioned by the Paramount power ie British. The portrait of her was painted by Ravivarma around 1875, with the title Reluctant Princess. She is posing with a Udumundu but no Mel mundu or Tholseelai. She reluctantly covered her breasts with a piece of cloth.
_______________________________________________
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/e/ef/Raja_Ravi_Varma%2C_Bharani_Thirunal_Rani_Parvathi_Bayi.jpg
________________________________________________
NAIR DRESS
William Logan in his book Malabar Manual written in 1887 says about the Nair dressing
"The national dress of the Nayars is extremely scanty. The women clothe themselves in a single white cloth of fine texture reaching from the waist to the knees, and occasionally, while abroad, they throw over the shoulders and bosom another similar cloth. But by custom the Nayar women go uncovered from the waist; upper garments indicate lower caste, or sometimes, by a strange reversal of western notions, immodesty. The men wear a white cloth in like fashion, and another cloth is also occasionally thrown over the shoulders".
UNDRESS BEFORE HIGH CASTE
One of the rules of the Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms ruled by Namputhiris, Tulu Samantha Banas and Nairs was that the women had to remove their upper clothing before higher castes and higher status people. This ridiculous customs were enforced by Travancore and Cochin kingdoms which were Protectorates under British even in the twentieth century.
NAIR WOMAN DRESS
By the end of 19th century many rich Nair women started using stitched cloths, jackets. But still many others wore only the traditional dress.
_____________________________________________
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/7/77/Nair_woman.jpg
______________________________________________
THRIPPUNITHURA STRIPPING
20-ാം നൂറ്റാണ്ടിന്റെ ആദ്യവർഷങ്ങളിൽ തൃപ്പൂണിത്തുറ പൂർണ്ണത്രയീശക്ഷേത്രത്തിൽ കൊച്ചീക്കോവിലകത്തെ ഒരു തമ്പുരാട്ടി ദർശനത്തിനായി എത്തിയവേളയിൽ ബ്ലൗസ് ധരിച്ച ഒരു നായർയുവതിഭടന്മാർ ബലപ്രയോഗത്തിലൂടെ യുവതിയുടെ വസ്ത്രമഴിച്ചു (കെ.പി. പത്മനാഭമേനോൻ, History of Kerala വാള്യം 2, New Delhi, (1929),1984, പുറം 30)
KP Padmanabha Menon in his book History of Kerala written in 1929 describes the strange events happened around 1905 at a temple in Kochi kingdom. A young Nair woman visited the Sree Poornathrayeesa Temple at Thrippunithura wearing a blouse, then the capital of Cochin kingdom.
At that time a Queen from the house of Cochin kings came for worship too. Immediately Nair soldiers accompanying the Queen forcibly removed the blouse and made her naked.
CONCLUSION
Only after 1930s Kerala became free of barbaric dress code of the Tulu dynasties of Kerala.
.
VELLAI NADAR
The Vellai Nadars were lords with the privileges to collect tax, estimate the crop yields to fix taxation, to head various committees under the Chera dynasty. They also had the right for hypergamous relationships and marriage with agricultural vommunities.
BANAPPERUMAL INVASION
In 1120 AD Banapperumal a Tulu prince with 350000 strong Nair army commanded by Padamala Nair and occupied central and Northern Kerala. Banapperumal ruled Kerala for 36 years. Banapperumal crowned his son Udhayavarman Kolathiri as the first ruler of Kolathiri kingdom of Kannur. After that Banapperumal left for Arabia.
CHERA-AI KINGDOM
Facing Tulu threat the Chera kingdom was shifted from Kodungaloor to Kollam where it merged with Ai kingdom. Until 1335 AD the Chera-Ai Kingdom was ruled by Tamil Villavar rulers who were closely related to Nadars.
MABAR SULTANATE
In 1335 when the Madurai Sultanate was formed a Tulu Matriarchal dynasty was founded by the two princesses sent by Kolathiri Kingdom called Attingal Rani and Kunnumel Rani who were stationed at Attingal and Kottarakkara in the Kollam district.
TAMIL ROYAL HOUSES OF VILLAVAR CHERAI DYNASTY
This dynasty was created was created by the merger of some Royal clans of Ay kingdom. Cherai dynasty ruled Kerala between 1102 AD to 1314 AD.
1. Cherai dynasty of Kollam were the Villavar of Later Chera dynasty shifted to Kollam in 1102 AD
2. Thrippapur (Ay)
3. Chirava (Ay)
AY DYNASTY
Venads Royal houses belonging to Ay Kingdom which ruled until 1102 AD and then independently and as subordonates of Villavar Cherai dynasty until 1333 AD. Many clans of Ays did not join Villavar. Ay dynastys capital was Kizhaperoor in Trivandrum.
Prior to 1102 AD Kollam was the Capital of Ay dynasty but after 1102 AD it was the capital of Villavar Cherai dynasty.
AY ROYAL HOUSES
1. Thrippapur
2. Chirava
3. Kayamkulam
4. Karunagappalli
6. Manalikkara
7. Kuzhithura
8. Eranial
9. Kallada
ROYAL HOUSES OF TULU DYNASTY
After the defeat of Pandyans in 1310 AD all the Tamil dynasties came to an end except the Cherai dynasty of Kollam. Cherai dynasty ruled Kerala and Tamilnadu for three years. Ravivarma Kulasekhara of Venad was the last Tamil Tribhuvana Chakravarthy.
But the Tulu Kolathiri of Kannur gained the upper hand and perhaps supported by the Turkish army .
Around 1314 AD two princesses from the Kolathiri kingdom were sent to Venad. Eventually three Matriarchal Royal houses were formed in Venad. Attingal and Kunnumel Ranis were ancestresses of these families.
1. Attingal Swaroopam
2. Kunnumel Elayidathu Swaroopam of Kottarakara
3. Kunnumel Peraka Thavazhy at Nedumangadu
VELLAI NADAR
ATTINGAL RANI (1314 AD)
With the Attingal rani Nair army came with them. Tulu-Nepalese dynasty thus established followed Matriarchy unlike the earlier Tamil Villavar dynasty. After a king his sons cant become kings and had only Sudra status. The sons born of Kings sister with a Nambuthiri could only can become king. As Nambuthiris are migrants from Ahichatra, Nepal a Nepalese culture and language was promoted. They wrote with Tulu, Tigalari script. The prevalence of Nepalese words in Modern Malayalam is the result of Tulu-Nepalese rule.
Early Tulu rulers had Ay title (Sambandham with Ays).
MATRIARCHAL TULU-AI DYNASTY OF KIZHAPEROOR
The first to join the Tulu dynasty of Attingal Ranis and adopt Matriarchy is the Kizhaperoor, Trivandrum based Ay dynasty. A son born to Attingal Rani through Sambandam with a Ai prince can claim Ay lineage. But sibling could have different fathers and different dynasties. depending whether it was the result of Sambandam with a Nambuthiri or Ay prince. Since two Attingal Ranis were there each can have Sambandham with rival dynasties also.
KIZHAPERUR TULU-AY DYNASTY
First Tulu Matriarchal ruler of Venad was Kunnumel Aditya Varma Tiruvadi.
_________________________________________
TULU-AY DYNASTY
KUNNUMEL ADITYA VARMA TIRUVADI
(குன்னுமேல் ஆதித்ய வர்மா திருவடி)
(1333 AD to 1335 AD)
He used the title of Ay kings, Thiruvadi. Son of Kunnumel rani
Capital Kilapperur, Trivandrum.
_________________________________________
TULU-AY DYNASTY
VIRA RAMA UDAYA MARTHANDA VARMA THIRUVADI
(வீர இராம உதய மார்த்தாண்ட வர்மா திருவடி).
(1335 AD to 1342 AD).
Son of Attingal rani.
Capital Kilapperur, Trivandrum.
Thiruvadi is a title of Ay kings.
_______________________________ ________________
TULU-AY DYNASTY
KUNNUMEL VIRA KERALA VARMA TIRUVADI
(குன்னுமேல் வீர கேரள வர்மா திருவடி)
(1342 AD to 1350 AD)
Son of Kunnumel rani.
Capital Kilapperur, Trivandrum.
_______________________________ ________________
TULU DYNASTY(1350 AD)
After 1350 AD the Kollam Tulu kings did not use the Thiruvadi title ending their connections to AY Dynasty.
_________________________________________
TULU DYNASTY
IRAVI IRAVI VARMA SANGRAMADHEERAN
(1350 AD to 1376 AD)
Built a palace at Kottar. Thuluckan Pada attacked Thovala.
Capital Kilapperur, Trivandrum.
_________________________________________
TULU DYNASTY
ADITYA VARMA SARVANGANATHAN
(1376 AD to 1383 AD)
Inscriptions Vadassery Thiruvattar. Joined hands with Vikrama Pandiyan and defeated Thuluckanpada.
Capital Kilapperur, Trivandrum. Above two kings dont have any Tamil titles. Possibly sons of Nambuthiris.
DEFEAT OF PANDYAS
Pandyas of Tamil Nadu had been defeated and displaced by the Vijayanagara army in 1377 AD thereby weakening the position of Villavars of Kerala.
The first Vellai Nadar inscription (1380 AD) Kilapperur and Ambasamudram was during his rule.
VELLAI NADAR
_________________________________________
VILLAVAR MIGRATION TO SOUTH
Following the Pandyan defeat a Pandyan clan accepted the Suzernity of Vijayanagara Naickers and started ruling from Tenkasi. Other Chola and Pandyan dynasties moved to south.
LAST VILLAVAR KINGDOMS
The Chera, Chola and Pandiyan kingdoms had been reduced to petty chieftainships situated at the border of Venad. The Tenkasi Pandiyans had accepted the suzernity of Vijayanagara. The Pandiyans who were then concentrated in the southern districts did not accept the suzernity of Naickers migrated to Kallidaikurichi and Ambasamudram.
The Chera Villavars split from Cherai dynasty migrated to the south. The last Chera Villavars strongholds were Kottaiyadi where they had a fort and Cheranmadevi and Thiruvithancode. A Chola family resided at Kalakkadu. East of Agasthyamala they formed a line of defence against against Naickar incursions. Tenkasi, Ambasamudram, Kallidaikurichi, Kalakkad and Kottaiyadi near Kanniyakumari.
KOTTAIYADI
The Villavars of Kerala established a fort at Kottaiyadi.
The Nadar titles such as Thirupappu(Thirupappur Mootha thiruvadi)Mootha(Mootha Thiruvadi) Kana(Kanavayil Kottam) Kiriyam(Landed aristocracy)Kavara(Kavaraya) might be Chera-AI titles.
When a Venad king called Ramavarma possibly from Tulu-Ay dynasty asked for a princess from this dynasty in marriage they refused. This gave rise to the old saying 'Nadalum Ramavanmanukkum Nadalvar kulathil Penn Kodom'.
நாடாளும் ராமவன்மனுக்கும் நாடார்கள் குலத்தில் பெண் கொடோம்.
Most likely it is Rama Varma (1609 AD to 1610 AD) who was a Ai prince of Iranial who got adopted into the Kuzhithura branch. As the Tulu-Ai dynasty which ruled from Kalkulam became more powerful by the arrival of more Nairs from North, Kottaiyadi was erased to ground after 1610 AD.
CHERANMADEVI
At Cheranmadevi the last Villavar aristocracy built a fort after their fall at 1333 AD at Kollam. Cheranmadevi was the capital of Tulu-Cherai dynasty in the forurteenth century.
KALAKKADU
A Chola family built a fort at Kalakkadu. Jayasimhavamsam king Boothala Veera Marthandavarma married Cholakula Valli (சோழகுலவல்லி) a Chola princess from Kalakkadu and changed his capital to Kalakkadu.
KALLIDAIKURICHI AND AMBASUMUDRAM
Pandiyas who migrated to south built fortifications at Kallidaikurichi and Ambasamudram. The Chera Chola Pandya authority was confined to four forts at the southern borders of Venad in the period between 1314 to 1595 AD.
VELLAI NADAR
NAICKAR INVASION
In 1377 Vijayanagara Naickars under Kumara Kambana invaded Madurai and succeeded in defeating and expelling Madurai Sultanate. Maduravijayam written by wife of Kumarakambana claimed that the purpose of freeing Pandiyas from Turuska (Turkish )rule. But what followed was elevation of Telugu Banas closely related to Balija Naickars with the Title Vanathi rayar and Vanniar were sent to exterminate Pandiyans. Vanathirayar called themselves Pandiyakulanthaka exterminator of Pandiyans.
EIGHTEEN VANNIAR
Eighteen Vanniar (Pandiya Vanniyar-Vanavar) chieftains were exterminated by Vijayanagar king Dēva Rāya II (1419 to 1444 A.D.) (Not to be confused with the Pallava Vanniar)
TELUGU BANAS
Telugu Banas from Kolar were installed on the Madura throne. Banas had the title Kulasekhara, Ponparappinan, Samara Kolahala, Mahavili Vanathi Rayar etc.
RAMNAD VANATHIRAYAR
Ramnad had been ruled by Kalinga Vanathirayars called Gangai Pillai Kulasekhara Vanathirayars installed by Chola invaders in the 12th century. These Kalinga Vanathirayars had subjugated Kerala upto Mavelikkara. Ramnad was called Keralasimhavalanad. Pillai Kulasekhara Vanathirayars built a Madurai Meenakshi temple at Kanjirappally.
Sethupathys and Aryachakaravarthy kingdom were founded by related Bana Vanathyrayar of Kalinga whose flags displayed Hanuman and Bull Crest of Banas.
After the invasion of Naickars Sethupathys became the allies of Balija Naickars.
PALAYAM
Telugu Banas were appointed as heads of Various Palayam as heads of Tamil castes with the title Vanniyar, Vanathirayar, Vanavarayar and Vanadiyar. These Telugu Banas Vanathirayar eventually have merged with the local Naga, Ganga and Pallava castes.
MATRIARCHY IN KERALA
Nairs followed Matriarchy and Polyandry. After the marriage ceremonies called Thalikettu Kalyanam the groom left the bride next day morning. The bride is free to court any man. Usually three or four men can visit a woman simultaneously.
MATRIARCHAL VELLALAS
Vellalas descended from Kalappalar a Kalabhra clan traditionally enemies of the Villavar. Vellalas from Chola country were planted by Cholas. Vellalas antagonistic to Nadar joined the Nairs and many families adopted the customs Matriarchy and Polyandry. Nair men can visit Vellala women in these households. The children born out of this Sambandham without marriage were called Pillais after their mothers surname. Since they practised Polyandry, Paternity could not be established.
PILLAMAR
These Pillais or Pillamar later joined Nairs. The head of these Vellala households were called Karanavar. Vellala Karanavavar became very powerful under the Tulu Matriarchal rulers. They became the administrators of Temples, and accountants who estimated Tax for individuals. The Vellala, and Pillamar who along with the Nairs mixed with them even threatened the Tulu-Nepalese rulers who elevated them to high status.
NAIR-VELLALA DOMINANCE
Installation of Tulu Matriarchal rulers in Venad led to the Pillamar-Vellala dominance in Venad. By 1400s they were threatening their own Tulu Kings of Venad.
VELLAI NADAR
VELLAI NADAR INSCRIPTIONS
Then the Vellalas wanted Nadars not to disturb their women. Gradually between 1380 to 1452 Vellalas now officers of the Tulu kingdom barred Nadars from collecting Tax, heading social gatherings, marrying Tamil women especially Vellalas and Keeping Vellala women as concubines. They also barred Nadars to work as accounts, who estimated the Taxation.
KILAPPERUR INSCRIPTION
Vellai Nadar inscription at Kilapperurur in 1380 AD. Kilapperur was the capital of Venad kingdom. Vellalar gathered and barred Vellai Nadar from
1. Doing government service, working as administrators
2. Working as accountant
3. Heading social events
4. Marrying from Tamils
5. Keeping mistressesAll these should not be continued as earlier.
AMBASAMUDRAM INSCRIPTION
In the same year in 1380 AD, in another inscription at Ambasamudram decreed that Vellai Nadar should be prohibited from marrying Vellala women or having them as Concubines. In 1406 AD Vellalas sentenced to death three Vellai Nadars including Kanakku Kolari Ayyappan(கணக்கு கோளரி அய்யப்பன்) who defied their orders.
AMBASAMUDRAM INSCRIPTION 1416 AD
In 1416 AD, the Vellalas who then held the positions of Karanavars, head of joint families who were executives and accountants assembled and decreed that the indulgent Vellai Nadars must be awarded capital punishment.
KALLIDAIKURICHI AND THIRUVITHANCODE INSCRIPTIONS (1453 AD)
In 1453 AD (Kollam era 628) Vellalas issued a decree in a Vatteluttu stone inscription at Thiruvithankode and another inscription at Kallidaikurichi.
ENEMIES OF VILLAVAR PEOPLE
Villavar had multiple enemies.
1. Delhi sultanate which after the Pandyan defeat gave Kerala to Samantha (Tulu Bunts), Nambuthiris and Nairs from Ahichatra who formed Matriarchal dynasties in Kerala.
2. Vijayanagara Naickers and their Vanathirayar Palayakkarar had divided Tamilnadu into various Palayams.
3. Local Vellala, Pillamar and Nairs whose numbers increased by constant migration of Nairs from Kannur.
4. Tulu-Ay Dynasty of Venad an offshoot of Alupas Pandyan kingdom of Tulunad headed by Attingal Kunnumel dynasties. In this matriarchal dynasty only Nambuthiris had the right to have Sambandham with princesses. Thus transforming it to a Nambuthiri dynasty. But this dynasty ruled from Kizhaperoor at Kollam might have been the result of Sambandam of Ay princes with Attingal ranis. These kings did not use Tamil titles.
4. Tulu-Cherai dynasty which had been part of Cherai dynasty perhaps joined Tulu dynasty and adopted Matriarchy. This dynasty ruled from Kollam. Tulu-Cherai kings migrated from Kollam and joined Villavar of Kanniyakumari
VELLAI NADAR
TULU-CHERAI DYNASTY
After 1383 AD the Villavar related Cherai dynasty of also joined the Matriarchy by Cherai princes of Kollam having sambandam with the Attingal queens.
ALLIANCE OF VILLAVARS WITH THE TULU-CHERAI DYNASTY
The Villavar power was limited to areas from Tuticorin to Trivandrum. Facing annihilation Villavar allied with the Tulu Ai rulers of Kollam who themselves were facing opposition from Nairs and Pillamar.
JAYASIMHAVAMSAM,
TULU-CHERAI DYNASTY OF NANJILNADU AND THIRUNELVELI
Between 1383 AD 1595 various Tulu kings, with Cherai titles but suspected to have practiced Matriarchy and were sons of Attingal Rani ruled from Villavar strongholds in Kanniyakumari Tuticorin and Thirunelveli. The dynasty was called Jayasimhavamsam after Cherai King Jayasimha deva.
They had Tamil titles and called themselves Chera, Chola and Pandya but remained a Tulu-Nepalese Matriarchal dynasty. The Tulu Chera-Ai dynasty changed their capitals to various Villavar strongholds depending on whom they married. Cheranmadevi, Kalakkadu, Kallidaikurichi, Ambasamudram and Thiruvithankode.
The Tulu dynasty kings were living in their father in laws palaces in that period. When the Tulu-Cherai Matriarchal kings married from Cheras of Kottaiyadi and Seranmadevi and called themselves Chera.
When the Tulu kings married from Pandiyas of Kallidaikurichi the called themselves Veera Pandiyas.
When the Venads kings married from Cholas of Kalakkad they called themselves Veerappuli.
The children born out of this marriage of Tulu-Cherai dynasty did not have the right to succeed to the throne as it is a Matriarchal dynasty. The sons perhaps merged with the other Villavar people. The Venad kings retained the Chera-AI titles of Kollam, Thiruppapur Mootha Thiruvadi as well as Chiravai Moothavar.
KOLATHIRI
Kolathiri princesses usually had Sambandham with Nambuthiris, and the princes born thus were called Thirumulpad or had sambandham with Tulu Samantha princes. But there is a possibility that the Attingal yTulu Matriarchal princesses actually had Sambandham with the Villavar chieftains of Ambasamudram, Kallidailurichi, Kalakkadu, Cheranmadevi and Kottaiyadi as well as Cherai dynasty of Kollam. In that case the Tulu matriarchal dynasty would have had Villavar blood between 1383 to 1595 AD.பிடி
VELLAI NADAR
SPLITTING OF TULU DYNASTY (1383)
1. TULU-AY DYNASTY
One dynasty at Keezhperoor Trivandrum as Capital. They did not use Tamil titles such as Thiruvadi, Chera, Chola and Pandiya. This could be a Tulu-Nepalese dynasty with Nambuthiri fathers but with connections to the Ay dynasty. They did not use Ay title Thiruvadi but ruled from Ay capital Kizhaperoor, Trivandrum.
2. TULU- CHERAI DYNASTY
JAYASIMHAVAMSAM.
Jayasimhavamsam of Kollam was supported by Villavars. The Capitals were at Padmababhapuram, Cheranmadevi(Chera), Kallidaikurichi, Ambasamudram(Pandya), Kalakkadu(Chola) and Kizhaperoor(Ay) depending on the wife of the ruling king. They shifted their capital to their wives place.
They used Villavar titles (Chera Chola Pandya). This dynasty could be a branch of Cherai Jayasimhavamsam. Jayasimhavasam was a Matriarchal Tulu-Cherai dynasty.(Other possibility is it was a Patrilineal Tamil Dynasty. The claims that Jayasimhavamsam kings were the sons of Attingal rani could be a laterday fabrication). Jayasimhavamsham kings used only Tamil titles.
__________________________________________
ADOPTION OF TAMIL VILLAVAR TITLES
1. JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
CHERA UDAYA MARTHANDA VARMA, VEERA PANDYA DEVA Kulasekharapperumal
(சேர உதய மார்த்தாண்ட வர்மா, வீர பாண்டிய தேவா)
(1383 AD to 1444 AD)
Son of Attingal Rani according to Travancore records. But doubtful. He might have been a resurgent King of old Villavar dynasty.Capital: Cheran Mahadevi First Tulu king to adopt the title Kulasekharapperumal. But Tulunadu's Alupas kings also had the same title. Deva Raya II of Vijayanagara claimed to have defeated him in 1424 AD.
VELLAI NADAR INSCRIPTIONS
Despite his Villavar titles of the king the 1406 and 1416 Vellai Nadar inscriptions were found at Ambasamudram during his rule. It iobvious that Nair-Pillamar-Vellala group was increasingly powerful.
VELLAI NADAR
________________________________
KIZHAPPERUR TULU BRANCH
A matriarchal Tulu dynasty existed simultaneously at Trivandrum. They did not use Tamil titles but ruled from Ay Capital Kizhaperoor.
KIZHAPERUOOR TULU-AY DYNASTY
VIRA RAVI VARMA
(1383 AD to 1416 AD)
Capital: Kilapperur, Trivandrum
Ruled simultaneously with rival Jayasimhavamsam
_______________________________________________
2. JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
VIRA RAVI VARMA
(வீர இரவி வர்மா)
(1444 AD to 1458 AD)
The last Vellai Nadar Inscription at Thiruvithankode and Kallidai kurichi at 1453 AD. It Indicates the increasing power of Vellala-Pillamar-Nairs supporting the Tulu-Ai dynasty of Kizhaperoor.
VELLAI NADAR INSCRIPTION AT KALLIDAI KURICHI
Kollam 828.
1453 AD.
Language:Tamil
Script: Vatteluttu
1. கொல்லம் ௬௱௨௰௮ (628) ௵ (ஆண்டு) சித்த்ரை ௴(மாதம்)
2. ௫ ௳ (5 நாள்) முன்னாள் நாட்டின கல்லு
3. இரண்டுக்கும் படி எடுப்கொ
4. ல்லம் ௫௱ ௫௰௫ ௵ (555 ஆண்டு) கும்பனாயறு
5. யாச சென்றது நம்முடையநாட்
6. டில் வெள்ளாழற்கு பிழைப்பொ
7. பொர் சில காரியம் வெள்ளை நாடரி
8. ல் சொதினை உள்ளிருப்பு பாசித்த
9. லை விக்கிரம ஆதித்தன் செய்
10. கையாலேயும் நாட்டின கல்லி
11. ல்வாசகமும் ௫௱௯௰௧ ௵ (591 ஆண்டு) மீனனா
12. யறு ௨௰௯(29) சென்றது நாட்டில் வெள்
13. ளாளற்கு பிழைப்போர் சில காரியம்
14. வெள்ளை நாடாரில் கணக்கு
15. கோளரி அய்யப்பனும் அய்யப்ப
16. ன் குமரனும் அண்டூர் செழியங்க
17. னும் செய்கையாலேயும் செனமு
18. ம் காரணப்பட்டவர்களும் காரிய
19. செய்கின்றவர்களும் கணக் எ
20. ழுதுகிறவர்களும் மற்றும் நாட்
21. டில் வெள்ளாழராயுள்ளவர்களெ
22. ல்லாருங்கூடி இருந்து கற்பித்த
23. காரியம் பிழைத்தவர்கல் மூவரையும்
24. கொன்று பரிகாரம் செய்யுமா
25. றும் வெள்ளை நாடாராயுள்ளவர்கள்
26. நம் மொடுங் கூடக் கூலிச்சேவகம்
27. சேவிக்க இளைப்பிதென்றும் கா
28. ரணப்படுகையும் காரியஞ்
29. செய்கையும் கணக்கெழுது
30. கயும் தேசங்கையாளுகையும்
31. இளைப்பதென்றும் கைற்பித்து நா
32. ட்டின கல்லி வாசகம் இம்மரிசா
33. ௬௱ ௨௰௮(628)௵ சித்திரை ௴ ௰௨(12) நாட்
34. டின கல்லில் முன்பில் வாச
35. கத்தோடு கூடி இப்போத்தக
36. ல் வெட்டுக்கு கூட்டின வா
37. சகம் வெள்ளை நாடார் தமிழ
38. ப் பாகத்த்குப் பெண் கட்ட அரி
39. தென்றும் கையாள அரிதென்
40. றும் பிழைத்தவர்களுக்கு
41. அய்யப்பன் மார்த்தாண்டன் இரை
42. மன் சந்திரக் கணக்கு.
It indicates Vellai Nadars were from the Chera country
VELLAI NADAR
_______________________________________________
3. JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
SANKHARA SRI VIRA RAMA MARTANDA VARMA Kulasekhara Perumal
(சங்கர ஶ்ரீ வீர ராம மார்த்தாண்ட வர்மா குலசேகரப்பெருமாள்வி)
(1458 AD to 1468 AD)
Jayasimhanad
Capital: Kallidaikurichi
_______________________________________________
5. JAYASIMHAVAMSAMVIRA KODAI ADITYA VARMA (வீர கோதை ஆதித்ய வர்மா)(1468 AD to 1484 AD) Jayasimhanad
Capital : Kallidaikurichi.
Only Tamil kings used Kodai title.
_______________________________________________
6. JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
RAVI RAVI VARMA
(இரவி இரவி வர்மா)
(1484 AD to 1512 AD
Capital: Kilapperur
1500 ADCapital : Padmanabhapuram
_______________________________________________
TULU AI DYNASTY
MARTANDA VARMA, KULASEKHARA PERUMAL
(1503 AD to 1504 AD)
Capital Kizhaperroor, Trivandrum
Ruled simultaneously with rival Jayasimhavamsam.
_______________________________________________
7. JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
VIRA RAVI KERALA VARMA KULASEKHARA PERUMAL
(வீர இரவி கேரள வர்மா குலசேகரப்பெருமாள்)
(1512 to 1514 AD)
Capital: Padmanabhapuram
_______________________________________________
8. JAYASIMHAVAMSAMJAYASIMHA KERALAVARMA (ஜெயசிம்ஹ கேரளவர்மா)
(1514 AD to 1516 AD)
Capital: Padmanabhapuram
_______________________________________________
9. JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
BOOTHALA VEERA SRI VEERA UDAYAMARTHANDA VARMA
(பூதலவீர ஶ்ரீ வீர உதயமார்த்தாண்ட வர்மா)
(1516 AD to 1535 AD)
Capital: Kalakkadu
Defeated Pandiyan occupied Thirunelveli. Fought with JATILAVARMAN PARAKRAMA PANDYA KULASEKHARA, JATILAVARMAN SRI VALLABHAMARAVARMAN SUNDARA
TITLES
VENTRU MANKONDA BOOTHALA VEERAN
(வென்று மண்கொண்ட பூதலவீரன்)
PULIMARTHANDAN (புலிமார்த்தாண்டன்)
Married Chola Princess at Kalakkadu Jetunganadu
NADARS
Writ to redress the grievances of NADARS between PARAII and THOVALA mountains
Tax relief for Christian Paravar. Grant to Jain temple(Nagaraja temole) Nagercoil. Defeated by Vijayanagar generalissimo, SALAKARAJA Chinna TIRUMALAYYADEVA defeated Bhuthalaveera Tamraparni 1535 AD. Forced to surrender all the Pandya territories that he had previously won, and reduced to the position of a VASSAL of the VIJAYANAGAR EMPIRE
VELLAI NADAR
_______________________________________________
10. JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
BOOTHALA VEERA RAVI VARMA
(பூதல வீர ரவிவர்மா)
(1535)
Joao Da Cruz the Nair convert met this king and asked his permission to convert Venads Paravar also.
Capital: Kalakkadu
_______________________________________________
11. JAYASIMHAVAMSAMADITYA VARMAN
(ஆதித்ய வர்மன்)
(1535 AD to 1544 AD)
Nephew
Capital: Kalakkadu
_______________________________________________
12.JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
VEERA KERALA VARMA
(வீர கேரள வர்மா)
(1544 to 1545 AD)
Capital: Kalakkadu
Assisted FRANCIS XAVIER to spread Christianity Viayanagaram tried to stop Conversion Invasions Pandiyan territory KAPPAM War with VIJAYANAGARAM Venad defeated.
RAMARAYA VITTALAN built Suseendram Temple Tower FRANCIS XAVIER was mediator. Jayasimhavamsam weakened.
_______________________________________________
MIGRATION OF TULU-AY DYNASTY FROM KEEZHPEROOR TO KALKULAM
_______________________________________________
TULU-AI THIRUVITHANCODE
MARTANDAVARMA
(1544 AD to 1554 AD)
Capital: Kalkulam
The rival dynasty migrated from Keezhperoor to Kallulam. The Tulu-AI supported by Nairs and Vellalas.
Perhaps another branch of Tulu-Ai ruling at Kilapperur, Trivandrum
Ruled simultaneously with rival Jayasimhavamsam
_______________________________________________
12. JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
RAMAVARMA
(ராமவர்மா)
(1545 AD to 1556 AD)
Capital: Kalakkadu
Peace with Vijayanagaram At 1553 Viswanatha Naicken defeated Pandyan King and came to Nanjinad borders.
_______________________________________________
TULU-AI THIRUVITHANCODE
ADITYA VARMA
(1554 AD 1575 AD)
Capital: Kalkulam
Ruled simultaneously with rival Jayasimhavamsam
__________________________________________
VELLAI NADAR
13. JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
UNNI KERALA VARMA
(உண்ணி கேரள வர்மா)
(1556 AD to 1568 AD)
Capital : Kalakkadu
1568 AD Vittalan of Vijayanagaram defeated by VENAD Independence from Vijayanagaram.
Last Villavar victory over Vijayanagaram
_______________________________________________
14. JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
VEERA UDAYA MARTHANDA VARMA
(வீர உதய மார்த்தாண்டவர்மா)
(1568 AD to 1595 AD)
Capital : Kalakkadu
NEPHEW of Unni Keralavarma
_______________________________________________
Adoptions from Kolathunadu by Tulu-Ay dynasty
_______________________________________________
TULU-AI THIRUVITHANCODE
RAVI VARMA KULASEKHARA PERUMAL
(1575 AD to 1577 AD)
Capital : Attur
Ruled simultaneously with rival Jayasimhavamsam.
________________________________
1577 to 1578 Interregnam
________________________________
TULU-AI DYNASTY
MARTANDA VARMA
(1578 AD to 1592 AD)
Kuzhithurai palace
Ruled simultaneously with rival Jayasimhavamsam.
__________________________________________
TULU-AI DYNASTY
VIRA RAVI RAVI VARMA KETTAI TIRUNAL KULASEKHARA PERUMAL
(1592 AD to 1609 AD)
Capital: Kilapperur
The custom of adding Birth star to Name started indicating mixture with Kolathiri Dynasty.
__________________________________________
END OF JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
The Jayasimhavamsam ended in 1595 AD.
__________________________________________
VELLAI NADAR
TULU-AY DYNASTY
ADITYA VARMA
(1607AD )
Capital : Kuzhithura
Writ to redress the grievances of NADARS between PARAII and THOVALA again. mountains.
__________________________________________
TULU-AY DYNASTY
RAMA VARMA
(1609 AD to 1610 AD)
Capital: Kuzhithura
Adopted From Iraniel into the Chiravay Swaroopam at the Kulittura Palace.
Ramavarma might have wanted to marry a princess from Kottaiyadi. From this the old saying has its origin.
Nadalum Ramavanmanukkum Nadalvar kulathil pennkodom.
நாடாளும் ராமவன்மனுக்கும் நாடார்கள் குலத்தில் பெண் கொடோம்.
__________________________________________
TULU-AY DYNASTY
ILAYA RAMA VARMA (1610 AD)
Capital: Kuzhithura
From the Manalikkara Branch of the family in Kalkulam
__________________________________________
TULU-AY DYNASTY
ADITYA VARMA
(1610 AD)
Capital: Kuzhithura
Adopted into the Chiravay Swaruppam by Martanda Varma, at the Kulittura Palace, in 1579.
______________________________________________
VELLARAPPALLI PANDARATHIL BRAHMIN DYNASTY (1610 AD)
Tulu-Nepalese dynasty. Vellarappalli dynasty belonged to the Brahmin families of Vellarappalli, near Kalady in the Cochin kingdom. From 1610 AD many princes and Princesses were adopted into the Venads Tulu-Ay dynasty replacing Ays completely. Originally they were known as Pandarathil family. Cochin kingdom was under the Suzernity of Portuguese. Without Portuguese military support this family could not have become the rulers of Venad.Vellarappalli dynasty king called themselves Kulasekharapperumal as well as the Ai title Thripappur Mootha Thiruvadi though they were not ethnically not related to Tamil kingdoms.
_______________________________________________
VELLARAPPALLI PANDARATHIL BRAHMIN DYNASTY
POORAM TIRUNAL ATTINGAL NAMBIRATTIYAR AMMAI (1610)
_______________________________________________ VELLARAPPALLI PANDARATHIL BRAHMIN DYNASTY
VIRA RAVI VARMA REVATI TIRUNAL KULASEKHARA PERUMAL
(1610 AD to 1662 AD)
Chiravay Mutta Tiruvadi
Capital: Kizhaperoor
_______________________________________________
END OF TAMIL DYNASTIES (1610 AD)
AY, CHERAI and VILLAVAR Tamil dynasties came to an end.TULU-NEPALESE DYNASTIES became rulers.
_______________________________________________
DECLINE OF VILLAVARS
The dominance of Tamil Villavar and Ay dynasty rules came to an end.
.
வில்லவர் மற்றும் பாணர்
பாண்டிய என்பது வில்லவர் மற்றும் பாண ஆட்சியாளர்களின பட்டமாகும்.
இந்தியா முழுவதும் பாணர்கள் அரசாண்டனர். இந்தியாவின் பெரும்பகுதி பாண ஆட்சியாளர்களால் ஆளப்பட்டது. இந்தியா முழுவதும் பாண்பூர் எனப்படும் ஏராளமான இடங்கள் உள்ளன. இவை பண்டைய பாணர்களின் தலைநகரங்கள் ஆகும்.
பாணர்கள் பாணாசுரா என்றும் அழைக்கப்பட்டனர். கேரளா மற்றும் தமிழ்நாட்டை ஆண்ட வில்லவரின் வடக்கு உறவினர்கள் பாணர்கள் ஆவர். கர்நாடகாவிலும் ஆந்திராவிலும் பாணர்கள் ஆண்டனர்.
வில்லவர் குலங்கள்
1. வில்லவர்
2. மலையர்
3. வானவர்
வில்லவரின் கடலோர உறவினர்கள் மீனவர் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர்
4. மீனவர்
பண்டைய காலங்களில் இந்த அனைத்து துணைப்பிரிவுகளிலிருந்தும் பாண்டியர்கள் தோன்றினர்.
அவர்கள் துணை குலங்களின் கொடியையும் பயன்படுத்தினர். எ.கா
1. வில்லவர் குலத்தைச் சேர்ந்த பாண்டியன் சாரங்கத்வஜ பாண்டியன் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டார். அவர் ஒரு வில் மற்றும் அம்பு அடையாளமுள்ள கொடியை சுமந்தார்.
2. மலையர் குலத்தைச் சேர்ந்த பாண்டியன் மலையத்வஜ பாண்டியன் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டார். அவர் மலை சின்னத்துடன் ஒரு கொடியை ஏந்தினார்.
3. வானவர் துணைப்பிரிவைச் சேர்ந்த பாண்டியன் ஒரு வில்-அம்பு அல்லது புலி அல்லது மரம் கொடியை ஏந்திச் சென்றார்.
4. மீனவர் குலத்தைச் சேர்ந்த பாண்டியன் ஒரு மீன் கொடியை ஏந்திச்சென்று தன்னை மீனவன் என்று அழைத்துக் கொண்டார்.
பிற்காலத்தில் அனைத்து வில்லவர் குலங்களும் ஒன்றிணைந்து நாடாள்வார் குலங்களை உருவாக்கின.
பண்டைய மீனவர் குலமும் வில்லவர் மற்றும் நாடாள்வார் குலங்களுடன் இணைந்தது.
பிற்காலத்தில் வடக்கிலிருந்து குடிபெயர்ந்த நாகர்கள் தென் நாடுகளில் மீனவர்களாக மாறினர். அவர் வில்லவர்-மீனவர் குலங்களுடன் இனரீதியாக தொடர்புடையவர் அல்லர்.
வில்லவர் பட்டங்கள்
வில்லவர், நாடாள்வார், நாடார், சான்றார், சாணார், சண்ணார், சார்ந்நவர், சான்றகர், சாண்டார் பெரும்பாணர், பணிக்கர், திருப்பார்ப்பு, கவரா (காவுராயர்), இல்லம், கிரியம், கண நாடார், மாற நாடார், நட்டாத்தி, பாண்டியகுல ஷத்திரியர் போன்றவை.
முக்கியத்துவத்தின் ஒழுங்கு
1. சேர இராச்சியம்
வில்லவர்
மலையர்
வானவர்
இயக்கர்
2. பாண்டியன் பேரரசு
வில்லவர்
மீனவர்
வானவர்
மலையர்
3. சோழப் பேரரசு
வானவர்
வில்லவர்
மலையர்
பாணா மற்றும் மீனா
வட இந்தியாவில் வில்லவர் பாணா மற்றும் பில் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர். மீனவர், மீனா அல்லது மத்ஸ்யா என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர்.
சிந்து சமவெளி மற்றும் கங்கை சமவெளிகளில் ஆரம்பத்தில் வசித்தவர்கள் பாணா மற்றும் மீனா குலங்கள் ஆவர்.
பாண்டவர்களுக்குஒரு வருட காலம் அடைக்கலம் கொடுத்த விராட மன்னர் ஒரு மத்ஸ்யா - மீனா ஆட்சியாளர் ஆவார்.
பாண மன்னர்களுக்கு அசுர அந்தஸ்து இருந்தபோதிலும் அவர்கள் அனைத்து சுயம்வரங்களுக்கும் அழைக்கப்பட்டனர்.
சோனித்பூரில் தலைநகருடன் அசுரா இராச்சியம் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்ட ஒரு பாண இராச்சியம் பண்டைய காலங்களில் அசாமை ஆட்சி செய்தது.
இந்தியா முழுவதும் பாணா-மீனா மற்றும் வில்லவர்-மீனவர் இராச்சியங்கள் கி.பி .1500 வரை, நடுக்காலம், முடிவடையும் வரை இருந்தன.
மஹாபலி
பாணர் மற்றும் வில்லவர் மன்னர் மகாபாலியை தங்கள் மூதாதையராக கருதினர். மகாபலி பட்டத்துடன் கூடிய ஏராளமான மன்னர்கள் இந்தியாவை ஆண்டனர்.
வில்லவர்கள் தங்கள் மூதாதையர் மகாபலியை மாவேலி என்று அழைத்தனர்.
ஓணம் பண்டிகை ஒவ்வொரு ஆண்டும் கேரளாவை ஆண்ட மகாபலி மன்னர் திரும்பி வரும் நாளில் கொண்டாடப்படுகிறது.
மாவேலிக்கரை, மகாபலிபுரம் ஆகிய இரு இடங்களுக்கும் மகாபலியின் பெயரிடப்பட்டுள்ளன.
பாண்டியர்களின் பட்டங்களில் ஒன்று மாவேலி. பாண்டியர்களின் எதிராளிகளாகிய பாணர்களும் மாவேலி வாணாதி ராயர் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர்.
சிநது சமவெளியில்தானவர் தைத்யர்(திதியர்)
பண்டைய தானவ (தனு=வில்) மற்றும் தைத்ய குலங்கள் சிந்து சமவெளியிலுள்ள பாணர்களின் துணைப்பிரிவுகளாக இருந்திருக்கலாம். தைத்யரின் மன்னர் மகாபலி என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டார்.
இந்தியாவில் முதல் அணைகள், ஏறத்தாழ நான்காயிரம் ஆண்டுகளுக்கு முன்பு சிந்து நதியில் பாண குலத்தினரால் கட்டப்பட்டன.
ஹிரண்யகர்பா சடங்கு
வில்லவர்கள் மற்றும் பாணர் இருவரும் ஹிரண்யகர்பா விழாவை நிகழ்த்தினர். ஹிரண்யகர்பா சடங்கி்ல் பாண்டிய மன்னர் ஹிரண்ய மன்னரின் தங்க வயிற்றில் இருந்து வெளிவருவதை உருவகப்படுத்தினார்.
ஹிரண்யகசிபு மகாபலியின் மூதாதையர் ஆவார்.
வில்லவர் பாணர்
நாகர்களுக்கு எதிராக போர்
கலித்தொகை என்ற ஒரு பண்டைய தமிழ் இலக்கியம் நாகர்களுக்கும் வில்லவர் -மீனவர்களின் ஒருங்கிணைந்த படைகளுக்கும் இடையே நடந்த ஒரு பெரிய போரை விவரிக்கிறது. அந்தப் போரில் வில்லவர்-மீனவர் தோற்கடிக்கப்பட்டு நாகர்கள் மத்திய இந்தியாவை ஆக்கிரமித்தனர்.
நாகர்களின் தெற்கு நோக்கி இடம்பெயர்வு
நாகர்களின் பல்வேறு குலங்கள் தென்னிந்தியா மற்றும் ஸ்ரீலங்காவுக்கு குறிப்பாக கடலோர பகுதிகளுக்கு குடிபெயர்ந்தனர்.
1. வருணகுலத்தோர்
2. குகன்குலத்தோர்
3. கவுரவகுலத்தோர்
4. பரதவர்
5. களப்பிரர்கள்
6. அஹிச்சத்ரம் நாகர்கள்
இந்த நாகர்கள் வில்லவர்களின் முக்கிய எதிரிகள் ஆவர். நாகர்கள் டெல்லி சுல்தானேட், விஜயநகர நாயக்கர்கள் மற்றும் ஐரோப்பியர்கள் காலனித்துவ ஆட்சியாளர்களுடன் கூடி பக்கபலமாக இருந்து வில்லவர்களை எதிர்த்தனர், இது வில்லவர் வீழ்ச்சிக்கு வழிவகுத்தது.
கர்நாடகாவின் பாணர்களின் பகை
பொதுவான தோற்றம் இருந்தபோதிலும் கர்நாடகாவின் பாணர்கள் வில்லவர்களுக்கு எதிரிகளாயிருந்தனர். கி.பி 1120 இல் கேரளாவை துளுநாடு ஆளுப அரசு பாண்டியன் இராச்சியத்தைச் சேர்ந்த பாணப்பெருமாள் அராபியர்களின் உதவியுடன் ஆக்கிரமித்தார்.
கி.பி 1377 இல் தெலுங்கு பலிஜா நாயக்கர்கள் தமிழ்நாட்டை ஆக்கிரமித்தனர். வில்லவரின் சேர சோழ பாண்டியன் இராச்சியங்கள் விஜயநகர சாம்ராஜ்யத்தின் பலிஜா நாயக்கர்களால் (பாணாஜிகா, ஐந்நூற்றுவர் வளஞ்சியர் என்னும் மகாபலி பாணரின் சந்ததியினர்) அழிக்கப்பட்டன.
வில்லவர்களின் முடிவு
1310 இல் மாலிக் கபூரின் படையெடுப்பு பாண்டிய வம்சத்தின் தோல்விக்கு வழிவகுத்தது. வில்லவர்கள் படுகொலை செய்யப்பட்டனர், மேலும் மூன்று தமிழ் ராஜ்யங்களும் முடிவுக்கு வந்தன.
கர்நாடகாவின் பாண்டியன் ராஜ்யங்கள்
கர்நாடகாவில் பல பாணப்பாண்டியன் ராஜ்யங்கள் இருந்தன
1. ஆலுபா பாண்டியன் இராச்சியம்
2. உச்சாங்கி பாண்டியன் இராச்சியம்
3. சான்றாரா பாண்டியன் இராச்சியம்
4. நூறும்பாடா பாண்டியன் இராச்சியம்.
கர்நாடக பாண்டியர்கள் குலசேகர பட்டத்தையும் பயன்படுத்தினர். நாடாவா, நாடாவரு, நாடோர், பில்லவா, சான்றாரா பட்டங்களையும் கொண்டவர்கள்.
ஆந்திரபிரதேச பாணர்கள்
ஆந்திராவின் பாண ராஜ்யங்கள்
1. பாண இராச்சியம்
2. விஜயநகர இராச்சியம்.
பலிஜா, வாணாதிராஜா, வாணாதிராயர், வன்னியர், கவரா, சமரகோலாகலன் என்பவை வடுக பாணர்களின் பட்டங்களாகும்.
பாண வம்சத்தின் கொடிகள்
முற்காலம்
1. இரட்டை மீன்
2. வில்-அம்பு
பிற்காலம்
1. காளைக்கொடி
2. வானரக்கொடி
3. சங்கு
4. சக்கரம்
5. கழுகு
வில்லவர் பாணர்
பாணா மற்றும் மீனா வம்சங்கள்
வட இந்தியாவில் வில்லவர் பாணா மற்றும் பில் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர். மீனவர் மீனா அல்லது மத்ஸ்யா என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர். மீனா ராஜஸ்தானின் மீனா குலங்கள் பில் குலங்களுடன் கலந்து பில்-மீனா வம்சங்களை உருவாக்கின. மீனா வம்சம் ராஜஸ்தானை கிமு 1030 வரை ஆட்சி செய்தது. ஆலன் சிங் சான்ட மீனா கடைசி சிறந்த ஆட்சியாளராக இருந்தார்.
பாண இராச்சியம்
பல்லவர்கள் ஒரு பாண இராச்சியத்தை கி.பி 731 இல் சத்தீஸ்கர் மற்றும் ஒடிசாவில் உள்ள தெற்கு கோசல இராச்சியத்தில் நிறுவினர். பாலி தலைநகரமாக ஆண்ட விக்ரமாதித்யா ஜெயமேரு கடைசி மன்னர்.
திக்கம்கரின் பாண்டிய வம்சம்
பாண்டியா பட்டமுள்ள பாணர் குண்டேஷ்வர் தலைநகராக வைத்து மத்தியப்பிரதேசத்தை ஆட்சி புரிந்தனர்.
பாண வர்த்தகர்கள்
இடைக்காலத்தில் பாணர்கள் தங்களை ஒரு வெற்றிகரமான வணிக சமூகமாக மாற்றிக் கொண்டனர். பலிஜாக்கள் அஞ்சு வண்ணம் மற்றும் மணிகிராம் போன்ற பல்வேறு வர்த்தக குழுக்களை உருவாக்கி வர்த்தகத்தை கட்டுப்படுத்தினர். இந்த வர்த்தகர்-போர்வீரர்கள் பலிஜா நாயக்கர்கள்(வளஞ்சியர்கள்) ஆவர். பலிஜாக்கள் ஆந்திரப்பிரதேசத்தின் பாண இராச்சியத்தைச் சேர்ந்தவர்கள் (வடுக நாடு). பலிஜா வர்த்தக குழுக்கள் ஜெர்மன் ஹான்ஸியாடிக் லீக்கை நெருக்கமாக ஒத்திருந்தனர்.
முடிவுரை
இதனால் பாண்டியர்கள் தமிழ்நாட்டில் மட்டும் உள்ளவர்கள் இல்லை. மகாபாரதத்தில் குறிப்பிடப்பட்டுள்ள அனைத்து பாண்டியர்களும் தமிழகத்தைச் சேர்ந்தவர்கள் அல்ல. சில பாண்டியர்கள் பாண்டவர்களை ஆதரித்தனர், மற்றவர்கள் கவுரவரை ஆதரித்தனர்.
பாணப்பாண்டியர்கள் இந்தியா முழுவதையும் ஆட்சி செய்தனர். சில பாணர்கள் பாண்டிய பட்டத்தை பயன்படுத்தினர். மற்றவர்கள் பாண்டியன் பட்டத்தை பயன்படுத்தவில்லை. பாணர் கலவையுடன் பல்வேறு ராஜ்யங்கள் தோன்றின.
சாகர் மற்றும் ஹூணர் போன்ற காட்டுமிராண்டித்தனமான வெளிநாட்டு படையெடுப்பாளர்களின் படையெடுப்புகளுக்குப் பிறகு பல வட இந்திய பாண ராஜ்யங்களும் வீழ்ச்சியடைந்தன.
________________________________________________________________________________________
PANDALAM PANDYAN AND NAMBUTHIRI DYNASTY, CHEERAPPANCHIRIA PANICKER AND MALA ARAYAR
Kerala had many Pandyan principalities(குறுநிலநாடு) in the Central Kerala from ancient times. Plini the Elder who visited Keralain the first century AD described the Purakkad and Nelkinda (Niranom) were under the Pandions of Modura.
Pandian Principalities
1. Maranadu Kollam
2. Pandalam
3. Ambalapuzha-Purakkad
4. Niranam-Kottayam
5. Alangadu
In the middle ages the Pandyan rule extended to Mavelikkara, Kanjirappalli and this province was called Keralasimha Valanadu. This area became Pandalam kingdom later.
PANDYA DYNASTY
Pandya dynasty was a Dravidian Tamil dynasty founded by Villavar and Meenavar clans.
VILLAVAR AND PANICKAR
Each of these kingdoms were supported by Villavar warriors and Panickers, the martial art trainers. Panickars were of the Tamil Villavar stock. But after the fall of Pandyan dynasty in 1335 AD they joined Ezhavas. Panickars like Cheerappanchira Panickers from Muhamma in Cherthala served Pandyans of Pandalam.
Mala Araiyar or Kanikkarar also supported the Pandyans of Pandalam. Malayar were a major clan under Cheras. But after the Tulu rule was established jungle dwellers like Malayar population declined. This is because the new Tulu rulers occupied their lands.
The Villavar subgroups were
1. Villavar
2. Malayar
3. Vanavar
Seagoing cousins of Villavar
1. Meenavar
Srilankan supporting clan
1. Eiyakkar
The Malayar were a powerful tribe under the Cheras. Perumal Thirumozhi (800 AD) mentioned Malayars supporting Chera dynasty. Early Pandyan kingdoms as well as Chera kingdom were associated with these subclans of Villavars.
After the invasion of Malik Kafurin 1310 AD all the Three Tamil dynasties came to an end. By 1335 when the Madurai Sultanate was formed Kerala came under Tulu dynasties of Samantha Kshatriyas, Tuluva Brahmin Nambuthiris and Nairs. They had Ahichatram Origins.They were migrants from coastal Karnataka to Kannur in 1120 AD with Arab help.
PANDYAN MIGRATION
After Malik Kafurs attack 1310 Villavar Tamil Chera and Pandyan dynasties struggled under the Tulu rule for another 350 years before their territories were completely taken over by Nambuthiris and Samanthas. After the Malik Kafurs invasion (1310 AD) and during Thirumala Naickans rule various Pandyan clans and Chera clans were forced to leave their homeland. Many went to Srilanka.
Some of the Pandyan clans came to Cental Kerala where Pandyans were present already. The new arrivals who came during the Thirumala Naickars period(A.D 1623–1659 AD) settled in Pandalam and Poonjar in a country ruled by Tulu Matriarchal rulers. But the Pandalam and Poonjar Pandyans might have migrated around 1600.
END OF PANDYAN DYNASTY
Soon all the Pandyan territories were occupied by Nambuthiris who started pretending as Pandyas.
Alangadu-Manjapra Panickar kingdom was given to Kaimal-Nairs. Ambalapuzha was taken over by Nambuthiris who called themselves Deva Narayananmar. Poonjar Pandyan kingdom was taken over by a Nambuthiri family from Thrissur called Sarkara Kovilaham. Sarkara Pandyans used the title 'Pandymandalam Udaiya Kulasekhara Perumal'.
Tamil speaking Pandyan dynasties became extinct around 1700 AD. Only Nambuthiri dynasties using Pandyan name existed. The Pandyan, Panickar and Malayar history itself has been stolen from them.
MALA ARAIYAR CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKER
______________________________________________
PANDALAM DYNASTY (903 AD to 1820 AD)
(Wrong information given in Wikipedia)
______________________________________________
Pandalam dynasty a royal dynasty emerged from a branch of Pandya kingdom.They came to Kerala fearing the assault of a ruler. In Kerala they were given land and status by Kaipuzha Thampan (Kunjunni Varma Thampan of Nilambur Kovilakam a landlord who lived in Amanthur Palace at Kaipuzha from Kottayam Kerala. (Wikipedia)
(KAIPUZHA THAMPAN WAS CONTEMPORARY OF TRAVANCORE (1740 TO 1947 AD) NILAMBUR KINGS WERE MATRIARCHAL WHO APPEARED ONLY AFTER 1335 AD)
Pandalam is part of Pathanamthitta, Kerala, India.
EARLY HISTORY
The Pandya Kingdom of Tamilakam was once attacked by Malik Kafur, the commander-in-chief of Alauddin Khalji of Khalji dynasty.
(1310 AD ATTACK OF MALIK KAFUR)
Upon the failure of Pandiya rajas, two branches of this dynasty fled towards west (Kerala) to secure themselves from the attacks. One branch proceeded via the Western Ghats mountainous regions and settled in POONJAR in Kottayam and established the Poonjar kingdom. The other branch (Chembazhannur) wandered through several places ghats and facing much difficulty finally settled in Pandalam.The fleeing Chembazhannur branch at first settled in VALLIYUR (near Tirunelveli) and enjoyed a privileged position in the society. Later due to the threats of invasion, the royal family shifted to Tenkasi. (Wikipedia)
THIRUMALAI SAVURI NAYUNU AYYALUGARU NAIDU, a famed ruler of Madurai wished to see his daughter's marriage with a prince of CHEMBAZHANNUR family.(Wikipedia)
(THIRUMALAI NAICKER (A.D 1623–1659)
But upon the rejection of marriage proposal, Nayak became an enemy of Pandiyas. He made huge damages in Tenkasi with his strong MARAVAPPADA (army). Knowing that they couldn't continue a peaceful life in Tenkasi, the family moved to a place named Elathoor maniyam and procured the mountainous regions near PULIYANKUDI. But Nayak continued to torture the royal family which forced them to proceed towards west (Kerala) via places such as Achankovil, Aryankavu, Kulathupuzha and settled in Konni by c. 79 ME, which was according to the Copper deed issued by the Venad raja. (Wikipedia)
(TIME TRAVEL. CHASED BY THIRUMALAI NAICKER (A.D 1623–1659) THE PANDYANS SETTLED AT KONNI AT 79 ME (904 AD)
The family constructed a shrine for lord Shiva in Konni (Muringamangalam Sreemahadevar Temple) for their daily worships. This temple is one of the most noted contributions of Chembazhanuur family in Kerala. A number of Mutts, Manas and Koyikkalls were also constructed by the family. The local people fed up with the activities of thieves accepted the family as the ruling class which was named as Chembazhanji kovilakom. Attacks on Travancore by Cholas forced the family to flee Konni and then to settle down in Pandalam which became their permanent capital.(Wikipedia)
(RAJENDRA CHOLA I CONQUERED KERALA IN 1018 AD WHEN PANDYANS SETTLED AT PANDALAM )
A full-fledged kingdom was established by around c. 370 ME (1194 CE) by obtaining the land from Kunjunni Varma Thampan (Kaipuzha Thampan) of Amanthur Kovilakam at Kaipuzha and the local ruler and landlord of the region.(Wikipedia)
(VENAD WERE UNDER TAMIL CHERAI RULERS BETWEEN 1102 AD TO 1335 AD WHO RULED ALL KERALATULU RULERS LIKE KUNJUNNI VARMA THAMPAN DID NOT EXIST IN 1194 AD IN SOUTHERN KERALA)
The Venad ruler also played a great role in the establishment of this kingdom. People enjoyed a peaceful atmosphere and ideal life under the Pandalam rulers.As of the Travancore state manual, Pandalam kingdom kept friendly relations with the rajas of Travancore. Relation between Kaipuzha Thampan and Maharaja of Travancore was extremely cordial.(Wikipedia)
(THE KAIPUZHA THAMPAN AND TRAVANCORE (1740 AD TO 1947 AD WERE CONTEMPORARIES. SAME KAIPUZHA THAMPAN SOLD LAND TO PANDYA IN 904 AD)
MALA ARAIYAR AND CHEERAPANCHIRA PANICKAR
Pandhalam Raja established a good relation with Maharaj of Travancore through Kunjunni Varma Thampan who was the close friend, advisory of Maharaja of Travancore.The territories of Pandalam kingdom extended to an area of 1,000 square miles (2,600 km2) which covered the parts of Konni, Achankovil, Tenkasi and the forest regions of Sabarimala, the abode of Ayyayppa. (Wikipedia)
(2600 SQ KILOMETRES=650,000 ACRES. THE LARGE SCALE OCCUPATION OF MALAYAR LANDS LED TO THEIR EXTINCTION)
During 345 ME, Aadhichavarman a Venad ruler had given a sizable portion of land to this kingdom.
(AT 1170 AD (345 ME) VIRA ADITYA VARMA (1167 AD TO 1173 AD WAS THE KING OF VENAD)
Marthanda Varma, the famed Venad ruler and establisher of Travancore kingdom (925 ME) was named for his annexation policies. But on his conquests in Central Travancore, Pandalam was left independent and wasn't annexed to his domain. This was primarily due to cordial relations that Travancore had with Pandalam and of the assistance by the royal family in the Kayamkulam conquest of Varma. Pandalam was forced to give a big amount of Rs.2,20,001 to Travancore government towards the cost of wars after Tippus conquest in Malabar coast during 965 ME. The amount was paid in various installments. During 969 ME, the income from Sabarimala temple was used to pay as installments by a ruler of Pandalam. (Wikipedia)
(TIPPU INVADED KERALA IN 1785 AD)
By 995 ME, the raja of Travancore made an agreement with the Pandalam king assuring that they would support every member of the royal family if they were allowed to collect revenue from Pandalam. Upon the acceptance of this offer, the kingdom of Pandalam was merged with Travancore and a monthly pension was issued for each royal family member. The administrative rights of temples including Sabarimala within the premises of kingdom was transferred to the Travancore government and later to Travancore devaswom board. Before the formation of Pathanamthitta district, Pandalam was a part of the Mavelikkara taluk of Alappuzha district.(Wikipedia)
LEGEND ABOUT THE RELATIONSHIP WITH AYYAPPA
It is believed that the royal family of Pandalam belonged to the BHARGAVA GOTRA while other royal families in Kerala were included in the VISWAMITRA GOTRA. (Wikipedia)
(BHARGAVA GOTRA AND VISWAMITRA GOTRAS WERE NAMBUTHIRI GOTRAS. PANDYANS NEVER BELONGED TO THESE GOTRAS)
The kingdom is famed for its kinship with Ayyappa, the son of Harihara (the fusion of Shiva and Vishnu). Raja Rajasekhara, a king of this dynasty during his hunting expedition heard the crying of a baby near the banks of Pamba. The raja found a glorious looking infant wearing a bead in his neck and surrounded by a halo. The childless raja was doubted whether to take the child with him. But Sage Agastya arrived there and cleared his doubts by telling him that the child is a boon from the Gods and advised him to accept him. He was named Manikanta (Mani means bead and Kanta being the neck).(Wikipedia)
(MALA ARAYARS CLAIM THAT MANIKANDAN WAS THE SON OF KARIMALA ARAYAN KANDAN AND HIS WIFE KARUTHAMMA. TILL 1904 SABARIMALA TEMPLE WAS MAINTAINED BY MALA ARAIYARS)
MALA ARAIYAR AND CHEERAPANCHIRA PANICKAR
He was given proper education in gurukulam Later Rani gave birth to a son but raja considered Manikanta as his elder son and decided to crown him as Yuvaraja of Pandalam. Manikanta was not willing to take up the throne as he was destined to crush evil. A greedy minister in the court misled the rani of the palace and partake in his scheme against Manikanta. Following the words of the minister, the rani pretended to be affected by a severe stomachache. The bribed royal physician prescribed the milk of Tiger as the only cure for this ache. The king was quite sure that none of the royal servants could complete the mission of obtaining milk from a tiger, but Manikanta agreed to go deep into the forests to fetch it. In the forests, Manikanta would come to fight and vanquish the demoness Mahishi. On the very next day, he arrived at the palace riding a tiger followed by a group of cubs. Realizing that Manikanta was not an ordinary being, the members of the palace began praising him by calling him Ayyane and Appane, from which the name "Ayyappa" originated. (Wikipedia)
(CHEEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKARS CLAIM THAT AYYAPPAN WAS THE SON OF PANDYAN PRINCESS MAYA AND HER HUSBAND CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKARS NEPHEW. MALIKAPURATHAMMA WAS CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKARS DAUGHTER LALITHA. IN LOCAL LEGENDS AYYAPPAN IS CONSIDERED AS AN INCARNATION OF MANIKANDAN (1623 AD)
As his mission of slaying the demoness Mahishi was fulfilled, Manikanta determined that he should leave the palace, not before instructing the raja to construct a shrine at Sabarimala where he would be presiding to bless thousands of devotees. He blessed everyone who assembled there once this was done and vanished forever.
പാണ്ഡ്യേശ വംശതിലകം
കേരള കേളിവിഗ്രഹം
ആർത്തത്രാണപരം ദേവം
ശാസ്താരം പ്രണമാമ്യഹം
(பாண்ட்யேஶ வம்ஶதிலகம்
கேரள கேளிவிக்ரஹம்
ஆர்த்தத்ராணபரம் தேவம்
ஶாஸ்தாரம் ப்ரணமாம்யஹம்)
The above verses show the relationship of Lord Ayyappa with the Pandiya kingdom. He is often depicted as the Thilak (a mark on the forehead) of the Pandiya vamsa and the beloved deity of Kerala nadu.(Wikipedia)
CUSTOMS AND BELIEFS IN THE PALACE
The palace itself keeps a number of varied customs and beliefs as sacred. The royal family had the privileges to perform various ritual practices at Valiyakoikkal and Sabarimala temples. Devotees often visits the raja to obtain the blessings in the form of Vibhuti (sacred ash).(Wikipedia)
SOME IMPORTANT CUSTOMS
The representative of the Valiya Thampuran has the privilege of being the last to pray at the Sabarimala shrine on Makaravilakku dayThe male children (before upanayana) and female members (age 10-50) are not allowed to undertake the holy pilgrimage.
(ONLY AFTER UPANAYANA- POONOOL CEREMONY THE PANDHALAM PRINCES ARE ALLOWED PILGRIMAGE)
The royal members need not carry the Irumudikettu (travel kit) along with them on the Sabarimala pilgrimage.The Valiyakoikkal temple will be closed for 12 days upon the demise of any family member of the Palace.
MALA ARAIYAR AND CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKAR
________________________________
WHO SAVED THE PANDYAN PRINCESS?
Thirumala Naickar(1623 AD to 1659 AD) sent a Marava army against Kerala Pandyans under Udayanan who was a robber. Udayanan built a fort at Karimala near Munnar. Udayanan kidnapped Pandiyan princess Mayadevi.
1. Manikandan belonging to Mala Arayar defeated Udayanan with the help Pandipada, Alangattupada, Ambalapuzhapada, Cheerappanchirapada, Mallan, Villan,Valyakadutha, Kochukaditha,Vavar, Nasranis including Arthungal Veluthachan (Jacomo Fenicio, an Italian Jesuit) a Latin Catholic trained in Cheerapanchira Kalari etc
2. Pandiyan princess was rescued by the Pandyan king with the help of Cheerappanchira Panickar family. After the rescue Maya was sent to Cheerappanchira Tharavad for safety. Eventually she was married by the nephew of Cheerappanchira Panickar. Her son was Ayyappan. Later Cheerappanchira Panickars daughter Lalitha was known as Malihappurathamma.
3. In 1960s a new history appeared that Udayanan destroyed Sabarimala temple and killed an Embirandiri, Tulu Brahmin from Malabar who was the Melshanthi. Melshanthis son Jayanthan Nambudiri defeated Udayanan and rescued Pandiyan Princess Mayadevi and married her. His son was known as Aryan Kerala Varman or Lord Ayyappan.(Brahmin priests were appointed only after 1904 AD)
THIRUMALA NAICKERS ATTACK
Thirumala Naicker sent a Maravappada under a robber called Udayanan, around 1623 AD. He occupied Karimala and built a fort there. After seventeen years Pandalam Pandyans defeated him with the help of Panickers from Cheerappanchira (Cherthala), Ambalappuzha(Cherthala), Alangadu(Aluva), Mala Arayars from Pathanamthitta, Idukki and Kollam, Latin Catholics from Arthungal including Veluthachan ( Jacomo Fenicio, an Italian Jesuit) and Vavar from Chandanapally joined hands and defeated Udayanan and the Marava army sent by Thirumalai Naicker around 1640 AD.
This is the reason reason why Sabarimala devotees visit both St.Sebastian Church, Arthungal and Vavar Mosque at Erumely. But around 1700s the Pandyan kingdom itself fell in the hands of Nambuthiris who claim to be Pandyans now.
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN AND LORD AYYAPPAN
ARTHUNKAL CHURCH
St. Andrew's Basilica, Arthunkal is situated at Arthunkal, Cherthala in Kerala at a seashore, facing Arabian sea. Arthunkal Church was built in the Portuguese period in the early sixteenth century. It was rebuilt in 1584 by an Italian Jesuit priest called Vicar Jacomo Fenicio. Devotees called him "Arthunkal Veluthachan".
Rev. Fr. Giacomo Fenicio (1558 AD - 1632 AD), was the first european missionary to study Hinduism to write articles and books about Hinduism in Latin. He was also interested in Hindu culture and Kalarippayattu which he learned from Cheerappanchira Panickers.
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN
When the Arthunkal Veluthachan was Vicar of the Arthunkal church the Latin Catholics of Cherthala also joined the war against Udayanan. Arthunkal Vezhuthachan is also famed to have been trained in the famed Cheerappanchira Kalari in Muhamma.
Arthunkal Veluthachan and his Latin Catholics were believed to be friends and supporters of Lord Ayyappan. But as the events happened in the Thirumala Naickers period between 1623 to 1659 AD, Arthunkal Veluthachan could have been quite elderly. Arthunkal Veluthachan expired in 1632 AD.
But legends say that Ayyappa Swamy accompanied by Arthungal Velutha in the presence of the chieftain of Alangad , Njalur Kartha, Kampilly Panikkar and Mullappilly Nair, addressed the Alangad warriors at the banks of Periar in Aluva.
Kampilly Panicker was the first person to chant 'Saranam Ayyappa" while ascending the hilly terrain at Erumely. He also was the first Velichappadu or Oracle. Kampilly is a place close to Alangadu, west of Paroorkavala in Aluva.
Lord Ayyappan was an adult during the life time of Arthungal Veluthachan who died in 1632 AD. So the war with Udayanan could have happened before 1632 AD.
ST.SEBASTIANS STATUE
When St.Sebastians statue was installed in 1747 AD many local devotees started calling the idol Veluthachan too.
PANDIAN EXILE
It is generally believed that during the rule Thirumala Naicker (1723 to 1759 AD) came to power he exiled all the Pandyan families from Madurai. Some settled at Kallidaikurichi and Ambasamudram in the Venad. There was a belief that the foreheads of the Pandyan princes were marked with Vermilion before their banishment.
But the Pandyan families settled down at Poonjar and Pandalam could have migrated earlier around 1600 AD. It is because Ayyappan born to Pandyan princess Mayadevi, was an adult during the life time of Arthungal Veluthachan (1632) Pandyan migration to Pandalam could have occurred around 1600 AD.
PANICKARS
The Panickars were martial art trainers who trained soldiers for war. Each Panickar maintained a small army with which they supported Chera and related Pandyan dynasties. Panickars were subgroups of Tamil Villavar people. But after the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1310 AD, and the defeat of Pandyan dynasty Tulu matriarchal kingdoms had been established in Kerala in 1335 AD.
After that Kerala was ruled by Samantha Kshatriyas, Tuluva Brahmin Nambudiris and Nairs. In this period many Panickers left Kerala. Some went to Srilanka. Some joined Ezhavas while others joined the Portuguese army and later to Syrian Christians. Laterdays Panickar title was also given to Nairs.
CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKAR
In Muhamma in Cherthala, the Cheerappanchira Kalari was situated. Cheerappanchira Panickars were Ezhavas. In this Cheerappanchira Kalari Jesuit priest Fr. Jacomo Fenicio, Arthunkal Veluthachan was trained in Kalaripayattu. Arthunkal Church was about ten kilometre away from Cherappanchira Kalari.
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN AND LORD AYYAPPAN
PANDYAN TERRITORIES
Though the country was ruled by Matriarchal Tulu rulers many Panickars from Alangad, Ambalapuzha and along the banks of Periar were still loyal to Pandyans of Pandalam. Pandyans existed in central Kerala in Pandalam, Mavelikkara and Kanjirappally area and were known as Keralasingha Valanadu in the Pandian records.
NAICKER ATTACK
Thirumala Naickar sent a Marava chiftain called Udayanan who was a robber with a Maravappada to Kerala sometime between 1623 to 1630 AD. Udayanan built a fort in Karimala near munnar. Udayanan started pillaging the nearby places. Udayanan kidnapped the Pandyan princess Mayadevi. She was rescued. But only after many years Udayanan was defeated and killed. The fear Naickars resulted in the unification of people of diverse origins against Udayanan.
RESCUE OF PANDYAN PRINCESS
Pandyan king with the help of Cheerappanchira Panickar rescued his sister but sent her to stay at Cheerappanchira.
One view was that Pandyan princess was married to Cheerappanchira Panickars nephew. And the son born to them was Ayyappan.
The Alangad Yogam which was also a Panicker Kalary also considered as Pithrustanam, Fathers place of Lord Ayyappa.
SYNCRETIC FAITH
But in that era when Ayyappan was quite young people started to believe that Ayyappan and St.Sebastian were brothers.
Sebastian was a Roman officer, a captain of the Praetorian Guards who embraced Christianity insulted Roman Emperor Diocletian (284 to 305 AD) by ridiculing him leading to his execution by shooting arrows on him.
St.Sebastian became a popular deity to all Catholics. In Arthunkal Church a statue of St.Sebastian sculptured in Milan, was installed in 1647 AD. In the Portuguese era Jesuit priests did not reject the local Hindu and Dravidian customs. Christian Churches also had Bronze flag poles on which flags were hoisted. In the St.Sebastian churches many wait for the appearance of two white hawks flying over the church during the annual festival even today.
AYYAPAN DEVOTEES
Many Ayyappan devotees visit Arthunkal Basilica as part of the pilgrimage each year. The reason said to be Lord Ayyappa used to be very friendly with St.Sebastian. Since they were so close they were considered to be brothers.
The Sabarimala pilgrims offer prayers at the Arthungal church. They remove the sacred chain Mala called Mudra worn around the neck of pilgrims. The pilgrims also take a ritual bath in one of the two ponds near the church.
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN AND LORD AYYAPPAN
RELIGEOUS HARMONY
The religeous and ethnic harmony established by Ayyappan enabled worship in Arthunkal Church as well as Vavar palli. Mala Arayar, Panickkars, Latin Catholics and Muslims all supported Ayyappan and were treated with respect.
The Pandyan dynasty probably ended by 1700 AD. Pandian land was taken over by Nambuthiris who pretend to be Pandyans and use a title Raja.
VAVAR PALLI
Erumeli Nainar Juma Masjid in Kerala’s Kottayam district is regularly visited by Lord Ayyappa pilgrims. This mosque is considered to be the mosque of Vavar. They dont enter the prayer hall of the Mosque but circumambulate the mosque and space provided for resting. The pilgrims are allowed to break coconut and pray here and put Kanika, offerings.
There is another place of worship in Sabarimala called Vavarnada where there is no statue of Vavar but a carved granite slab. A Muslim priest is there. Here also Ayappa devotees pray.
MALA ARAYAR
Mala Araiyar could be connected to Malaiyar tribe one of the three major Villavar tribes which supported Chera Dynasty. The Mala Arayar who had been the main supporters of Lord Ayyappan continued to be the priests and owners of the Lord Ayyappan temple until 1904 AD.
This is one of the reason for the survival of the syncretic faith and religeous tolerance to twentieth century.
Mala Arayars were evicted from their lands by the Pandalam kings in the 1800s. Mala Araiyars were evicted from Sabarimala and seventeen hills around Sabarimala.
Mala Arayars were forced to carry Cardamom from hills to plains without wages. In 1856 AD Mala Arayars attacked the government officials who forced them.
MALA ARAIYAR CONVERSION TO CHRISTIANITY
The harassment of Mala Arayars led to their religeous conversion to Christianity in the nineteenth century. About half of Mala Arayars converted to Christianity.
CMS Missionary Fr. Henry Baker worked among them between 1840 to 1862 AD. Fr.Henry Baker wrote a book called Hill Arrians of Travancore.
In 1879 there were about 2000 christian converts. British missionary Samuel Mateer who visited them in 1883 mentions that the Mala Araiyar resided in the western slopes of the highrange mountains. Their villages consist of houses scattered all over the steep hill slides in his book Native Life in Travancore.
DRAVIDIAN STYLE WORSHIP
Mala Arayar priests conducted Dravidiyan style worship until 1904 AD. Their main form of worship was abulation with honey and abulation with ghee. Until recently the "Thenabhishekam" worship of Mala Araiyars was allowed. Before decades the Thantris denied this form of worship.
In 1904 Travancore king appointed a family of priests from Andhrapradesh who settled down at Chengannoor. This family called Thazhamon family of Thantris have been having hereditary rights to be priests at Sabarimala since 1904 AD.
FIRE ACCIDENT
In 1950 a large fire accident damaged the Sabarimala temple. The idol itself was damaged
NEW AYYAPAN IDOL
P. T. Rajan alias Sir Ponnambala Thiaga Rajan who was the Chief minister of Madras presidency in 1936 and also the last Prsident of Justice party, gifted the present panchaloha idol of Lord Ayyappa to the Sabarimala temple that replaced the old damaged idol.
ഇരമത്തൂർ പാട്ടമ്പലം ആദിച്ച വട്ടം ശ്രീ സൂര്യ ക്ഷേത്രം
ആലപ്പുഴ ജില്ലയിലെ മാവേലിക്കര താലൂക്കില് ചെന്നിത്തല തൃപ്പെരുന്തുറ പഞ്ചായത്തിലും ചെങ്ങന്നൂര് താലൂക്കിലെ മാന്നാര് പഞ്ചായത്തിലുമായി അതിരുകള് പങ്കിടുന്ന ഇരമത്തൂര് എന്ന സ്ഥലത്താണ് അതിപുരാതനമായ സൂര്യക്ഷേത്രവും ഭദ്രകാളിക്ഷേത്രവും സ്ഥിതിചെയ്യുന്നത്.
MUTTATU KURUPPANMAR
ഈ കാലഘട്ടത്തില് തമ്പുരാന്റെ സന്തതി പരമ്പരയില്പെട്ട മുട്ടാട്ടു കുറുപ്പന്മാര് തൃപ്പുലിയൂരില് സ്വന്തമായി കളരിയും മറ്റും സ്ഥാപിച്ചു യുദ്ധകാലങ്ങളില് തമ്പുരാനെ സഹായിച്ചു കൊണ്ടിരുന്നു.
അക്കാലത്ത് പുലിയൂര് ക്ഷേത്രോത്സവത്തിന് ബ്രാഹമണര് ശൂദ്രരായ മുട്ടാട്ടു കുറുപ്പന്മാരെ കാലു കഴുകിച്ച് വെള്ളയും പട്ടും വിരിച്ച് ആദരിച്ച് ഇരുത്തിയശേഷം അനുവാദം വാങ്ങിമാത്രമേ പുലിയൂര് ക്ഷേത്രത്തില് കൊടിയേറിയിരുന്നുള്ളു.
KADAVIL CHANANMAR
രണ്ടാമത് കൊടുങ്ങല്ലൂരില് നിന്നും ദേവിയെ ആവാഹിച്ചു താളമേളങ്ങളോടെ ദേവീ സ്തുതി ആലപിച്ചുകൊണ്ടുവന്നപ്പോള് സ്തുതി ഗീതങ്ങളും താളമേളങ്ങളും ഇരമത്തൂര് കരയുടെ തെക്കേ അറ്റത്തുള്ള കടവില് കേൾക്കാനിടയായി.
ധനാഡ്യരായ കടവില് ചാന്നാന്മാര് ഇടപ്പള്ളി തമ്പുരാന്റെ ആജ്ഞാനുസരണം പത്തേമാരികളിലും ചെറിയ പായ്ക്കപ്പലുകളിലും അന്യദേശങ്ങളില് നിന്ന് സാധനങ്ങള് ഇറക്കുമതി ചെയ്തും ഇവിടുത്തെ ഉല്പ്പന്നങ്ങള് ശേഖരിച്ച് അന്യനാടുകളില് വിറ്റും വ്യാപാരം നടത്തിയിരുന്നു.
അവിടുത്തെ തലമൂത്ത ചാന്നാടി കൊട്ടുമേളത്തിന്റെ വിവരം തിരക്കിയപ്പോള് വല്ല്യത്തു കാരണവര് ഭഗവതിയെ കൊടുങ്ങല്ലൂരില് നിന്നും ആവാഹിച്ച് കൊണ്ടുവരുന്നതാണെന്ന് ആരോ പറഞ്ഞറിഞ്ഞു. ഇതു കേട്ടതും ചാന്നാടി ഇപ്രകാരം പറഞ്ഞു.
ശക്തിയുള്ള ഭഗവതിയാണെങ്കില് എന്റെ കടവില് അടുക്കട്ടെഅങ്ങനെയടുത്താല് ഞാന് ഒരുവട്ടിപ്പണവും ഒരു കുത്തുപട്ടും കാണിക്ക അര്പ്പിക്കാം.
ഇങ്ങനെ പറഞ്ഞതും വള്ളം പങ്കായക്കാരുടെ നിയന്ത്രണം വിട്ട് നേരെ തെക്കോട്ട് കുതിച്ചു.കടവില് വന്നടുത്തു. കൂടെയുണ്ടായിരുന്ന വെളിച്ചപ്പാട് അനുഗ്രഹിച്ച് തുള്ളി ചാന്നാട്ടിയെ സമീപിച്ചു.
ചാന്നാട്ടി ഭയഭക്തി ബഹുമാനത്തോടു പറഞ്ഞപ്രകാരം പ്രവര്ത്തിച്ചു. ചാന്നാട്ടിയുടെ ഉപഹാരം സ്വീകരിച്ച് തിരികെ പോരാന് തുടങ്ങുമ്പോള് എനിക്കൊന്നുമില്ല - എന്ന് ചാന്നാടി ചോദിച്ചു.
എന്റെ ഭൂതഗണങ്ങളില് രണ്ടുപേരെ നിന്റെ രക്ഷക്കായി ഇവിടെ നിര്ത്തിയിട്ട് ഞാന് പോകുന്നു. ആണ്ടില് ഒരിക്കല് നിന്നെ വന്നു കണ്ടുകൊള്ളാമെന്ന് അരുളപ്പാടുണ്ടായി.
അതാണ് ഇന്നത്തെ വലിയ വീട്ടില് ദേവീ ക്ഷേത്രം. പഴയ ആചാരം അനുസരിച്ച് പറയ്ക്കെഴുന്നുള്ളുമ്പോള്അവിടെ എഴുന്നിള്ളിച്ചിരുത്തി വട്ടപ്പണത്തിന്റെയും പട്ടിന്റെയുംസ്മരണക്കായി പത്തു പണവും ഉടയാടയും അവിടെ നിന്നു നല്കുന്നുണ്ടായിരുന്നു.
__________________________________________________________
https://m.facebook.com/nammudekshethrangalndd/posts/2643126852425572/.
വില്ലവരും ബാണരും
______________________________________
വില്ലവർ രാജാക്കന്മാരുടെയും ബാണ രാജാക്കന്മാരുടെയും രാജകീയ നാമമാണ് പാണ്ഡ്യ എന്നത്. ഇന്ത്യയിലുടനീളം ബാണ രാജ്യങ്ങൾ നിലവിലുണ്ടായിരുന്നു. ഇന്ത്യയിൽ ഭൂരിഭാഗവും ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നത് ബാണ ഭരണാധികാരികളായിരുന്നു. വില്ലവരും ബാണരും പൊതുവായ ഉത്ഭവമുള്ള പുരാതന ദ്രാവിഡ ഭരണാധികാരികളായിരുന്നു.
കുലശേഖര ശീർഷകം
തമിഴ്നാടിന്റെയും കേരളത്തിന്റെയും വില്ലവർ വംശജരും കർണാടക, ആന്ധ്ര നിവാസികളായ ബാണ വംശങ്ങളും കുലശേഖര പദവി ഉപയോഗിച്ചു.
മലയാളത്തിലും തമിഴിലും കുലശേഖര എന്ന പദത്തിന് തേങ്ങ ശേഖരിക്കുന്നയാൾ എന്ന അർത്ഥമുണ്ടായിരുന്നു, അതായത് വില്ലവർ വംശത്തിന്റെ തലവൻ.
കുലശേഖര എന്നാൽ സംസ്കൃതത്തിലെ കുലത്തിന്റെ തലവൻ എന്ന് അർത്ഥം.
ബാണ അസുരർ
__________________________________
ഇന്ത്യയിലുടനീളം ബാണ വംശങ്ങളുടെ തലസ്ഥാനങ്ങളായ ബാൺപൂർ എന്നറിയപ്പെടുന്ന നിരവധി സ്ഥലങ്ങൾ നിലവിലുണ്ട്. ബാണരിനെ ബാണാസുരൻ എന്നും വിളിച്ചിരുന്നു.
എ ഡി 1310 ൽ മാലിക് കഫൂറിന്റെ ആക്രമണം വരെ കേരളത്തെയും തമിഴ്നാട്ടിനെയും ഭരിച്ചിരുന്ന തമിഴ് വില്ലവരിന്റെ വടക്കൻ ബന്ധുക്കളായിരുന്നു ബാണ വംശജർ.
കർണാടകയെയും ആന്ധ്രയെയും ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നത് ബാണ രാജവംശങ്ങളാണ്.
വില്ലവർ വംശങ്ങൾ
____________________________________
1. വില്ലവർ
2. മലയർ
3. വാനവർ
വില്ലവരിന്റെ കടൽത്തീര ബന്ധുക്കളെ മീനവർ എന്നാണ് വിളിച്ചിരുന്നത്.
4. മീനവർ
പാണ്ഡ്യർ
പുരാതന കാലത്ത് ഈ കുലങ്ങളിൽ നിന്ന് പാണ്ഡ്യന്മാർ ഉയർന്നുവന്നു. ഉപജാതികളുടെ പതാകയും അവർ ഉപയോഗിച്ചിരുന്നു. ഉദാഹരണത്തിന്.
1. വില്ലവർ വംശത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള പാണ്ഡ്യനെ സാരംഗദ്വജ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ എന്നാണ് വിളിച്ചിരുന്നത്. അദ്ദേഹം ഒരു വില്ലു - അമ്പ് ചിഹ്നമുള്ള പതാക വഹിച്ചിരുന്നു.
2. മലയർ വംശത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള പാണ്ഡ്യനെ മലയദ്വജ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ എന്നാണ് വിളിച്ചിരുന്നത്. മല ചിഹ്നമുള്ള ഒരു പതാക അദ്ദേഹം വഹിച്ചിരുന്നു.
3. വാനവർ വംശത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള പാണ്ഡ്യൻ വില്ലു അമ്പടയാളം അല്ലെങ്കിൽ കടുവ അല്ലെങ്കിൽ വൃക്ഷ ചിഹ്നം ഉപയോഗിച്ച് ഒരു പതാക വഹിച്ചിരുന്നു.
4. മീനവർ വംശത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള പാണ്ഡ്യൻ ഒരു മത്സ്യ പതാക വഹിച്ച് സ്വയം മീനവൻ എന്ന് വിളിച്ചിരുന്നു.
വില്ലവർ വംശങ്ങളുടെ ലയനം
പിന്നീടുള്ള കാലഘട്ടത്തിൽ എല്ലാ വില്ലവർ വംശങ്ങളും ലയിച്ച് നാടാൾവാർ വംശങ്ങൾ രൂപീകരിച്ചു.
പുരാതന മീനവർ വംശവും വില്ലവർ, നാടാൾവാർ വംശങ്ങളുമായി ലയിച്ചു.
തീരദേശ നാഗന്മാർ
പിൽക്കാലത്ത് ഉത്തരേന്ത്യയിൽ നിന്ന് കുടിയേറിയ നാഗന്മാർ ദക്ഷിണേന്ത്യയിലെ ചില പ്രദേശങ്ങളിൽ മത്സ്യത്തൊഴിലാളികളായി. അവർ വില്ലവർ-മീനവർ വംശജരുമായി വംശീയമായി ബന്ധപ്പെട്ടവരല്ല.
ചേര രാജവംശം ചേര രാജവംശം അവരുടെ വില്ലവർ വംശീയത കാരണം പതാകയിലും നാണയങ്ങളിലും വില്ലു-അമ്പടയാളം ഉപയോഗിച്ചിരുന്നു.
വില്ലവർ ശീർഷകങ്ങൾ
വില്ലവർ, നാടാൽവാർ, നാടാർ, സാന്റാർ, ചാണാർ, ഷാണാർ, ചാർനവർ, ചാന്റഹർ, ചാണ്ടാർ പെരുമ്പാണർ, പണിക്കർ, തിരുപ്പാർപ്പു, കവര അല്ലെങ്കിൽ കാവുരായർ, ഇല്ലം, കിരിയം, കണാ, മാറ നാടാർ, നട്ടാത്തി, പാണ്ഡ്യകുല ക്ഷത്രിയ, നെലാമക്കാരർ തുടങ്ങിയവർ.
പുരാതന പാണ്ഡ്യ രാജവംശം മൂന്ന് രാജ്യങ്ങളായി വിഭജിക്കപ്പെട്ടു.
1. ചേര രാജവംശം.
2. ചോഴ രാജവംശം
3. പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജവംശം
എല്ലാ രാജ്യങ്ങളെയും വില്ലവർമാർ പിന്തുണച്ചിരുന്നു.
പ്രാധാന്യത്തിന്റെ ക്രമം
1. ചേര രാജ്യം
വില്ലവർ
മലൈയർ
വാനവർ
ഇയക്കർ
2. പാണ്ടിയൻ സാമ്രാജ്യം
വില്ലവർ
മീനവർ
വാനവർ
മലൈയർ
3. ചോഴ സാമ്രാജ്യം
വാനവർ
വില്ലവർ
മലൈയർ
ബാണ, മീന വംശങ്ങൾ
_____________________________________
ഉത്തരേന്ത്യയിൽ വില്ലവർ ബാണാ എന്നും ഭിൽ വംശജർ എന്നും അറിയപ്പെട്ടിരുന്നു. ഉത്തരേന്ത്യയിൽ മീനവർ മീന അല്ലെങ്കിൽ മത്സ്യ എന്നറിയപ്പെട്ടു. സിന്ധൂ നദീതടത്തിലെയും ഗംഗാ സമതലങ്ങളിലെയും ആദ്യകാല നിവാസികൾ ബാണ, മീന വംശജരായിരുന്നു.
മത്സ്യ - മീന രാജ്യം
ഒരു വർഷക്കാലം പാണ്ഡവർക്ക് അഭയം നൽകിയ വിരാട രാജാവ് ഒരു മത്സ്യ - മീന ഭരണാധികാരിയായിരുന്നു.
ബാണ രാജ്യങ്ങൾ
അസുര പദവി ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നിട്ടും എല്ലാ രാജകുമാരിമാരുടെയും സ്വയംവരങ്കളിലേക്കും ബാണ രാജാക്കന്മാർ ക്ഷണിക്കപ്പെട്ടിരുന്നു.
അസമിൽ അസുര രാജ്യം
പുരാതന കാലത്ത് അസമിനെ, സോനിത്പൂർ തലസ്ഥാനനഗരമാക്കിഅസുര രാജ്യം എന്ന് അറിയപ്പെട്ടിരുന്ന ബാണ രാജ്യം ഭരിക്കുകയായിരുന്നു .
ഇന്ത്യയിലുടനീളം ബാണാ-മീനാ, വില്ലവർ-മീനവർ എന്നീ രാജ്യങ്ങൾ മധ്യയുഗത്തിന്റെ അവസാനം വരെ നിലനിന്നിരുന്നു.
വില്ലവരും ബാണരും
മഹാബലി
____________________________________
ബാണരും വില്ലവരും മഹാബലി രാജാവിനെ തങ്ങളുടെ പൂർവ്വികനായി കണക്കാക്കിയിരുന്നു. മഹാബലി പദവിയിലുള്ള നിരവധി രാജാക്കന്മാർ ഇന്ത്യ ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നു. വില്ലവർമാർ തങ്ങളുടെ പൂർവ്വികരായ മഹാബലിയെ മാവേലി എന്നാണ് വിളിച്ചിരുന്നത്.
ഓണം
എല്ലാ വർഷവും പുരാതന കാലത്ത് കേരളം ഭരിച്ചിരുന്ന മഹാബലി രാജാവ് മടങ്ങിവരുന്ന ദിനമാണ് ഓണം ഉത്സവം ആഘോഷിക്കുന്നത്.
മഹാബലി - മാവേലി ശീർഷകം
മാവേലിക്കര, മഹാബലിപുരം ഇവ രണ്ടും മഹാബലിയുടെ പേരിലാണ് ഉള്ളത്. പാണ്ഡ്യരുടെ തലക്കെട്ടുകളിലൊന്ന് മാവേലി എന്ന നാമം ആയിരുന്നു. പാണ്ഡ്യരുടെ എതിരാളികളാകുന്ന ബാണരെ മാവേലി വാണാദി രായർ എന്നും വിളിച്ചിരുന്നു.
മാവേലി വാണാദി രായർ
______________________________________
കാഞ്ചിരപ്പള്ളി മധുര മീനാക്ഷി ക്ഷേത്രത്തിൽ മധ്യ കേരളമുൾപ്പെടെ കേരളസിംഗ വളനാട് ഭരിച്ച ബാണ തലവൻ കുലശേഖര മാവേലി വാണാദി രായരിന്റെ ഒരു ലിഖിതമുണ്ട്.
ദാനവർ ദൈത്യർ(ദിതിയർ).
പുരാതന സാഹിത്യത്തിൽ പരാമർശിച്ചിരിക്കുന്ന ദാനവരും ദിതിയരും സിന്ധൂനദീതടത്തിലെ ബാണ വംശത്തിന്റെ ഉപവിഭാഗങ്ങളാകാം. ദിതിയരിന്റെ രാജാവിനെ മഹാബലി എന്നാണ് വിളിച്ചിരുന്നത്.
നാലായിരം വർഷങ്ങൾക്ക് മുമ്പ് സിന്ധു നദിയിൽ ബാണ വംശജരാണ് ഇന്ത്യയിലെ ആദ്യത്തെ അണക്കെട്ടുകൾ നിർമ്മിച്ചത്.
ഹിരണ്യഗർഭ ചടങ്ങ്
വില്ലവരും ബാണരും ഹിരണ്യഗർഭ ചടങ്ങ് നടത്താറുണ്ടായിരുന്നു. ഹിരണ്യഗർഭ ചടങ്ങിൽ പാണ്ഡ്യ രാജാവ് ഹിരണ്യ രാജാവിന്റെ സ്വർണ്ണ ഗർഭപാത്രത്തിൽ നിന്ന് ഉരുത്തിരിയുന്നതായി അനുകരിച്ചു. ഹിരണ്യ രാജാവ് മഹാബലിയുടെ പൂർവ്വികനായിരുന്നു.
നാഗന്മാരുമായുള്ള പുരാതന വില്ലവർ യുദ്ധം
___________________________________________
വില്ലവർ, മീനവർ വംശജരുടെ സംയുക്ത സൈന്യങ്ങളും നാഗ വംശങ്ങളുടെ സൈന്യവും തമ്മിൽ നടന്ന ഒരു മഹായുദ്ധത്തെക്കുറിച്ച് കലിത്തൊകൈ എന്ന ഒരു പുരാതന തമിഴ് സാഹിത്യത്തിൽ വിവരിച്ചിട്ടുണ്ട്. ആ യുദ്ധത്തിൽ വില്ലവർ മീനവർ പരാജയപ്പെടുകയും നാഗ വംശജർ മധ്യ ഇന്ത്യ പിടിച്ചടക്കുകയും ചെയ്തു.
നാഗാ ജനതയുടെ തെക്കൻ കുടിയേറ്റം
ഈ കാലയളവിനുശേഷം നാഗരുടെ വിവിധ വംശങ്ങൾ ദക്ഷിണേന്ത്യയിലേക്കും ശ്രീലങ്കയിലേക്കും പ്രത്യേകിച്ച് തീരപ്രദേശങ്ങളിലേക്കും കുടിയേറി.
1. വരുണകുലത്തോർ
2. ഗുഹൻകുലത്തോർ(മറവർ)
3. കുരുകുലത്തോർ (കരൈയർ)
4. പരദവർ
5. കളഭ്രർ (കള്വർ)
6. അഹിച്ചത്രം നാഗർ (നായർ)
നാഗരും വില്ലവരും തമ്മിലുള്ള ശത്രുതവില്ലന്മാരുടെ പ്രധാന ശത്രുക്കളായിരുന്നു ഈ നാഗന്മാർ. അറബികൾ, ദില്ലി സുൽത്താനത്ത്, വിജയനഗര നായക്കർമാർ, യൂറോപ്യൻ കൊളോണിയൽ ഭരണാധികാരികൾ തുടങ്ങിയ. വിവിധ ആക്രമണകാരികൾ നാഗർകളെ പിന്തുണച്ചിരുന്നു.
വിവിധ ആക്രമണകാരികളുടെ ഈ എതിർപ്പ് വില്ലവരിനെ ദുർബലപ്പെടുത്തി വില്ലവരുടെ പതനത്തിലേക്ക് നയിച്ചു.
വില്ലവരിനോടുള്ള കർണാടക ബാണരുടെ ശത്രുത
__________________________________________
പൊതുവായ ഉത്ഭവമുണ്ടായിട്ടും കർണാടകയിലെ ബാണരും വില്ലവരും ശത്രുക്കളായിരുന്നു. കേരളത്തെ ആക്രമിക്കാൻ കർണാടക ബാണ വംശജർ വടക്കൻ നാഗന്മാരെ ഉപയോഗിച്ചിരുന്നു.
കൊല്ലത്തേക്കുള്ള വില്ലവർ കുടിയേറ്റം
________________________________________
ആസന്നമായ തുളു അധിനിവേശത്തിന്റെ സാധ്യതയിൽ പിൽക്കാല ചേര രാജവംശത്തിലെ അവസാന രാജാവായ രാമവർമ്മ കുലശേഖരൻ തന്റെ തലസ്ഥാനം കൊടുങ്ങല്ലൂരിൽ നിന്ന് കൊല്ലത്തിലേക്ക് എ.ഡി 1102-ൽ മാറ്റി.
ചേര രാജവംശം ആയ് രാജവംശവുമായി ലയിച്ച് ചേരായി രാജവംശം രൂപപ്പെട്ടു. ഈ കാലഘട്ടത്തിൽ വില്ലവർ കൂട്ടത്തോടെ തെക്കൻ കേരളത്തിലേക്ക് കുടിയേറി.
വില്ലാർവട്ടം രാജ്യം
_____________________________________
വില്ലാർവട്ടം എന്ന വില്ലവർ രാജവംശം എ.ഡി 1450 വരെ ചേന്ദമംഗലത്തെ തലസ്ഥാനമാക്കി ഭരണം തുടർന്നു. പിന്നീട് വില്ലാർവട്ടം രാജ്യത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള പണിക്കരും വില്ലവരും പോർച്ചുഗീസ് സൈന്യത്തിൽ ചേർന്നു. ഈ പോർച്ചുഗീസ് മിശ്ര ക്രിസ്ത്യൻ പണിക്കർമാർ സിറിയൻ ക്രിസ്ത്യാനികളോടൊപ്പമുണ്ട്.
വില്ലവരും ബാണരും
കേരളത്തിലെ ബാണപ്പെരുമാൾ ആക്രമണം
__________________________________________
എ.ഡി. 1120-ൽ തുളുനാട്ടിലെ ആലുപ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള ബാണപ്പെരുമാൽ എന്ന തുളു ആക്രമണകാരി, പടമല നായരുടെ നേതൃത്വത്തിൽ 350000 ശക്തരായ നായർ സൈന്യവുമായി കേരളത്തെ ആക്രമിക്കുകയും വടക്കൻ കേരളം പിടിച്ചടക്കുകയും ചെയ്തു.
തീരദേശ കർണാടക ജനത കേരളത്തിലേക്ക് കൂട്ടത്തോടെ കുടിയേറുന്നതായിരുന്നു ഇത്.
അക്കാലത്ത് ഒരു പ്രധാന സമുദ്രശക്തിയായി മാറിയ അറബികൾ ബാണപ്പെരുമാളിനെ പിന്തുണച്ചിരുന്നു.
തുളു വംശങ്ങൾ
________________________________________
നായരാ, മേനവാ, കുറുബാ, സാമന്താ തുടങ്ങിയ തുളുനാട്ടിലെ ബണ്ട് ജനതയുടെ വിവിധ ഉപവിഭാഗങ്ങൾ പന്ത്രണ്ടാം നൂറ്റാണ്ടിൽ വടക്കൻ കേരളത്തിൽ പ്രത്യക്ഷപ്പെട്ടു. ഇത് കേരളത്തിലെ മരുമക്കത്തായക്കാരായ തുളു രാജവംശങ്ങളുടെ സ്ഥാപനത്തിലേക്ക് നയിച്ചു.
മരുമക്കത്തായം
മരുമക്കത്തായം എന്നറിയപ്പെടുന്ന ഈ സമ്പ്രദായം തുളുനാട്ടിലെ അളിയ സന്താനത്തിന് തുല്യമായിരുന്നു.
മയൂര വർമ്മ
_________________________________________
കടമ്പ രാജാവ് മയൂര വർമ്മ 345 എ.ഡി.യിൽ ഉത്തര പാഞ്ചാല-പുരാതന നേപ്പാളിന്റെ തലസ്ഥാനമായ അഹിചത്രയിൽ നിന്ന് ആര്യൻ ബ്രാഹ്മണരെയും നാഗ യോദ്ധാക്കളെയും കൊണ്ടുവന്നിരുന്നു.
കടമ്പ രാജാവ് ആര്യന്മാരെയും നാഗരെയും തീരദേശ കർണാടകയിൽ പാർപ്പിച്ചിരുന്നു. അടിമ യോദ്ധാക്കളായി മയൂരവർമ കൊണ്ടുവന്ന അഹിച്ചത്രം നാഗരിൽ നിന്ന്, തുളുനാടിന്റെ ബണ്ടുകളും നായന്മാരും ഉത്ഭവിച്ചു.
മയൂരവർമ കൊണ്ടുവന്ന അഹിച്ചത്രം ആര്യന്മാരിൽ നിന്ന് തുളു ബ്രാഹ്മണരും നമ്പുതിരിമാരും ഉത്ഭവിച്ചു.
ബാണപെരുമാൾ വാഴ്ചയുടെ അവസാനം
_________________________________________
ബാണപെരുമാൾ 36 വർഷം ഭരിച്ച ശേഷം , അതായത് എ ഡി 1120 മുതൽ എ ഡി 1156 വരെ. ബാണപെരുമാൾ ഇസ്ലാം മതം സ്വീകരിച്ചു. മലബാറിനെ സുഹൃത്തുക്കൾക്കും ബന്ധുക്കൾക്കും വിഭജിച്ച ശേഷം അദ്ദേഹം അറേബ്യയിലേക്ക് പുറപ്പെട്ടു.
കേരളത്തിൽ ചേരായി രാജവംശ ഭരണം
__________________________________________
1156 A.D യിൽ ബനപ്പെരുമൽ കേരളം വിട്ടുപോയപ്പോൾ കൊല്ലത്തിലെ ചേരായ് രാജാക്കന്മാർ കേരളത്തിലുടനീളം തങ്ങളുടെ ഭരണം പുനസ്ഥാപിച്ചു.
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ മേധാവിത്വം
1260 ൽ കേരളം പാണ്ഡ്യൻ സാമ്രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ ഭാഗമായി. എ ഡി 1310 ൽ മാലിക് കഫൂർകേരളം ആക്രമിച്ചപ്പോൾ കേരളം പാണ്ഡ്യൻ ഭരണത്തിൻ കീഴിലായിരുന്നു.
മാലിക് കഫൂരിന്റെ ആക്രമണം
________________________________________
1310 A.D യിൽ ദില്ലി സുൽത്താനേറ്റിന്റെ സൈന്യം മാലിക് കഫൂരിന്റെ നേതൃത്വത്തിൽ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തെ പരാജയപ്പെടുത്തി. വില്ലവർ രാജവംശത്തിലെ മൂന്ന് തമിഴ് രാജവംശങ്ങളായ ചേര, ചോള, പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യങ്ങൾ അവസാനിച്ചു.
കോലത്തിരി രാജാവിന്റെ ഉയർച്ച
_________________________________________
കോലത്തിരിയും വടക്കൻ കേരളത്തിലെ തുളു-നേപ്പാള വംശജരും അറബികളുമായും ദില്ലി സുൽത്താനേറ്റിലെ ആക്രമണകാരികളുമായും സഖ്യത്തിലേർപ്പെട്ടു.1335 ൽ മധുര സുൽത്താനത്ത് സ്ഥാപിതമായപ്പോൾ തുളു രാജവംശങ്ങൾ മലബാറിൽ നിന്ന് തെക്കോട്ട് നീങ്ങി.
മധുരൈ സുൽത്താനേറ്റിന്റെ ഭരണകാലത്ത് (1335 എ.ഡി മുതൽ 1377 എ.ഡി വരെ) നാല് മരുമക്കത്തായ രാജവംശങ്ങൾ രൂപീകരിച്ചു.
1. കോലത്തിരി രാജ്യം
2. സാമൂതിരി രാജ്യം
3. കൊച്ചി രാജ്യം
4. വേണാട് രാജ്യം
തുർക്കി സുൽത്താനത്ത് തമിഴ് വില്ലവർ രാജവംശങ്ങളോട് ശത്രുത പുലർത്തിയിരുന്നതിനാൽ, അവർ കോലാത്തിരി രാജവംശത്തിന്റെ നേതൃത്വത്തിലുള്ള തുളു രാജവംശങ്ങൾക്ക് കേരളം നൽകി.
1335 ന് ശേഷം കേരളം ഭരിച്ചത് തുളു-നേപാളീ രാജവംശമായ സാമന്ത ക്ഷത്രിയരാണ്. അവരെ അഹിച്ചത്രം നായരും നമ്പുതിരിമാരും പിന്തുണച്ചിരുന്നു.
വില്ലവരും ബാണരും
ബലിജാ നായ്ക്കർമാരുടെ തമിഴ്നാട് ആക്രമണം
_________________________________________
എ.ഡി. 1377-ൽ ബലിജാ നായ്ക്കർ തമിഴ്നാട് പിടിച്ചടക്കി. വില്ലവർ രാജവംശത്തിന്റെ ചോഴ, പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യങ്ങൾ വിജയനഗര സാമ്രാജ്യത്തിലെ ബലിജാ നായ്ക്കർ കൈവശപ്പെടുത്തി. ബലിജാക്കൾ ബാണ രാജവംശത്തിൽ പെട്ടവരായിരുന്നു, അവർ മഹാബലിയിൽ നിന്ന് വന്നവരാണ്, അതിനാൽ അവരെ ബലിജാ അല്ലെങ്കിൽ ബാണാജിഗ എന്ന് വിളിച്ചിരുന്നു.
വില്ലവരുടെ അവസാനം
1310 ൽ മാലിക് കഫൂറിന്റെ ആക്രമണം പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജവംശത്തിന്റെ പരാജയത്തിലേക്ക് നയിച്ചു. വില്ലന്മാരെ തുർക്കി സൈന്യം കൂട്ടക്കൊല ചെയ്തു. അതോടെ മൂന്ന് തമിഴ് രാജ്യങ്ങളും അവസാനിച്ചു.
തമിഴ്നാട്ടിലെയും കേരളത്തിലെയും ബാണ രാജവംശങ്ങളുടെ ആധിപത്യം
1335 ന് ശേഷം തുളു-നേപ്പാളിലെ രാജവംശങ്ങളാണ് കേരളം ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നത്, തുളുനാട്ടിലെ ആലുപ രാജവംശത്തിൽ നിന്നും അഹിച്ചത്രത്തിൽ നിന്നും ഉത്ഭവിച്ചവരായിരുന്നു അവർ.
വില്ലവരിന്റെ രണ്ടാമത്തെ കുടിയേറ്റം
___________________________________
എഡി 1335 ൽ ആറ്റിങ്ങൽ റാണിയുടെ കീഴിൽ കൊല്ലത്തിൽ തുളു മരുമക്കത്തായ ഭരണം സ്ഥാപിതമായപ്പോൾ വില്ലവർ കൊല്ലം വിട്ട് തിരുവനന്തപുരം, കന്യാകുമാരി എന്നിവിടങ്ങളിലേക്ക് കുടിയേറി. വില്ലവർ കോട്ടയടി, ചേരൺമാദേവി എന്നിവിടങ്ങളിൽ കോട്ടകൾ പണിതു.
1377 ന് ശേഷം തമിഴ്നാട്ടിൽ ബലിജാ നായിക്കർ മധുരയിലും തിരുച്ചിരാപ്പള്ളിയിലും രാജ്യങ്ങൾ സ്ഥാപിച്ചു. ആന്ധ്ര ബാണ രാജ്യത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള വാണാദി രായർ തമിഴ്നാട്ടിൽ ഭരണാധികാരികളായി.
ചോഴ, പാണ്ഡ്യ രാജവംശങ്ങൾ വെണാടിലേക്ക് കുടിയേറി
_______________________________________
എ.ഡി. 1377-ൽ ബലിജാ നായക്കർ ആക്രമണത്തിനുശേഷം ചോഴ, പാണ്ഡ്യ വംശജർ വെണാട് അതിർത്തിയിലേക്ക് കുടിയേറി.
ചോഴന്മാർ കളക്കാട്ടിൽ കോട്ട സ്ഥാപിച്ചു.
വേണാട് ഭരണാധികാരികളുടെ എതിർപ്പിനെ അവഗണിച്ച് പാണ്ഡ്യർ കല്ലിടൈക്കുറിച്ചിയിലും അംബാസമുദ്രത്തിലും കോട്ടകൾ പണിതു. എ.ഡി. 1610 വരെ വില്ലവർ കോട്ടകൾ വേണാടിന്റെ അതിർത്തിയിൽ ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നു.
കർണാടകയുടെ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യങ്ങൾ
_________________________________________
കർണാടകയിൽ ധാരാളം ബാണപ്പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യങ്ങൾ ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നു
1. ആലുപ പാണ്ഡ്യ രാജ്യം
2. ഉച്ചാംഗി പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം
3. സാന്റാരാ പാണ്ഡ്യ രാജ്യം
4. നൂറോമ്പാടാ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം.
കുലശേഖര തലക്കെട്ടും കർണാടക പാണ്ഡ്യർ ഉപയോഗിച്ചിരുന്നു.
ആന്ധ്രാപ്രദേശ്
ആന്ധ്രയിലെ ബാണ രാജ്യങ്ങൾ
1. ബാണ രാജ്യം
2. വിജയനഗര രാജ്യം.
ബാണ രാജവംശത്തിന്റെ പതാകകൾ
നേരത്തെ
1. ഇരട്ട മത്സ്യം
2. വില്ലു-അമ്പടയാളം
വൈകി
1. കാള ചിഹ്നം
2. വാനരന് ചിഹ്നം (വാനാര ദ്വജം)
3. ശംഖ്
4. ചക്രം
5. കഴുകൻ
തിരുവിതാംകൂർ രാജാക്കന്മാർ അവരുടെ പതാകകളിലും നാണയങ്ങളിലും ശംഖ്, ചക്രം ചിഹ്നങ്ങൾ ഉപയോഗിച്ചിരുന്നു. കർണാടകയിലെ ബാണ രാജ്യത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള തിരുവിതാംകൂർ രാജവംശത്തിന്റെ ഉത്ഭവം കാരണമായിരുന്നു അത്.
കോലത്തിരി രാജവംശം ഉത്ഭവിച്ചത് കർണാടകയിലെ ആലുപ രാജവംശത്തിൽ നിന്നാണ്.
തിരുവിതാംകൂർ -- പള്ളി രാജവംശം കോലത്തിരി രാജവംശത്തിൽ നിന്നാണ് ഉത്ഭവിച്ചത്.
കുമരിഖണ്ടം
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ ഉത്ഭവം.
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ തുടക്കം ചരിത്രാതീത കാലത്തായിരുന്നു.
സമയരേഖ
1. ഒന്നാം പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ അടിസ്ഥാനമിടല് (ബിസി 9990)
2. ആദ്യ പ്രളയം (ബിസി 5550)
3. രണ്ടാം പാണ്ഡ്യ രാജ്യം
4. രണ്ടാം പ്രളയം (ബിസി 1850)
5. മൂന്നാം പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം
6. സംഗ യുഗത്തിന്റെ അവസാനം (എഡി 1)
നവീനശിലായുഗം (ബിസി 10000)
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ സ്ഥാപനം(ക്രി.മു. 9990)
____________________________________
പുരാതന തമിഴ് സംഘ സാഹിത്യമനുസരിച്ച്, ക്രി.മു. 9990-ലാണ് പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജാവ് കായ്ചിന വഴുതി പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം സ്ഥാപിച്ചത്. അതായത് 11,971 വർഷങ്ങൾക്ക് മുമ്പാണ് പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം സ്ഥാപിതമായത്.
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം കന്യാകുമാരിക്ക് തെക്ക്, കുമരി നദിക്കും പക്റുളി നദിക്കും ഇടയിലുള്ള ഒരു വലിയ പുരാതന ഭൂപ്രദേശമായ കുമരിഖണ്ടത്തിലാണ് സ്ഥാപിതമായത്.
തമിഴ് സംഘങ്ങൾ
എ.ഡി 5-8 നൂറ്റാണ്ടുകളിൽ എഴുതിയ ഇറൈയനാർ അകപ്പൊരുളിന്റെ വ്യാഖ്യാനം മൂന്ന് തമിഴ് സംഘങ്ങളുടെ കാലാവധിയെക്കുറിച്ചുള്ള വിശദാംശങ്ങൾ നൽകുന്നു.
ആദ്യ തമിഴ് സംഘം(ബിസി 9990 മുതൽ 5550 ബിസി വരെ)
പാണ്ഡ്യ രാജാവായ കായ്ചിന വഴുതി ഇതേ കാലയളവിൽ തലസംഗം എന്നറിയപ്പെടുന്ന ആദ്യത്തെ തമിഴ് സംഘം സ്ഥാപിച്ചു.
ആദ്യത്തെ തമിഴ് സംഘ കാലഘട്ടത്തിൽ കുറഞ്ഞത് 89 പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജാക്കന്മാർ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം ഭരിച്ചു, എന്നാൽ വാസ്തവത്തിൽ രാജാക്കന്മാരുടെ എണ്ണം കൂടുതലായിരിക്കാം.
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ ആദ്യത്തെ തലസ്ഥാനം തെൻ മധുരയായിരുന്നു. 4440 വർഷത്തോളം നീണ്ടുനിന്ന ആദ്യത്തെ തമിഴ് കാലഘട്ടത്തിന്റെ അവസാനത്തിൽ ഉണ്ടായ ഒരു വലിയ പ്രളയത്തെത്തുടർന്ന് കടലിനടിയിൽ മുങ്ങിയ തെക്കൻ മധുരയായിരുന്നു ഇത്.
മൂന്ന് മധുരകൾ
പുരാതന കാലത്ത് മധുര എന്നറിയപ്പെടുന്ന മൂന്ന് തലസ്ഥാനങ്ങളുണ്ടായിരുന്നു. കുമരിഖണ്ടത്തിലെ തെക്കൻ മധുരയുംപിൽക്കാല പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ തലസ്ഥാനമായിരുന്ന മധുരയും ഉത്തരേന്ത്യയിലെ വട മഥുര എന്ന മഥുരാ പുരിയുമാണ്. മഥുരാ പുരി പുരാതന ബാണപ്പാണ്ടിയൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ തലസ്ഥാനമാകുമായിരുന്നു.
ആദ്യത്തെ തമിഴ് സംഘം 4440 വർഷത്തോളം പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജാവായ കായ്ചിന വഴുതിയുടെ ഭരണം മുതൽ കടുങ്കോൺ രാജാവിന്റെ ഭരണത്തിൽ അവസാനിച്ചു.
പുരാതന തമിഴ് സാഹിത്യമനുസരിച്ച്, ഒന്നാം തമിഴ് യുഗത്തിന്റെ അവസാനത്തോടെ, ബിസി 5550 ൽ കടുങ്കോൻ ഭരണകാലത്ത് കുമരിഖണ്ടത്തെ ആഴത്തിൽ മുക്കിയ ഒരു മഹാപ്രളയം ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നു.
പുറനാനൂറ് എന്ന പുരാതന തമിഴ് സാഹിത്യമനുസരിച്ച് പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജാവ് പക്റുളി നദി അഴിമുഖത്ത് മൂന്ന് ജലമേളകൾ ആഘോഷിക്കാറുണ്ടായിരുന്നു.
ആദ്യത്തെ വെള്ളപ്പൊക്കത്തിൽ പക്റുളി നദി, കുമരി പർവതനിര, കുമരി നദി, തെക്കൻ മധുര എന്നിവ കടലിനടിയിൽ മുങ്ങി.
അതുപോലെ ഒരു പുരാതന പ്രളയം പല പുരാതന സാഹിത്യങ്ങളിലും വിവരിച്ചിരിക്കുന്നു ഉദാ. സുമേറിയൻ രേഖകളിലെ ഗിൽഗമെഷ് ഇതിഹാസം, ബൈബിൾ ഉല്പത്തിയിൽ നോഹയുടെ പ്രളയം തുടങ്ങിയവ.
ശ്രദ്ദാദേവ മനു
മഹാവിഷ്ണുവിന്റെ അവതാരമായ ഒരു വലിയ മത്സ്യം വലിച്ചിഴച്ച വഞ്ചിയിൽ കയറി പ്രളയത്തിൽ നിന്ന് രക്ഷപ്പെട്ട ദ്രാവിഡ രാജാവായ ശ്രദ്ദാദേവ മനുവിന്റെ ഇതിഹാസത്തെ മത്സ്യ പുരാണം വിവരിക്കുന്നു.
പ്രളയത്തിനുശേഷം, ശ്രദ്ദാദേവ മനുവിന്റെ വഞ്ചി മലയ പർവതത്തിന്റെ കൊടുമുടിയിൽ. വന്നിറങ്ങി, അതായത് പശ്ചിമഘട്ടത്തിൽ കരയിലെത്തി.
ശ്രദ്ദാദേവ മനു - പാണ്ഡ്യൻ
പ്രളയം കുമരിക്കണ്ടത്തെ ചുറ്റിപ്പറ്റിയപ്പോൾ, പാണ്ഡ്യൻ കുടുംബം ഒരു കപ്പലിൽ കയറി പ്രളയത്തിൽ നിന്ന് രക്ഷപ്പെടാൻ കഴിയുമായിരുന്നു.
ആ കപ്പല് മലയ പർവ്വതങ്ങൾ അല്ലെങ്കിൽ പശ്ചിമഘട്ടത്തിൽ വന്നിറങ്ങിയിരിക്കാം. പാണ്ഡ്യന്റെ മുമ്പത്തെ കഥ മത്സ്യ പുരാണത്തിന്റ അടിസ്ഥാനമാകുമായിരുന്നു. മീനവരിന്റെ വടക്കൻ ബന്ധുക്കള് മീന, മത്സ്യ എന്നീ പേരുകളിൽ അറിയപ്പെടുന്നു.
ബിസി 5550 ൽ കുമരിഖണ്ടത്തെ വെള്ളത്തിൽ മുക്കിയ പ്രളയം തമിഴ് ചരിത്രത്തിന്റെ തുടക്കത്തിൽ പറഞ്ഞ രണ്ട് പ്രളയങ്ങളിൽ ആദ്യത്തേതാണ്.
കുമരിഖണ്ടം
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ പുനസ്ഥാപനം (ബിസി 5500)
______________________________________
രണ്ടാമത്തെ തമിഴ് സംഘം (5550 ബിസി മുതൽ 1850 ബിസി വരെ)
കപാടപുരം പുതിയ തലസ്ഥാനമാക്കി പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യം പുനഃസ്ഥാപിച്ചു, പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജാവ് വെൺ തേർ ചെഴിയൻ തമിഴ് സംഘത്തിന്റെ രണ്ടാം യോഗം, ഇടൈ സംഘം കപാടപുരത്ത് വിളിച്ചു ചേർത്തു.
ചെമ്പു യുഗം(4500 ബിസി)
രണ്ടാമത്തെ തമിഴ് സംഘത്തെ മീൻ കൂടൽ യുഗം എന്നും വിളിച്ചിരുന്നു. പുരാതന പക്റുളി നദിയുടെ വടക്ക് 700 കാദം (1120 കിലോമീറ്റർ), കുമരി നദി അഴിമുഖത്ത് തെക്ക് ഭാഗത്താണ് കുവാടം എന്ന കപാടപുരം സ്ഥിതിചെയ്തിരുന്നത്.
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ രണ്ടാമത്തെ തമിഴ് സംഘം യുഗം ബിസി 5550 മുതൽ ബിസി 1,850 വരെ 3700 വർഷത്തോളം നീണ്ടുനിന്നു. ആദ്യത്തെ രാജാവ് വെൺ തേർ ചെഴിയൻ, അവസാനത്തെ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജാവ് മുടത്തിരുമാറൻ.ആ കാലഘട്ടത്തിൽ 59 പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജാക്കന്മാർ ഭരിച്ചതായി ഇറയനാർ അഗപ്പൊരുൾ പറയുന്നു.
രണ്ടാമത്തെ മഹാപ്രളയം (ബിസി 1850)
രണ്ടാം തമിഴ് സംഘം യുഗത്തിന്റെ അവസാനത്തിൽ പാണ്ടിയൻ തലസ്ഥാനമായ കപാടപുരത്തെ ബിസി 1850 ൽ മറ്റൊരു പ്രളയം നശിപ്പിച്ചു. പ്രളയം കുവാടത്തെയും കുമരി ഖണ്ടത്തിന്റെ ബാക്കി ഭാഗത്തെയും എന്നെന്നേക്കുമായി മുക്കി. സിന്ധൂനദീതട നാഗരികത തകർന്ന കാലഘട്ടവുമായി ഈ പ്രളയം യോജിക്കുന്നു. സിന്ധു നദീതടസംസ്കാരം. ക്ഷയിച്ചത് ബിസി 1900 മുതൽ ബിസി 1700 വരെയുള്ള കാലയളവിൽ ആണ്.
പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ സ്ഥലംമാറ്റം (ബിസി 1850)
__________________________________
മൂന്നാം തമിഴ് സംഘം((ബിസി 1850 മുതൽ എഡി 1 വരെ))
ബിസി 1850 ലെ പ്രളയത്തിനുശേഷം പാണ്ഡ്യൻ രാജ്യത്തിന്റെ തലസ്ഥാനം മധുരയിലേക്ക് മാറ്റി, അവിടെ മൂന്നാമത്തെ തമിഴ് സംഘം വിളിച്ചൂകൂട്ടി. 49 പാണ്ഡ്യ രാജാക്കന്മാരും 449 പങ്കാളികളുമുള്ള മൂന്നാമത്തെ തമിഴ് സംഘം 1850 വർഷത്തോളം നീണ്ടുനിന്നു.
രണ്ടാം തലസ്ഥാനങ്ങൾ
കൊറ്കൈയും തെൻകാശിയും ദ്വിതീയ തലസ്ഥാനങ്ങളായിരുന്നു. പാണ്ഡ്യരുടെ പുരാതന തലസ്ഥാനമായിരുന്നു താമ്രഭരണി നദിയുടെ അഴിമുഖത്ത് സ്ഥിതിചെയ്യുന്ന കൊറ്കൈ. മലയ പർവതനിരകൾക്ക് സമീപമുള്ള മറ്റൊരു പുരാതന പാണ്ഡ്യ തലസ്ഥാനമാണ് തെങ്കാശി. വളരെ പുരാതന കാലം മുതൽ ശ്രീലങ്കയെ പാണ്ഡ്യന്മാർ ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നു.
ശ്രീലങ്കയുടെ പുരാതന നാമം താമ്പപാണി താമ്രഭരണി നദിയുടെ പേരിൽ നിന്നാണ് ഉരുത്തിരിഞ്ഞത്. ശ്രീലങ്ക ചേര രാജാക്കന്മാരുടെ കീഴിലായിരുന്നു, അതിനാലാണ് ചേരൻ ദ്വീപ്, അഥവാ സെറൻടിപ് എന്ന പേര് ശ്രീലങ്കയ്ക്ക് നൽകിയത്.
മൂന്നാം തമിഴ് സംഘം മുടത്തിരുമാറൻ രാജാവിന്റെ കാലത്താണ് ആരംഭിച്ചത്. ചിലപ്പതികാരംഎന്ന മഹാകാവ്യത്തിൽ പറഞ്ഞതുപോലെ ഉക്കിരപ്പെരുവഴുതി രാജാവിന്റെ (ബിസി 42 മുതൽ എ ഡി 1 വരെ) വാഴ്ചയിൽ അവസാനിച്ചു.
ഇരുമ്പു യുഗം(1300 ബിസി)
കപാടപുരം പിന്നീട്
ക്രി.മു. 1850-ൽ ഉണ്ടായ പ്രളയത്തെത്തുടർന്ന് പാണ്ഡ്യൻ തലസ്ഥാനമായ കപാടപുരം ഇപ്പോഴത്തെ മധുരയിലേക്ക് മാറ്റിയിരുന്നു. ബിസി ആറാം നൂറ്റാണ്ട് വരെ ഉത്തരേന്ത്യൻ ദിനവൃത്താന്തത്തിൽ കപാടപുരത്തെ പരാമർശിച്ചിരുന്നതിനാൽ കപാടപുരം വീണ്ടും പുനർനിർമിച്ചിരിക്കാം.
രാമായണത്തിൽ കപാടപുരം
രാമായണത്തിൽ , കിഷ്കിന്ധാകാണ്ഡം (4-41-18), സീതയ്ക്കായി തെക്കോട്ട് തിരഞ്ഞു ക്കൊണ്ടിരുന്ന വാനര സൈന്യത്തോട് സുഗ്രീവൻ പറഞ്ഞു, നിങ്ങൾ തെക്കോട്ട് പോകുമ്പോൾ സ്വർണ്ണവും മുത്തും ആഭരണങ്ങളും കൊണ്ട് അലങ്കരിച്ച മതിലുകളുള്ള ഒരു നഗരം കാണാം. ആ പാണ്ഡ്യൻ ചക്രവർത്തിയുടെ കപാടപുരത്ത് സീതയെ തിരയുക. കപാടപുരത്തെ കവാടം എന്നാണ് രാമായണം പരാമർശിക്കുന്നത്.
കുമരിഖണ്ടം
_________________________________________
കുമരിഭൂഖണ്ഡത്തിന്റെ സ്ഥാനം
പരമ്പരാഗതമായി കന്യാകുമാരിക്ക് തെക്ക് ഒരു വലിയ ഭൂപ്രദേശം ചരിത്രാതീതകാലത്തുണ്ടായിരുന്നു, അത് ഒരു പ്രളയം നശിപ്പിച്ചിരുന്നു. ആ ഭൂവിസ്തൃതി തീർച്ചയായും ശ്രീലങ്കയെയും ഉൾപ്പെടുത്തുമായിരുന്നു.
ശ്രീലങ്കയിൽ
കൊമരി
ശ്രീലങ്കയുടെ തെക്കുകിഴക്കൻ തീരപ്രദേശത്തുള്ള കൊമരി ലഗൂണിനോട് ചേർന്നുള്ള ഒരു നേർത്ത സ്ഥലമാണ് കൊമരി. കൊമരിയിൽ നിന്ന് നാല് കിലോമീറ്റർ അകലെയുള്ള കടലിൽ മുങ്ങിയ മണൽ വരമ്പുകൾ കൊമരി വരമ്പുകൾ എന്നറിയപ്പെടുന്നു. ശ്രീലങ്കയിലെ ഉൾനാടൻ പ്രദേശമാണ് കൊമരിയ.
ശ്രീലങ്കയിൽ
മധുര
ഉൾനാടിലെ കൊമരിയിൽ നിന്ന് 140 കിലോമീറ്റർ പടിഞ്ഞാറ്, മധുര ഓയ നാഷണൽ പാർക്കിന് സമീപം മധുര എന്ന സ്ഥലം നിലവിലുണ്ട്. മദുരു ഒയ എന്ന നദി അവിടെ നിന്ന് കൊമരിക്ക് വടക്ക് മധ്യ പ്രവിശ്യയിലേക്ക് ഒഴുകുന്നു.
ശ്രീലങ്കയിൽ
മഹാവേലി ഗംഗ
മഹാബലിയുടെ പേരിലുള്ള മഹാവെലി ഗംഗ എന്ന നദി മധുരു ഒയയുടെ വടക്കോട്ട് ഒഴുകുന്നു. മഹാബലിയെ തമിഴ് വില്ലവരുകളുടെയും അവരുടെ വടക്കൻ ബന്ധുക്കളായ ബാണരിന്റെയും പൂർവ്വികനായി കണക്കാക്കുന്നു. വില്ലവരിൽ നിന്ന് വന്ന പുരാതന പാണ്ഡ്യരുടെ ഭരണകാലത്താണ് ഈ നദിക്ക് ഈ പേര് നൽകിയിരിക്കുന്നത്.
ഇന്തോനേഷ്യ
ജാവ ദ്വീപിന്റെ വടക്ക് ഭാഗത്ത് മധുര എന്ന ദ്വീപ് ഉണ്ട്. ജാവ ദ്വീപിൽ സുരബായയ്ക്കടുത്തുള്ള കൊമരി എന്ന സ്ഥലം 20 കിലോമീറ്റർ അകലെയാണ്. മധുര ദ്വീപുവാസികൾ മുന്നോട്ട് വക്രമായ നുറുങ്ങുകളുള്ള നീളമുള്ള വാളുകൾ വഹിക്കുന്നു. മധുര ദ്വീപിന് പാണ്ഡ്യരുമായി ചില ബന്ധങ്ങളുണ്ടാകാം.
ലെമുറിയ
ലെമൂർ ഫോസിലുകൾ മഡഗാസ്കറിലും ഇന്ത്യയിലും കാണപ്പെടുന്നു, പക്ഷേ ആഫ്രിക്കയിലോ അറേബ്യയിലോ കാണുന്നില്ല. ഫിലിപ്പ് സ്ക്ലേറ്റർ എന്ന സുവോളജിസ്റ്റ് 1864 ൽ ഇന്ത്യൻ സമുദ്രത്തിൽ ലെമുറിയ എന്ന വലിയ ഭൂഖണ്ഡം നിലനിന്നിരുന്നുവെന്ന് അനുമാനിച്ചു. മഡഗാസ്കറിനെയും ഇന്ത്യയെയും ബന്ധിപ്പിച്ചതായി വിശ്വസിക്കപ്പെടുന്ന ഒരു വലിയ ഭൂപ്രദേശമാണ് ലെമുറിയ. എ ഡി 1912 ൽ ഭൂഖണ്ഡങ്ങളുടെ സ്ഥാനഭ്രംശം സിദ്ധാന്തം പ്രത്യക്ഷപ്പെട്ടതിനുശേഷം ഈ സിദ്ധാന്തം ശാസ്ത്ര സമൂഹം നിരസിച്ചു.
കൊമറിൻ റിഡ്ജ്
1964 ൽ കേപ് കൊമറിന് തെക്ക് കടലിൽ നിന്ന് ഒരു കിലോമീറ്റർ ഉയരത്തിൽ ഒരു കടലിനടി വരമ്പ് കണ്ടെത്തി. കന്യാകുമാരിയുടെ സാമീപ്യം കാരണം ഇതിന് കൊമറിൻ റിഡ്ജ് എന്ന് പേരിട്ടു.
ശ്രീലങ്കയ്ക്ക് പടിഞ്ഞാറ് ഇന്ത്യൻ സമുദ്രത്തിൽ കന്യാകുമാരിയിൽ നിന്ന് 200 കിലോമീറ്റർ തെക്കായിട്ടാണ് ഈ വരമ്പ് സ്ഥിതിചെയ്യുന്നത്. വടക്ക്-തെക്ക് 500 കിലോമീറ്റർ നീളവും കിഴക്ക്-പടിഞ്ഞാറ് 150 കിലോമീറ്റർ വീതിയുമുള്ളതാണ് ഇതിന്റെ അളവുകൾ.
കൊമോറിൻ റിഡ്ജ് അക്ഷാംശ 1.5 ° N നും 6.5 ° N നും ഇടയിൽ എൻഎൻഡബ്ല്യുവിൽ നിന്ന് എസ്എസ്ഇ ദിശയിലേക്ക് വ്യാപിക്കുന്നു. സമുദ്രനിരപ്പിൽ നിന്ന് സമുദ്രത്തിന്റെ ശരാശരി ആഴം 2 മുതൽ 4.2 കിലോമീറ്റർ വരെയാണ്, കൊമറിൻ വരമ്പ് ഉള്ള സ്ഥലത്ത് സമുദ്രത്തിന്റെ ആഴം 1 കിലോമീറ്ററാണ്.
വടക്കൻ അതിർത്തിയിൽ, കൊമറിൻ വരമ്പുകൾ കന്യയാകുമാരിയുടെ തെക്ക് വൻകരത്തട്ടുമായി ലയിക്കുന്നു. കുമരി ഭൂഖണ്ഡത്തിന്റെ അവശിഷ്ടമായിരിക്കാം കൊമോറിൻ വരമ്പുകൾ. എന്നാൽ മൂന്ന് കിലോമീറ്റർ ആഴത്തിലുള്ള വെള്ളത്തിനടിയിൽ ഒരു ഭൂമിയെ വെള്ളത്തിൽ മുക്കിക്കളയുന്നത് എന്താണെന്ന് വ്യക്തമല്ല.
ആഗോളതാപനം കാരണം ധ്രുവീയ ഹിമ തൊപ്പി ഉരുകുന്നത് കൊണ്ട്, സമുദ്രനിരപ്പ് ഉയരുന്നത് ഒരു കാരണമാകാം. ഇന്ത്യൻ പ്ലേറ്റ് യുറേഷ്യൻ പ്ലേറ്റുമായി കൂട്ടിയിടിച്ചപ്പോൾ അതിന്റെ തെക്കേ അറ്റത്ത് കുമരി ഭൂഖണ്ഡം താഴേക്കിറങ്ങിയോ?
അല്ലെങ്കിൽ ഒരു പുരാതന ഉൽക്കാവർഷം കാരണം, ഭൂമി തകർന്നിരിക്കാം.
ഉപസംഹാരം
_______________________________
കുമരിഖണ്ഡം നിലവിലുണ്ടായിരുന്നു എന്നതിന് വ്യക്തമായ തെളിവുകളൊന്നുമില്ല
എന്നാലും
ദ്രാവിഡ ജനതയുടെ തെക്കേ ഇന്ത്യൻ അറ്റ്ലാന്റിസാണ് ഇത്
PADMANABHASWAMY TEMPLE AND VILLAVAR PEOPLE
Padmanabhaswamy temple had been the pride of Villavar people of Kerala and the Villavar dynasties Chera and Pandyan dynasties.
The Southern Kerala was dominated by two dynasties until 800 AD. They were Ay dynasty and Villavar of Pandyan dynasty.
PANDYAN DYNASTY
Southern Kerala upto Vembanad Kayal were under Pandiyan under the Pandyan dynasty in the ancient times. Maranadu, Niranam-Kottayam, Ampalapuzha-Purakkadu, and Pandalam were ruled by Pandyan governors.
AY DYNASTY
Tamil Ayars-Cowherds a Pastoral people came from Pandya country on Tamilnadu side and started grazing their cattle at the Pothihai hills in the early Christian era. Papanaam in Thirunelveli is the main place in the Pothihai hills. Eventually the Ays controlled the hill tracts which produced pepper. The Ayar gained control of Vizhignam port which became their capital. Later after 600 AD the capital was shifted to Kollam. The Ay dynasty controlled the areas between Kannety near Karunagappally and Kanyakumari. Kupaka is the family of the dynasty. Kupakas were Jains.
VILLAVAR
The overlordship of southern Kerala was with the Pandyan dynasty. The higher officials of Ay kingdom were Villavars known as Channathala and Santar. After 800 AD the Villavar of Chera dynasty controlled southern Kerala.
The Tharisappally plate issued in 849 AD mentioned Santar and Channathalai administrators who were Villavar. The Tharisapally plate was attested by Chera dynasty king Sthanu Ravi indicating Chera-Villavar overlordship. Both the Chera kings and Pandyan kings were Tamil Villavars.
PADMANABHASWAMY TEMPLE
Padmanabhaswamy temple used to be a Jain temple. It was founded around 200 AD. Even in the Tamil Sangam era upto 500 AD Padmanabha Swamy temple was a rich temple. The Jain temple was converted to Jain-Hindu temple around 600 AD when the Pandyan kings reconverted to Hinduism from Jainism.
The Tamil jains used to worship Mahavishnu as well. Similarly Tamil Buddhists used to worship Skanda- Muruga. Until 800 AD the Tamil religeon was syncretic.
GOLDEN TEMPLE
The walls of Padmanabha Swamy temple were covered with gold according to Sangam period hence called Golden Temple. In the eighth century Saint Nammalvar described the temple having walls of Gold.
DIVYADESAM
Padmanabhaswamy temple was one of the 106 Divya Desam temples of Tamils. Vaishnavite Azhwar saints praised the deity of Padmanabhaswamy temple.
NEDUNJADAIYA PANDYAN (756 AD to 815 AD)
In 786 Nedumchadya Pandiyan the Villavar-Meenavar dynasty of Pandya Dynasty married a north Indian princess from Malva. The Malva princess was a Vaishnavite while the Pandyan king was a Saivite. In the major Vaishnavite temple at Trivandrum Nedunjadaya Pandyan installed the Padmanabha deity in 786 AD.
VILLAVAR AND IYAKKARS
Chera kings were supported by three tribes of Villavar Nadalvar clans
1. Villavar
2. Malayar
3. Vanavar
The Chera dynasty was supported by Iyakkar people in some areas. Iyakkar were migrants from Srilanka after the rise of Sinhalese in Srilanka. Iyakkar inscriptions are found at Kakkanadu, Kumaranallur and Punalur. After the fall of Chera dynasty some Panikkar and Sannar clans of Villavars joined Iyakkars.
PADMANABHASWAMY TEMPLE
DECLINE OF CHERA DYNASTY (1102 AD)
Facing opposition from Tulu invaders who had the support of Arabs, the Villavar of Chera dynasty shifted their capital to Kollam in 1102 AD. The Chera dynasty merged with the Ay dynasty of Kollam and formed the Cherai dynasty. The last Villavar king Ramavarma Kulasekhara became the first king of Cherai dynasty with the title Ramar Thiruvadi. Cherai dynasty ruled between 1102 AD to 1314 AD. Thus Villavar-Nadar people have some Ay dynasty blood also.
INVASION OF TULU BANAPPERUMAL (1120 AD)
Banapperumal who was the brother of Tulu king Kavi Alupendra (1110 AD to 1160 AD) invaded Kerala 350000 strong Nair army led by Padamala Nair and occupied northern Kerala. Banapperumal was supported by Arabs.
Banapperumal established his capital at Valarpattanam near Kannur and built Madayi fort. Later Banapperumal occupied Kodungaloor which had been abandoned by Villavar-Chera dynasty and ruled between 1120 AD to 1156 AD. Banapperumal had been a Buddhist. Padamala Nair went to Maldives and embraced Islam and adopted the name Husayn Kwaja but he was executed by Banapperumal. Banapperumal himself embraced Islam and went to Arabia.
Banapperumal encouraged his sister Sridevi's son Mahabali to embrace Islam. Mahabali adopted the name Saifudeen Mohammed Ali. Banapperumal divided his kingdom to his sons and nephews before going to Arabia. Banapperumal's son Udayavarman Kolathiri became the first Kolathiri ruler got Kannur. Mahabali son of Sridevi got Araikkal. Another son born to Sridevi and a Nambuthiri got Vanneri-Perumbadapu Kochi kings. Yet another son of Sridevi became Samuthiri of Kozhikode.
TULU DYNASTY
The Tulu dynasty had occupied Kasragod, Kannur, Kozhikode and Malappuram districts and ruled them between 1120 AD to 1314 AD. Arabs established a colony at Malabar in that period.
TULU-NEPALESE DYNASTY
Banapperumal established four hindu Matriarchal dynasties in Kerala. These Tulu dynasties were supported by Nair soldiers and Nambuthiri brahmins who were migrants from Ahichatram in Nepal. Nambuthiris gained the right to have Sambandam with the reigning kings sisters. The Tulu dynasty was transformed into a Tulu-Nepalese dynasty. These Tulu-Nepalese dynasties ruled Kerala after 1335 AD.
SAMANTHA KSHATRIYA
The original Bana dynasty established by Banapperumal was joined by Samanthas who were Tulu Bunts.
ALLIANCE WITH THE ARABS AND TURKS
The Tulu-Nepalese dynasty strongly allied with Arabs and Turkish sultanate of Delhi.
MALIK KAFURS INVASION(1310 AD)
When Malik Kafur invaded in 1310 AD Kerala was ruled by the Pandyan dynasty. In 1310 Pandyan dynasty and the Villavar and Panickar warriors suffered a crushing defeat. Sanarapalayam near Tiruchengode could be where the Villavar army camped.
END OF CHERAI DYNASTY (1102 AD to 1335 AD)
The Tulu-Nepalese dynasty of Kolathiris sent Attingal and Kunnumel ranis to establish a Matriarchal dynasty in Kerala in 1314 AD. Veera Udayamarthanda Varma (1314 AD to 1335 AD) was the last Tamil Villavar ruler.
MIGRATION OF TULU DYNASTIES TO SOUTHERN KERALA
The Tulu-Nepalese dynasties became powerful because they were allies of Delhi Sultanate. Two Tulu princesses from Kolathiri kingdom called Attingal and Kunnumel Ranis were sent to Venad to replace the last Cherai Ruler Veera Udaya Marthanda Varma, Veerapandiyan.
When the Madurai sultanate was formed in 1335 the Kochi kings moved from Vanneri in Malappuram district. In the same year 1335 AD the first the Tulu Matriarchal king Kunnumel Aditya Varma became the king.
PADMANABHASWAMY TEMPLE
POTTIS
After the Tulu-Nepalese dynasty was installed in 1335 AD Tulu Brahmins called Pottis were given the charge of Sri Padmanabaswamy temple.
KERALA MAHATMIYAM
Kerala Mahathmyam written by Nambuthiris claim that Padmanabhaswamy idol was consecrated not by Nedunjadaya Pandiyan but Parashurama in the Dvapara Yugam (867,102 BC to 3,102 BC). According to Kerala Mahatmyam Parashurama also entrusted the Kshethra karyam to Tulu Brahmin Pottis in the Dvapara Yuga (867,102 BC to 3,102 BC).
Earlier Tamil Sangam literature never mentioned Parasurama.
Tulu brahmins who occupied Kerala after the Banapperumal invasion in 1120 AD migrated to southern Kerala when the Madurai Sultanate (1335 AD to 1377 AD) was installed. Tuluva Brahmins Pottis and Nzmbuthiris occupied the temples only after this period..
Malik Kafur (1310 AD) was opposed to the Tamil Villavar people hence Kerala was given to Tulu Brahmins and the Tulu-Nepalese dynasties of Northern Kerala headed by Kolathiri.
PILLAMAR
Chola invaders had planted a large number of Vellalas in Venad in 1018 AD. After 1335 the Vellalas joined the Matriarchal system by which Nairs could keep Sambandam with Vellala women. Since the Nairs used the mothers surname not the fathers a new subgroup called Pillamar emerged.
These Pillamar and Nairs displayed fair colour with yellowish tinge and slightly mongoloid facial features. Both Pillamar and Nairs were called Savarnas. Nairs also called themselves Madambis because they came from Ahichatra Madastana (high place). Pillamar and Pottis became the administers of Padmanabaswamy temple in the fourteenth century.
VILLAVAR RESISTANCE IN VENAD
Until 1610 Villavars by establishing string of strongholds-Forts at Kottaiyadi, Kalakkadu, Cheranmadevi, Kallidaikurichi and Ambasamudram had some soverignity.
EUROPEAN SUPPORT -PORTUGUESE
In the 16th century Portugese became the protectors of the Kochi kingdom. In 1610 a Brahmin prince called Kochuraman Unni Pandarathil belonging to Vellarappalli Kovilaham of Kochi dynasty was sent to rule over Venad. The Vellarappalli Brahmin dynasty ruled Venad from 1610 to 1705 AD.
VILLAVAR DENIED TEMPLE ENTRY
Villavar were denied entry into their own ancestral temples. Most of the temples in Kerala had been built by the Villavar dynasties.
VILLAVAR EXODUS
Nearly half of Villavars and Panikkars left Kerala. Bulk of them went to Srilanka. Those who went to Srilanka eventually embraced Buddhism. Panikkars were present in all Srilankan kingdoms between 1335 to 1600 and then they disappeared. Kerala was in the hands of a primitive Nepalese people who had bizarre customs such as Matriarchy, Polyandry and Adoptions.
More than 80 percent of the population of Kerala were refused entry into Padmanabhaswamy temple and other temples by the Tulu-Nepalese dynasties of Kerala. This was the reason why 46 percent of Malayalis embraced other religions in Kerala.
PADMANABHASWAMY TEMPLE
ADOPTIONS INTO TRAVANCORE
BRITISH RESIDENT
In 1795 British completed a fort at Attingal. Between 1687 to 1703 the Biritish East India company resident at Kozhikode was Robert Adams. Beypore is a place 12 km away from Kozhikode.
BEYPORE THATTARI KOVILAHAM
In 1696 two princes and Princesses from a Thattari Kovilaham of Beypore ruled by Ittamar Raja in fact a petty Samantha dynasty of Parappanad under Kolathiris were adopted into Venad Royal family by Umayamma Rani perhaps under the influence of Robert Adams.
And again in 1705 AD two more Princes were adopted from Beypore Thattari Kovilaham under British protection. The British manipulations led to the massacre of 140 British in 1721 AD.
ROBERT ADAMS
In 1722 at the behest of Robert Adams who had become the Governor of EIC Malabar, two more adoptions were made from Kolathunadu. Thus the last Travancore dynasty were selected and installed by British EIC officials.
OPPOSITION OF PILLAMAR
Pillamar did not consider these adopted Samantha princes Aditya Varma (1711 AD to 1721 AD) who became the first King of Travancore from Beypore Thattari dynasty was poisoned by Pillamar at Padmanabhapuram.
After the second king Ramavarma(1721 AD to 1729 AD) his nephew Marthandavarma from the same Beypore Thattari Dynasty became the king. Marthanda Varmas mother and his uncle had been adopted from Beypore and had the support of British.
MARTHANDA VARMA (1729 AD to 1758 AD)
Marthandavarma belonging to the Tulu-Nepalese dynasty succeeded in defeating the Ettuveetil Pillamar.
RECONSTRUCTION OF PADMANABASWAMY TEMPLE (1731)
At 1731 the Padmanabhaswamy idol was built by Shaligram stones brought from the banks of Gandaki River in Nepal. Shaligram stones were fossil stones.
This renovation in 1731 AD by the Mariarchal Beypore Thattari dynasty gave absolute rights over Padmanabhaswamy temple.
EXPANSION OF SAVARNA
The Savarna population of Kerala from the original Tulu-Nepalese matriarchal people ie Samantha, Nambuthiri, Nair and Vellalas. But the original Savarna were fortified by new arrivals Tamil, Telugu and Maratha Brahmins.
British exploited the situation by bringing foreign Brahmins and appointing them as Diwans of Kerala. These Savarna had more rights over the temple than the Dravidian Villavar people who were the original owners of the temple. Villavar people were not allowed inside the the temple until 1936.
AFTER INDEPENDENCE
When Nehru was Prime minister of India it was endorsed that Travancore Royals were the rightful owners of the temple.
CONCLUSION
Even today the descendents of Tulu invader Banapperumal, who with the help of Arabs and Delhi Sultanate had become the rulers of Kerala are considered to be the rightful owners of the temple even after the advent of Democracy.
This dynasty was adopted from Beypore in 1696 AD with British support.
NAGA
Nagas were basically a north Indian people but ethnically different from Aryans. Nagas were a subordinate people of Aryans. Nagas, Aryans and Dravidians are three different races of India.
HINDI
Hindi is also known as Devanagari was the language of Deva(Aryan) and Naga people.
INDRA
Indra was the king of Devas was elected mostly from Aryan people. But some Nagas were also elected as King of Devanagari people. Nahusha was a prihistorical Naga king who attained Indra status.
NAHUSHA
Nahusha was elected as a Indra as the reigning Indra was removed by a curse. Nahusha ruled from Pratishthana, modern Paithan in Aurangabad district, Maharashtra. This may correspond to the period of occupation of central india by Nagas as told in Kalithokai. Son of Nahusha was Yayati. Sons of Yayati were Puru, ancestor of the Pandavas and Kauravas and Yadu, ancestor of Yadavas. Yadus had a tribal union with the Turvasha tribe, and were frequently described together. Thus Pandavas Kauravas and Yadhava might descend from Naga king Nahusha.
DESCENDENTS OF INDRA
The Naga migrants from Gangetic river area to South India also claim descendency from Indra and Ahalya.
Nahusha → Yayati
Yayati → Puru dynasty
Puru dynasty → Kuru dynasty + Yadava dynasty
kuru dynasty → Kauravas+ Bharatha dynasty
DESCENDENTS OF KAURAVA
It is customary for the Naga migrants to south India and Srilanka to claim as descendants of Kaurava or Kurukula or Bharathakula. Karaiyar, Konda Karavas and other fishernen communities claim that they are descendents of Kauravas.. In India these Nagas pretend to be Tamils but in Sinhalese territories they always identify themselves as descendents of Kaurava or Bharatha.
WAR AGAINST NAGAS
Kalithokai an ancient Tamil literature describes a great war fought between combined armies of Dravidian Villavar Meenavar against Nagas. In that war Villavar Meenavar were defeated and Nagas occupied central India. This war could have happened at 700 BC. Nahusha ruled central India with Pratishthana at Mahararashtra as his Capital perhaps after this period.
NAGA MIGRANTS TO SOUTH INDIA
Various clans of Nagas migrated to south India and Srilanka especially to coastal areas.
1. Varunakulathor (Karave)
2. Guhankulathor (Maravar, Murguhar, Sinhalese)
3. Kauravas(Karave, Karaiyar)
4. Paradavar
5. Kalabhras(Kalappalar, Vellalar, Kallar)
6. Ahichatram Nagas (Nair)
NAGA
GUHAN DESCENDENTS
The Guhan descendents belonged to the clan of Guhan, the mythical boatman Guhan at the banks of Sarayu river, a tributary of Ganges river. Guhan helped Lord Shree Rama to cross the Ganges river. Lord Shriram invited the Guhan clan to Ayodhya and gave them positions.
WAR WITH RAVANA
The Guhan clans formed part of Ayodhyas army who accompanied Lord Shrirama to southern India. Along with Vanara (Vanar - Banar) from Kishkinda the Guhan clans fought against Ravana. Ravana belonged to Iyakkar clan who were closely associated with Dravidian people and spoke Tamil. Ravana's uncle Sage Agasthya wrote grammar for Tamil called Agathiyam. Ravana could have ruled in the sixth century BC.
Mahabharatha mentions a Singhala King from Srilanka participating in Kurukshetra war and Rajasuya Yagnam. Vibishana snd Maya Danava, father in law of Ravana also lived in the Mahabharatham period. In 543 AD Vijaya established Singhalese kingdom. Thus Vibishana and a Singhala king coexisted at Srilanka according to Mahabharatham, possibly in the sixth century BC.
MARAVAR
Mattakalappu Manmiyam says that Maravars had been fishermen at the Ganges river who were invited to Ayodhya by Lord Shriram and were given positions in Ayodhya. Mattakalappu Manmiyam also says that Ayodhya ancestry meant Maravar. Later Maravar became the companions of Lord Shriram and came to south india. Along with Vanaras Maravar invaded and defeated Ravana. Mattakalappu Manmiyam praises Maravar as destroyers of Arakkar dynasty. Maravar and Vanarar might have fought with Ravana in the sixth century BC.
வீரனென்னும் பரதிகுல யிரகுமுன்னாள்வேட்டை சென்றெங்கள் குலமெல்லிதன்னைமாரனென்றணைத்தீன்ற சவலையர்க்குவருஇரகு நாடனென நாமமிட்டுபூருவத்தி லயோத்தி யுரிமையீந்துபோன பின்னர் சிறிராமர் துணைவராகிதீரரென்னுமரக்கர்குலம் வேரறுத்தசிவ மறவர்குலம் நானும் வரிசைகேட்டேன்(மட்டகளப்பு மான்மியம்)
Mattakalappu Manmiyam says that after this war at Lanka many Nagas started migrating to Srilanka.
NAGA
INVASION OF SRILANKA BY MURGUHAR
Murguhar from Ayodhya invaded Srilanka.
இலங்கையின் வனப்பைக் கேள்வியுற்று வடஇந்தியாவிலே அயோத்தியினின்றும் முற்குகர் இலங்கைக்குப் படையெடுத்து வந்தனர்.
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
THREE BRANCHES OF GUHAN
According to Mattakalappu Manmiyam the three branches of Guhan were Singar Vangar and Kalingar. The Nagas moved along the Ganges eastwards and founded or joined the kingdoms at Bengal and Kalinga.
The three ancient kingdoms of Guhan clans were
1. Singar- Sinhala country at Bengal
2. Vangar - Bengal
3. Kalingar - Orissa
From these countries the Nagas started settling at the east coast of Tamilnadu and Ramnad and Srilanka.
THREE SUBCLANS OF GUHAN CLAN
By the merger of the Nagas from three Guhan branches Singar, Vangar and Kalingar three clans of Nagas emerged.
These were
1. Sinhalese
2. Maravar
3. Murguhar(Mukkuvar)
These three clans were called the Murkulathor or Mukkulathor or Mukkulathavar or Murguhar in Srilanka according to Mattakalappu Manmiyam. Because of this close relationship with Sinhalese, at the Mattakalappu ruled by Kandy's Kalingan kings, Mukkuvar were appointed as the regional Governor of Mattakalappu area called Podi . Mukkuvar governors called Arumakutty Podi and Kandappodi were mentioned in the Mattakalappu Manmiyam written in 1600s.
Similarly Maravar were appointed as Vanniya, administrators of the Mattakalappu area. However in the northern Tamil area, Yazhpanam Maravar or Mukkuvar could not occupy high offices. Guhan clans the Sinhalese, Maravar and Mukkuvar could be the early Naga migrants who might have migrated after the invasion of Vijayabahu in 543 BC.
INDIAN MUKKULATHOR
At India Maravar have distanced themselves from Mukkuvar and have joined Kalabhras and Thuluva Vellala at the South arcot area.
NAGA
NAGA DYNASTIES IN NORTH INDIA
Nagas were considered equal to Aryans in the early period. Nagas had high status and could become Indra. Many Naga dynasties ruled northindia. Shishunaga dynasty (413 to 345 BC) and Nanda dynasty (345 to 322 BC) were the last Naga dynasties to rule Northern India. But in the laterdays they became an oppressed class in the northern India. Nagas were sold as slave warriors to southern kingdoms. Nagas adoption of Buddhism from sixth century onwards might have caused their degradation.
BUDDHIST NAGAS
Nagas were closely associated with the Ikshvaku dynasty. The last king of Ikshvaku dynasty Prasanajit who ruled Kashi converted to Buddhism and became a disciple of Lord Buddha. After this period the Nagas revolted against the Aryan practices and converted themselves to Buddhism.
ARYAN REACTION
Pushyamitra Sunga(185 BC to 149 BC) a Brahmin - General of Maurya empire murdered the last king of Maurya dynasty Brihadratha Maurya. Pushyamitra Sunga established the Sunga dynasty. Pushyamitra Sunga persecuted the Buddhists, most of them were Nagas. Pushyamitra Sunga burned Buddhist scriptures and demolished Monasteries After this period Nagas were degraded.
Brahmins converted the New foreign invaders such as Scythian and Huna invaders to Hinduism. In the later period Jat clans and Rajputs perhaps originated from the foreign invaders. Mohyal Brahmins from Iraq seem to be originally Turkish people but now accepted as Brahmins. Nagas were pushed to a lower stratum in the North India. The persecution of Nagas could be one reason why there was mass migration of Nagar to Southern India. An other reason was the Scythian-Saka invasion in 150 BC.
NAGARS OF PADMAVATI(170 AD to 350 AD)
Nagas of central India, which was a hindu dynasty, rose again after the end of Kushana rule. Nagas from Vidisha extended their rule to Mathura. They were contemporaries of Saka rulers. In the end they were subjugated by the Gupta empire.
NAGA
INDO-SCYTHIAN KINGDOM(150 BCE to 400 AD)
Indo-Scythian invasion and their occupation of Sind, Ganges and Narmatha river valleys might have caused a large exodus ofKalwar from the Chedi kingdom. Kalwar from Chedi Kingdom were known as Kalappirar in the south India. North Indian Kalwar surnames Kalar, Kallar, Kaliyapala and Kalal closely resemble that of Kalappirar titles Kalvar, Kaliyar, Kallar and Kalappalar.
CHEDI KINGDOM
Chedi kingdom was situated at Madyapradesh at the banks of Ken river. Kalwar might have been the inhabitants of Chedi Kingdom. Kalwar might have migrated to ancient orissa and then to Tamilnad where they were known as Kalappirar or Kalappalar.
Kalwar might be the same people who founded Kalachuri kingdoms at Mahishmati in the 6th century and at Tripuri in the 10th century AD. Kalachuri soldiers used a type of knife called Churi. Churi Knife was used in Tamilnadu after the invasion of Kalappirar.
KING KHARAVELA(105 BC)
King Kharavela who was from the Chedi dynasty ruled Kalinga country in the second century BC. Kharavela occupied the northern Tamilnadu around 105 BC. The Kharavelas commanders who occupied northern Tamilnadu were known as Velir or Vel Alar or Karalar. Since they came from Kalinga the Vellalar were known as Kalinga Kulam. Vellalar were early Kalappirar who were also Known as Kalappalar. Kalappalar were the aristocracy of Kalappirar. Vellala have Pillai and Mudaliar surnames.
KALWAR KOMAN PULLI
In the early Christian era a Kalabhra ruler called Mavan Pulli also known as Kalvar Koman ruled at Thirupathi.
KALABHRA INVASION
In the third century the Kalappirar or Kaliar or Kalvar established their rule after defeating all the three crowned kings of Thamilakam Next three hundred years Tamilakam went into a dark age. The Kalabhra capital was at the Nandi hills near Bangalore. The descendents of Kalappirar are Kalappalar-Vellalar and Kallar community of Tamilnadu.
KALLAR
Puvindra puranam and Kalla Kesari Purannam claim that Kallar descended from Indra and Ahalya. Historically Kallar were the descendents of Kalabhra invaders in the third century AD.
Kallar, Maravar, Agamudaiyar and Vellalars are closely related Naga tribes who migrated from Gangetic river area to Tamilnadu in the third Tamil Sangam Period(500 BC to 300 AD). They claim to descent from Indra and Ahalya, wife of Rishi Gautma.
INDRA KULAM
Indra had an illicit relationship with Rishi Gautama's wife Ahalya. Ahalia bore Indra three sons, who respectively took the names Kalla, Marava, and Ahambadya. claim to be descendants of Thevan or Indra.(Mr. F. S. Mullaly )
But according to Ramakien, the Thai Ramayana the children of Ahalya through Indra was Bali and through Surya was Sugriva.
'கள்ளர் மறவர் கனத்ததோர் அகமுடையர் மெல்ல மெல்ல வெள்ளாளர் ஆனார்'
is an old saying.
kallar, Maravar and Ahambadiyar slowly became Vellalars. Thus Vellalar, Kallar, Maravar and Agambadiyar all belong to Indra Kulam.
This is the reason why in Kallar marriages the bridegroom has to confirn that he belongs to Indra kulam, Thalavala nadu, and Ahalya gotra. Ala means Naga. Thalavala nadu may mean Head of Naga country. Kallars practised Polyandry, a Naga custom.
KARAIYAR
Mattakalappu Mahanmiyam says that Karaiyar were impressed by the prosperity of Srilanka and started migrating to Srilanka. Karaiyar claim descendency from Kauvarava and Bharatha. Karaiyar might have migrated to Srilanka in the early third Sangam period around 300 BC.
NAGA
NAGAS IN SANGAM LITERATURE
Sangam Literature mentioned Maravar, Eyinar, Aruvalar, Oliar, Oviar, Paradavar were the ancient Naga migrants to Tamilnadu.
PARADAVAR
Paradavar call themselves Parvatha Rajakulam and also Bharathakula Kshatriyar. Parvatha clan was one of the Vedic clans at the Gangetic area. Parvatha clan was mentioned by Mahabharatha who were residing at the Northwest and also at the Gangetic areas in the sixth century BC. Paratarajas was an Iranian dynasty ruling over Baloochistan between first to third century AD. At Baloochistan a northern Dravidian language called Brahui is still spoken. Paradavar might have been displaced from their homeland at the first century AD. In the same period they appeared at the Sangam age Tamilnadu. Paradavar revolted against the Pandiyan rulers who were successful in defeating and suppressing them. Nedunjeliyan II at 210 AD defeated the Paradavar who refused to pay tax.
THE ORIGINAL INHABITANTS OF SRILANKA
The people indigenous to Srilanka were Iyakkar. Iyakkar were a minor race of people who were ethnically different from Dravidian Villavar. But they intermixed with Asura-Dravidian people and they spoke Tamil. Other occupants of Srilanka were Dravidians-Asura people. The island was under the influence and control of Villavar dynasties ie Chera Chola Pandiyan dynasties. Agasthya Muni used to stay at the Agasthya malai in Tamilnadu. Sage Agasthya was the uncle of Iyakkar king Ravana.
A place called Komari exists at the south eastern Srilanka. A place called Madura exists at south central area from where a river called Madura oya(river) starts flowing. The places Komari and Madura could be related to the kumarikkandam the continent destroyed by deluge. The largest river in Srilanka was called Mahaweli Ganga. Mahabali was the ancestor of Villavar and Bana people of India. But when the Gangetic Nagas arrived they have added Ganga to it.
Srilankas old name itself was Thambapani, which was a variant of the name of Thamraparni river in Tamilnadu. The Iyakkar capital was at Thambapani when the Sinhalese prince Singabahu invaded the Srilanka in 543 BC. Srilanka was also called Serendib, a variation of Cherandeevu which was an indication of Chera king's sovergnity in Srilanka in the prehistorical era. Serendib is even now the official name of Srilanka. Prior to first Sinhala king Vijaya Bahu's arrival in 543 BC, many Nagas had been inhabiting Srilanka along with Iyakkar.
NAGA DWEEP
In the third Tamil Sangam period itself Srilanka was called Naga Nadu or Naga Theevu. The early Nagas often joined hands with the Iyakkar against the Sinhalese. Srilanka is a country of Buddhist Nagas, who have their origin at Gangetic river basin.
RISE OF BUDDHISM
Many of the Nagas who migrated to Srilanka could have been Buddhists already. When Ashokas sons Mahendra and Sangamitra arrived at Srilanka in during the reign of King Devanampiya Tissa (250 BC to 210 BC) who ruled from Anuradhapura at 250 BC most of the Srilankans were converted to Buddhism.
IYAKKAR NAGA WARS
The indigenous Iyakkar people were eventually defeated and suppressed. The Iyakkar clan fishermen called Thimilar were also defeated. But finally Thimilar were massacred with the help of Pattanis from Afghanistan in the 12fth century AD.
IYAKKAR MIGRATION TO KERALA
Many Iyakkar migrated to Kerala in the ancient times. Ezha Iyakkar became a supporting clan of Chera dynasty founded by Villavar clans. Iyakkar-Yakkar lords ruled over Kakkanad, Kumaranellur and Punalur areas. Ezha Iyakkar inscriptions are found at Kakkanad temple in the Ernakulam district.
NAGA
THE AHICHATRAM NAGAS(345 AD)
In the Kadamba country in Karnataka a Brahmin called Mayurasharma Became a king and changed his name to Mayura Varma. Mayuravarma to strengthen himself brought Aryan Brahmins and Naga slave warriors from Ahichatram which was the ancient capital of Uttarapanchala country at 345 AD. These Naga slave warriors were known as Buntaru (bonded slaves).
These Nagas could be related to Newar people of Nepal. Laterday Nair architecture closely resembled Newar architecture. Newars practised Matriarchy earlier. Mayuravarma settled them at the coastal Karnataka. These Nagas mixed with the local Bana clans known as Banta(of Bana). Eventually both were called Bunts. Bunts, including Nairs had served Alupa kingdom at Mangalore.
GANGAR AND KONGAR
Gangetic area agriculturists called Gangar or Kongar(Gauda Gaundar) migrated to south india around second century AD. Gauda is an alternative name for Ganges. In Tamilnadu they were known as Kongu. Cilappatikaram mentioned that Cheran Cenkuttuvan defeated Kongu people in the second century AD. In 350 AD western Ganga kingdom was established at Karnataka after the southern invasion of Samudra Gupta.
During the rule of Western Ganga king Avinita(469 AD to 529 AD) Kongu was brought under Ganga dynaடsty and the Kongu Vellalar settled down at Kongu in the sixth century AD. Chera dynasty after losing Kongu territory shifted their capital from Karur to Kodungaloor. Kongu Vellalars are ethnically related to Gaudas of Karnataka, Gangadikara Vokkaliga. They are also related to Lingayaths of Karnataka by religeon hence they are also called as Lingaya Gaunders. They are not ethnically related to Vellalar and other Nagas. Kongu Vellalar had been the enemies of Villavar of Chera dynasty.
NAGPUR
Nagpur is considered a centre of Nagas. But in North India Nagars were forced to remain in a lower stratumUnlike their oppressed Naga counterparts in the Northern India, the Nagas in Kerala and Tamilnadu by allying with the Arabs and Delhi Sultanate had elevated themselves to a higher stratum but destroyed the local Dravidian Villavar culture.
NAGA
THE RISE OF NAGAS
Until 12th century the Ahichatram Nagas of Tulunadu, the Nairs were serving their Tulu Kings subserviently. Similarly the Gangetic Nagas of Tamilnadu Vellalar, Kallar, Maravar and Agambadiyar were serving the Chola and Pandyan kingdoms subserviently.
But the Arrival of Arabs and Turks in the 12th century transformed Nagas considerably. In the North India many with Naga roots joined the armies of Turkish sultanate.
TULU INVASION
In 1102 AD Kerala's hindu Villavar kings faced threat from a Tulu Buddhist prince called Banapperumal. Banapperumal had been supported by Arabs who wanted to establish a sea base, port and a settlement in Kerala. Facing imminent Tulu invasion the Chera dynasty ruling at Kodungaloor shifted its capital to Kollam at 1102 AD. At 1120 AD Banapperumal brother of King Kavi Alupendra of alupa dynasty invaded Kerala with 350000 strong Nair army. In fact it was a mass migration of Nairs from Tulunadu to Kerala.
Banapperumal invaded Malabar, and occupied Northern Kerala without war.
Chera dynasty perhaps did not want to go to war with Arabs who had a powerful navy and their companions the Tulu-Nepalese Nagas.
Banapperumal established his capital at Valarpattinam near Kannur. After that He ruled from Kodungaloor which had been abandoned by the Chera dynasty in 1102 AD.
Banapperumal and some of his nephews embraced Islam religeon. Many Nairs converted to Islam religeon and a Matriarchal muslim community was established at Malabar. Banapperumal left for Arabia in 1156 AD after dividing Malabar and giving to his son Udayavarman Kolathiri and his three nephews born to his sister Sridevi. Thus a large Nair population had entered Kerala in the twelfth century with Arab support. Arabs continued to protect them until sixteenth century.
NAIRS
Nairs were Ahichatram Nagas, who practised many Naga customs like Matriarchy and Polyandry. Nairs had numerous snake temples called Sarpakavus, where they worshipped live snake.
Nairs were related to Bunt community of Tulunadu but not ethnically related to other Malayalis. At kerala they intermixed with Tamil clans such as Vellalar and Panickar.
Nair lords were called Madambi (Mada + Nambi), because of their place of origin Ahichatra Madasthana (high place) at Himalaya.
NAGA
MALIK KAFUR'S INVASION IN 1310 AD
In 1310 AD, Delhi's armies with its two lakh soldiers led by Malik Kafur attacked Panddyan Kingdom. Around Thiruchengodu places called Chanara Palayam and Panickar Palayam exist where the Pandyan armies were once stationed. Pandyan kingdom which had only an army with Fifty thousand and was defeated. In the following period Delhis armies hunted down Villavars. Many Villavars found refuge in the western Ghats others went to Srilanka.
NAGAS COLLUSION WITH DELHI SULTANATE
Many Nagas with Kalappirar lineage converted to islam religeon in that period. By this Vellalar, Kallar and Maravars were enabled to occupy the Chola clan and Pandyan clan lands.
After the defeat of Pandyan dynasty in 1310 AD by Malik Kafur, Nagas were elevated to a higher position. Eventthough they were Sudras, Nagas were elevated high above the indigenous Villavar clans. Till then Kerala and Tamilnadu had been ruled by Villavar clans. The reason for this is, bulk of the Nagas had allied with the invaders from Delhi and many nagas had embraced Islam religeon. Many Kallars were reconverted to hinduismட again after the establishment of Vijayanagara Naicker rulein 1377 AD but kallars retained some islamic customs such as circumcision.
MADURAI SULTANATE (1335 AD to 1377 AD)
When Madurai sultanate was founded in 1335 Kerala was given to Tulu Samantha-Nambuthiri dynasties. This empowered Nairs throughout Kerala again without war. Thus Nairs established their authority all over Kerala by becoming allies of Arabs, Delhi Sultanate and Madurai sultanate, without fighting any war.
At Tamilnadu Kallars and Vellalars joined the Madurai sultanate as allies and many embraced Islam religeon. The Kallar, Maravar, Ahambadiyar and Vellalar occupied Villavar lands in that period.
PARASHURAMA
Nambuthiris claimed that Parashurama created Kerala out of the sea by throwing his axe and gave it to them. In the earlier Tamil Chera dynasty period Parashurama was never mentioned in books or inscriptions. This is a ploy of Nambuthiries to claim the Dravidian lands of Villavar people. Parasurama who lived in Treta Yuga 2,163,102 BC to 867,102 BC never ventured south of Haihaya kingdom or Narmata river. In reality Kerala was given to Nambuthiris by Malik Kafur only. Arabs brought Tulu-Nepalese Brahmins inside Kerala in 1120 AD. Malik Kafur in 1310 AD after defeating Pandyan dynasty gave Kerala to the rule of Tulu-Nepalese dynasties of Namputhiris and Samanthas. This in turn led to thகe dominance of Ahichatram Nagas in Kerala.
FOUR TULU-NEPALESE KINGDOMS (1335)
Four Tulu Samantha kingdoms were established in them Nambuthiris had the right for sambandam with princesses. Thus these dynasties was Tulu Samantha+Nambuthiri dynasties.
1. Kolathiri dynasty
2. Samuthiri dynasty
3. Kochi dynasty
4. Attingal rani dynasty
SMALL NAIR KINGDOMS
Valluvanadu, Palakkadu and Thekkumkur kings were Nairs.
VALLUVA KONATHIRI
Valluvakonathiri moopil Nair was the king of Valluvanad. On each 12 years during the Mamangam festival Valluvanad Nairs attempted to Kill Samuthiri at the Utsavaparambu near Pattambi.
THAROOR SWAROOPAM
Tharoor swaroopam was the Palakkad kingdom ruled over by Nair kings called Sekhari Varmas. Prior to 1335 AD they were at Athavanad in Ponnani Thaluk of Malappuram district.
NAGA
OCCUPATION OF CHERA TEMPLES(1335 AD)
The Chera temples were occupied by Nagas in 1335 AD. Immediate response was the Villarvattom king and his Panickers converted to Christianity after 1339 AD which provoked an attack from Samudiri and Arabs on Chendanangalam in 1340 AD. Half of Villavars went to Srilanka and adopted Buddhism. Nearly 45 percent of remaining Hindus converted to other religions. The Dravidian Hinduism including Kannagi worship came to an end. A Nepalese style of Hinduism including alive Naga worship came into existence in Kerala.
EXODUS OF VILLAVARS(1350 AD)
The Delhis army continued to massacre the Villavars. Villavars took refuge in the western Ghats. Chanar Malai near Chenkotah was a jungle refuge used by Villavars for the next two hundred years. Many Villavar Panickars from Kerala went to Srilanka. Between 1350 to 1600 AD, Panicker armies of Kerala served the three kingdoms of Srilanka ie Kotte, Kandi and Yazhpanam kingdoms. Panikkars were converted to Buddhism and lost their individuality. Alagakonara who went from Vanchipura ie Kollam built the Colombo fort. He named it after the old name of Kollam, Kolambam. His son Vira Alakesvara of Gampola ruled Gambola near Colombo between 1387 to 1411 AD. Alagakonara family also had adopted Buddhism.
Sadasiva Panickan joined the Kotte kingdom as elephant trainer. Sadasivapanikkan married a lady from the royal family of Kotte. His son Senbahapperumal became the ruler of Kotte and Jaffna kingdoms, and adopted the royal title Bhuvanaikabahu VI of Kotte (1469 AD to 1477 AD)The migration of Villavar armies to Srilanka and their religious conversion to Buddhismfurther weakened the Villavar people of India. The Tamil soldiers from Kerala because of their peculiar hair knot on top of the head were known as Kondaikkara Thamilar.
The Tamil soldiers from Kerala because of their peculiar hairstyle were known as Kondaikkara Thamilar.
IYAKKAR STAND AFTER 1335 AD
Keralas Ezha iyakkar population did not fight the Naga invaders and they had accepted a subordinate position. Some people of Villavar origin, Villavar, Panickars and Shannar joined Ezha Iyakkar and they became their leaders. These considerably weakened Villavars and took away their ability to retaliate.
VIJAYANAGARA NAICKAR ATTACK (1377 AD)
The Vijayanagara attack under Kumara Kambanna defeated and evicted the Madurai sultanate. During the Vijayanagara period many of the Kallars were reconverted to Hinduism. But many Kallars retained many Islamic customs until the end of 20th century.
1. Circumcision Piramalaikkallar boys were practising circumcision until late 20th century with feast and celebration
2. In Kallar marriages the bridegroom does not tie the thali but his sister ties the Thali around the neck of Bride.
3. Kallar Thali bears the Crescent and star symbol.
VANATHIRAYAR
Vijayanagara Nayaks appointed Banas of Bana kingdom in the Andhrapradesh as the rulers of Madurai. Mahabali Vanathirayars pretended to be Pandyas. A bana chieftain called Thol Mahavili Vanathirayar was kept on the Pandya throne by Vijayanagar commander Vittala in the fifteenth century.A Vanathirayar had called himself Pandyakylanthaka or destroyer of the Pandiyan dynasty. Vanathirayar(Vanniar, Vanavarayar, Vanakovaraiyar) were appointed as the leaders of Nagas of Tamilnadu. Later these Vanathirayars who were the leaders of Various Naga clans became Palayakkarar under Madurai Nayak rule. Vanathirayars were ethnically related to Telugu Balija Naickars but not related to any Naga clans. These Vanathirayars used the Thevar title. The Naga, Kalabhra and Tuluva Vellalas also started using the Thevar title.
Vijayanagara Naickars by effectively making Vanathirayars as naga clan chiefs controlled the Naga clans of Tamilnadu and by using the Naga armies antagonised the Villavar dynasties.
NAGA
THE EUROPEAN COLONIAL RULERS
The rightful owners of Tamilnadu and Kerala were Villavars and the rightful owners of Karnataka and Andhrapredesh were Banas. Villavar had ruled Tamilakam from time immemorial. Villavar had built all the temples in Kerala and Tailnadu. Banar were the northern cousins of Villavars and the arch enemies of Villavars.
Malik Kafur defeated Pandyan kingdom in 1310 AD which led to the rule of Tulu Bana-Nepalese rule in Kerala(1335) and also led to Balija (Bana) Naickar rule in Tamilnadu(1377). This also led to the rise of Nepalese Nagas in Kerala and the elevation of Gangetic Basin Nagas in Tamilnadu. The suppression of Villavars and elevation of Nagas was an Arab, Delhi Sultanate and Madurai Sultanate strategy.
The European colonial rulers readily accepted the Delhi sultanate's strategy of suppression of indigenous Dravidian Villavars and elevation of Nagas. The Portuguese supported North Indian Aryan Naga migrants to and also the foreign blooded Christians in Kerala. Dutch and British followed the same strategy of Delhi Sultanate.
Most of the colonial administrators were northen migrants. Thus Nagas had a golden age for 450 years in India and Srilanka . Nagas had come to south india as slaves or refugees. Nagas had been thiefs and robbers or slave warriors by profession in south India. Most of the criminal tribes in South India were Naga clans. But with the help of Muslim invaders and Europeans the Nagas were actually ruling south India after 1335.
Portuguese supported the Tulu-Nepalese rulers of Kerala. Europeans became protectors of Nagas of Kerala replacing the Delhi sultanate and Arabs .Europeans protected Nagas in Kerala for 450 years. Nagas had retained their high position until independence with European help.
Most of the foreign sailor traders and invaders such as Arabs, Turkish sultanate of Delhi and Europeans preferred non-native Tulu-Nepalese Naga-Samantha clans to indigenous villavar tamil rulers of Kerala.
In Tamilnadu Portuguese and Dutch converted many Nagas especially Marava and Vellalars to Christianity. British who came as allies of Arcot Nawab followed the same policies of Muslim invaders such as elevation of Nagas and Suppression of Villavars.
NAGA COLLUSION WITH SULTHANS AND BRITISH
MARUTHANAYAGAM PILLAI ALIAS YUSUF KHAN
Maruthanayagam Pillai (1725 to 1764 AD) was a Vellala commandant of the British East India Company's Madras Army. He had embraced Islam and adopted the name Yusuf Khan thereby he could gain the confidence of Chanda Sahib the Arcot Nawab and Hyderabad Nizam. Yusuf Khan married a Portuguese Christian or Luso-Indian girl named Marcia or Marsha. By marrying a Christian he could convince the British that his family was christian. British appointed him Tax collector of Madurai and Thirunelveli. But when Maruthanayagam Pillai tried to betray his British masters they hanged him. British raised his son a Christian.
VELLUVAKKAMMARAN NAMBIAR ALIAS SHEIKH MUHAMMAD AYAZ KHAN
Velluvakkammaran Nambiar (1713 to 1799) was a commander of Hyder ali who converted to Islam. Ayaz Khan became an adopted son and trusted lieutenant of Hyder Ali. Ayaz Khan was made the Governor of Chitradurga.
In 1778 Ayaz Khan was appointed as the Commander of Bednur Fort. Ayaz Khan in 1782 conspired with the British and handed over the Bednur Fort to British. After the surrender he lived at Bombay as a pensioner of British.
NAGA
END OF DRAVIDIAN MALAYALAM-MALAYANMA
British were among the best friends of Nairs. Christian missionaries like Benjamin Bailey and Hernann Gundert studied the Grantha-Malayalam spoken by Nairs and Nambuthiris which had a Nepalese vocabulary and was written with Tigalari (Tulu) script. They started promoting a Nepalese mixed Malayalam with the connivance of Christians since 1815 AD. The Dravidian form of Malayalam the Malayanma and thousands of books written in it became obsolete. None of the Dravidian Malayanma books on various subjects such as Architecture, Ship building, Botany, Medicine, Black Magic were never translated by British. Tulu books such as Mandara Ramayana, Bhagavatho etc which were adapted and rewritten in Malayalam since sixteenth century by Nairs and Nambuthiris, were hailed as early Malayalam books.
Many Palakkad Nairs who occupied high offices under British and also doubled as Freedom fighters in the evenings. Thus Britishmen were able to control the freedom movement itself effectively.
British used the Christian colleges of Madras to educate their cronies and not the actual Christians.
British never recognised Villavar people as the rightful owners of Chera Chola Pandiyan kingdoms. The British scholars and Missionaries ridiculed Villavar people. The unscrupulous British protected the Poligars the Vanathirayars and Naickars who were the leaders of Nagas.
However British declared Kallar and Maravar of Tamilnadu as Criminal tribes in 1911 AD.
POST INDEPENDENCE PERIOD
Most of the Bourgeois Nagas from Kerala declared themselves to be Proletariat after the independence. This strategy enabled a Nair from the Kolathiri king's family to become chief minister of Kerala. Nairs make about 14 percent of Keralas population. Trivandrum, Kollam, Kozhikode and Kannur are their strongholds. But at Trivandrum Nadars outnumber Nairs. At Kannur Thiyyas, at Kollam Ezhavas and at Kozhikode Muslims outnumber Nairs. After British left many rich Nairs have become North centric Hindi speaking people. They have a powerful lobby at the centre. Their ideology is purely opportunistic, they swing from Left to Right or Right to Left depending upon the situation.
At present many Nairs especially Menons seems to have been converted to Christianity. Many Christian Nair Evangelists, Reverend Pastors, Bishops started appearing in the late 20th century. Now many Nair Christian priests work in Dubai, Qatar, India, Singapore, UK and USA. They have often founded their own Churches.
In Tamilnadu Nagas pretend to be Dravidians while the true Dravidian Villavar are sidelined. The Kallar, Maravar and Ahamudaiyar (10%) Vellala (3%) Mudaliyar (2%) totally about 15 percent of Tamilnadu's population. Most of the Political leaders in Tamilnadu are from them. Most of the important Ministers are from the Naga clans. Most of the Pro-Dravidian parties in Tamilnadu are actually Naga upliftment parties.
In Tamilnadu Nadar majority areas such as Sattur, Aruppukottai,Virudunagar, Kovilpatti, Sivakasi, Srivilliputhur and Thirunelveli Nadars rarely become candidates under Dravidian parties. At Tuticorin and Nagercoil only Nadars get candidature from Dravidian parties. The Nadars with 12% population dont have proportional representatives at the legislature. Even those Nadars who get ministerial berths get only petty unimportant departments.
NAGA UPLIFTMENT PARTIES
There are many Dravida Parties in Tamilnadu which claim to promote Dravidians. But all the Dravidian parties are Naga upliftment parties who are in disguise. They actually promote Naga migrants from Gangetic area only.
______________________________________________
VILLAVAR AND BANAS
Pandya is the title of Villavar rulers as well as Banas. Bana kingdoms were present throughout India. Most of the India were ruled by Bana rulers. Throughout India numerous places called Banpur which were capitals of Banas exist. Banas were called as Banasura also.
Banas were the the Northern cousins of Villavar who ruled Kerala and Tamilnadu. In Karnataka and Andhra also was ruled by Banas.
VILLAVAR SUBGROUPS
1. Villavar
2. Malayar
3. Vanavar
The seagoing cousins of Villavar were called Meenavar
4. Meenavar
Pandyas emerged from all these subgroups in the ancient times. They also used the flag of the sub clans. For eg.
1. Pandyan from Villavar clan was called Sarangadwaja Pandyan. He carried a Bow-arrow flag.
2. Pandyan from Malayar clan was called Malayadwaja Pandyan. He carried a flag with Hill insignia.
3. Pandyan from Vanavar subclan carried a Bow-arrow or Tiger or Tree flag.
4. Pandyan from Meenavar clan carried a fish flag and called himself Meenavan.
In the laterdays all the Villavar clans merged to form Nadalvar clans. Ancient Meenavar clan also merged with Villavar and Nadalvar clans.
Laterdays Nagas who migrated from North became fishermen in south. They are not ethnically related to Villavar-Meenavar clans.
VILLAVAR TITLES
Villavar, Nadalvar, Nadar, Santar, Chanar, Shanar, Charnnavar, Chantrahar, Chandar Perumbanar, Panickar, Thiruppappu, Kavara (Kavurayar), Illam, Kiriyam, Kana, Mara Nadar, Nattathi, Pandiyakula Kshatriya, Nelamakkarar etc.
Ancient Pandyan dynasty was split into three kingdoms.
1. Chera dynasty.
2. Chola dynasty
3. Pandyan dynasty
All were supported by Villavars.
ORDER OF IMPORTANCE
1. Chera Kingdom
Villavar
Malaiyar
Vanavar
Iyakkar
2. Pandian Empire
Villavar
Meenavar
Vanavar
Malaiyar
3. Chola Empire
Vanavar
Villavar
Malaiyar
BANA AND MEENA
In the Northern India Villavar were known as Banas and Bhils. Meenavar were known as Meena or Matsya.
Early residents of Indus Valley and Gangetic plains were Bana and Meena clans.
King Virata who gave refuge to Pandavas for one year was a Matsya - Meena ruler.
Despite their Asura status Banas were invited to all Swayamvaras.
ASSAM BANA KINGDOM
A Bana kingdom called Asura Kingdom with capital at Sonitpur ruled Assam during ancient times. Throughout India Bana-Meena and Villavar-Meenavar kingdoms existed until the end of middle ages.
MAHABALI
Banas and Villavar considered King Mahabali as their ancestor. Numerous kings with Mahabali title ruled India. Villavars called their ancestor Mahabali as Maveli.
ONAM
Onam festival celebrates the return of king Mahabali who had ruled Kerala every year. The places Mavelikkara, Mahabalipuram both named after Mahabali.
MAVELI
One of the titles of Pandyas were Maveli. Pandyas rivals the Banas were also called Maveli Vanathi Rayar.
DANAVA DAITYA
Ancient Danavas and Daityas could be Bana subgroup of Indus Valley. The king of Daityas was called Mahabali. The first Dams in India were built by Banas on the Indus river four thousand years ago.
HIRANYAGARBHA CEREMONY
Both Villavars and Banas performed Hiranyagarbha ceremony. In Hiranyagarbha ceremony the Pandya king simulated to emerge from the golden womb of King Hiranya. Hiranya was the ancestor of Mahabali.
VILLAVAR AND BANAS
WAR AGAINST NAGAS
Kalithokai an ancient Tamil literature describes a great war fought between combined armies of Villavar Meenavar against Nagas. In that war Villavar Meenavar were defeated and Nagas occupied central India.
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
Various clans of Nagas migrated to south India and Srilanka especially to coastal areas.
1. Varunakulathor(Karave)
2. Guhankulathor (Maravar, Murguhar, Sinhalese)
3. Kurukalathor (Karaiyar)
4. Paradavar
5. Kalabhras (Kallar, Kalappalar, Vellalar)
6. Ahichatram Nagas (Nair)
These Nagas were the main enemies of Villavars. Nagas sided with Delhi Sultanate, Vijayanagara Naickars and Europeans colonial rulers and opposed Villavars, leading to Villavar downfall.
KARNATAKA'S BANA AND VILLAVAR ENMITY
Despite having common origins Karnataka's Banas and Villavar were enemies. Kerala was occupied by Banas from Alupas Pandyan Kingdom of Tulunadu (Banapperumal) in 1120 AD.
Balija Naickers occupied Tamilnadu in 1377 AD.
Chola Pandyan kingdoms of Villavar were occupied by Balija Naickars (Bana descendents of Mahabali, Banajigas) of Vijayanagara empire.
END OF VILLAVARS
The invasion of Malik Kafur in 1310 led to the defeat of Pandyan dynasty. Villavars were massacred and all the three Tamil kingdoms came to an end.
KARNATAKAS PANDYAN KINGDOMS
Karnataka had many Banappandyan kingdoms
1. Alupa Pandyan kingdom
2. Uchangi Pandyan Kingdom
3. Santara Pandyan kingdom
4. Nurumpada Pandyan kingdom.
Karnataka Pandyans used Kulasekhara title also.
ANDHRAPRADESH
Bana kingdoms of Andhra
1. Bana kingdom
2. Vijayanagara kingdom.
FLAGS OF BANAS
Early
1. Double Fish
2. Bow-Arrow
Late
1. Bull Crest
2. Monkey crest (Vanara dwaja)
3. Conch
4. Wheel
5. Eagle
Travancore Kings had Conch Insignia on their flag because they were Banas from Alupa dynasty Karnataka.
Sethupathis had Anumakkodi or Hanuman flag (Vanara Dwaja) because they were Vanathirayars from Kalinga.
NEPALESE IN MALAYALAM
Until 19th century the vernacular language of indigenous Dravidian people of Kerala was Malayanma which was devoid of Nepalese words but had few Sanskrit words. Philipose Rambans Bible was the last Malayanma book printed in 1811 AD.
After 1815 British missionaries changed policy and started promoting the Grantha Malayalam, a Nepalese mixed malayalam exclusively used by Nambuthiris and some Nairs, then used by less than 5% of the population.
Church Mission Society Kottayam and the British Missionary Benjamin Bailey and German missionary Herman Gundert were instrumental in the promotion of Nepalese colloquial words as Sanskrit. More than 3000 Nepalese words were added to Malayalam, a Dravidian language.
The place origin of these words is Ahichatra, capital of ancient from where Kadamba king Mayura Varma brought Aryan Brahmins and Naga warriors to Karnataka and settled them in Tulunad in 345 AD. Banapperumal a Tulu prince from Alupas Kingdom invaded Kerala in 1120 AD with a 350000 strong Nair army.
After the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1311 AD all the Tamil Kingdoms cane to an end. The Matriarchal kingdoms which followed after 1340 AD had this Tulu-Nepalese heritage.
In the 19th century Malayanma was deliberately mixed with these Nepalese words. The resultant language was popularised as Puthu Malayalam.
Nepalese words in Malayalam
���� Abbreviated संक्षिप्त Saṅkṣipta സംക്ഷിപ്തമായി
���� Abduction अपहरण Apaharaṇa അപഹരണം
���� Aborigine आदिवासी Ādivāsī ആദിവാസി
���� Acceptance स्वीकृति Svīkr̥ti സ്വീകാരം
���� Accidental आकस्मिक Ākasmika ആകസ്മികമായ
���� Accumulation संचय San̄caya സഞ്ചയം
���� Acknowledgement स्वीकार Svīkāra സ്വീകാരം
���� Actor अभिनेता Abhinētā അഭിനേതാവ്
���� Actress अभिनेत्री Abhinētrī അഭിനേത്രി
���� Addressing सम्बोधन Sambōdhana സംബോധനചെയ്യല്
���� Adequacy पर्याप्तता Paryāptatā പര്യാപ്തത
���� Adjective विशेषण Viśēṣaṇa വിശേഷണം
���� Admission प्रवेश Pravēśa പ്രവേശനം
���� Adore पूजा गर्नु Pūjā garnu പൂജിക്കുക
���� Adulteressव्यभिचारिणी Vyabhicāriṇī വ്യഭിചാരിണി
���� Adultery व्यभिचार Vyabhicāra വ്യഭിചാരം
���� Advent आगमन Āgamana ആഗമനം
���� Adventure साहसिक Sāhasika സാഹസിക
���� Adversary विरोधी Virōdhī വിരോധി
���� Adverse प्रतिकूल Pratikūla പ്രതികൂലമായ
���� Advertisement विज्ञापन Vijñāpana വിജ്ഞാപനം
���� Affection ममता Mamatā മമത
���� Affection स्नेह Snēha സ്നേഹം
���� Affliction पीडा Pīḍā പീഡ
���� Aggression आक्रामकता Ākrāmakatā ആക്രമണം
���� Agriculture कृषि Kr̥ṣi കൃഷി
���� Aid सहायता Sahāyatā സഹായം
���� Allegation आरोप Ārōpa ആരോപണം
���� Allow अनुमति Anumati അനുമതി
���� Almanac पंचांग Pan̄cāṅga പഞ്ചാംഗം
���� Alms भिक्षा Bhikṣā ഭിക്ഷ
���� Amazing आश्चर्यजनक Āścaryajanaka ആശ്ചര്യജനകമായ
���� Ambrosia अमृत Amr̥ta അമൃതം
���� Anarchy अराजकता Arājakatā അരാജകത്വം
���� Ancient पुरानो Purānō പുരാണമായ
���� Anniversary वार्षिकोत्सव Vārṣikōtsava വാര്ഷികോത്സവം
���� Annual वार्षिक Vārṣika വാര്ഷികമായ
���� Anointing अभिषेक गर्दै Abhiṣēka gardai അഭിഷേകംചെയ്യല്
���� Answer उत्तर Uttara ഉത്തരം
���� Antagonist विरोधी Virōdhī വിരോധി
���� Anxiety चिन्ता Cintā ചിന്താകുലത
���� Apology माफ Māpha माफी Māphī മാപ്പു
���� Appointed नियुक्त Niyukta നിയുക്തമായ
���� Appointment नियुक्ति Niyukti നിയുക്തമായ
���� Apprehension आशंका Āśaṅkā ആശങ്ക
���� Archer धनुर्धारी Dhanurdhārī ധനുര്ധാരി
���� Argument तर्क Tarka തര്ക്കം
���� Armour कवच Kavaca കവചം
���� Arrangement व्यवस्था Vyavasthā വ്യവസ്ഥ
���� Arrival आगमन Āgamana ആഗമനം
���� Arrogance अहंकार Ahaṅkāra അഹങ്കാരം
���� Arrogant अहंकारी Ahaṅkārī അഹങ്കാരിയായ
���� Art कला Kalā കല
NEPALESE IN MALAYALAM
���� Article लेख Lēkha ലേഖനം
���� Artificial कृत्रिम Kr̥trima കൃത്രിമമായ
���� Asking सोध्दै Sōdhdai ചോദ്യം
���� Assault आक्रमण Ākramaṇa ആക്രമണം
���� Assumption धारणा Dhāraṇā ധാരണ
���� Astonishment आश्चर्य Āścarya ആശ്ചര്യം
���� Asylum शरण Śaraṇa ശരണാലയം
���� Atheist नास्तिक Nāstika നാസ്തികന്
���� Atom परमाणु Paramāṇu പരമാണു
���� Atonement प्रायश्चित Prāyaścita പ്രായശ്ചിത്തം
���� Attack आक्रमण Ākramaṇa ആക്രമണം
���� Attainment प्राप्ति Prāpti പ്രാപ്തി
���� Attendant परिचर Paricara പരിചാരകന്
���� Attraction आकर्षण Ākarṣaṇa ആകര്ഷണം
���� Attractive आकर्षक Ākarṣaka ആകര്ഷകമായ
���� Auspicious शुभ Śubha ശുഭമായ
���� Author लेखक Lēkhaka ലേഖകന്
���� Authorised अधिकृत Adhikr̥ta അധികൃത
���� Authority अधिकार Adhikāra അധികാരം
���� Auxiliary सहायक Sahāyaka സഹായകമായ
���� Base आधार Ādhāra ആധാരമാക്കുക
���� Base आधार Ādhāra ആധാരമാക്കുക
���� Basis आधार Ādhāra ആധാരം
���� Beam किरण Kiraṇa കിരണം
���� Beauty सुन्दरता Sundaratā സുന്ദരി
���� Behaviour व्यवहार Vyavahāra വ്യവഹാരം
���� Belief विश्वास Viśvāsa വിശ്വാസം
���� Believer विश्वासी Viśvāsī വിശ്വാസി
���� Beloved प्रिय Priya പ്രിയന്
���� Birth जन्म Janma ജന്മ
���� Blessing आशीर्वाद Āśīrvāda ആശീര്വ്വാദം
���� Blind अन्धा Andhā അന്ധത
���� Bodyguard अंगरक्षक Aṅgarakṣaka അംഗരക്ഷകന്
���� Book पुस्तक Pustaka പുസ്തകം
���� Born जन्म Janma ജന്മം
���� Boundary सीमा Sīmā സീമ Tulu: adiru അതിര്
���� Brain मस्तिष्क Mastiṣka മസ്തിഷ്കം
���� Branch साखा Sākhā ശാഖ
���� Brimstone गन्धक Gandhaka ഗന്ധകം
���� Broad विस्तृत Vistr̥ta വിസ്തൃതമായ
���� Brutality क्रूरता Krūratā ക്രൂരത
���� Built निर्मित Nirmita നിര്മ്മിതമായ
NEPALESE IN MALAYALAM
🇳🇵 Cycle चक्र Cakra ചക്രം
🇳🇵 Curious जिज्ञासु Jijñāsu ജിജ്ഞാസുവായ
🇳🇵 Curiosity जिज्ञासा Jijñāsā ജിജ്ഞാസ
🇳🇵 Cultural सांस्कृतिक Sānskr̥tika സാംസ്കാരിക
🇳🇵 Cruelty क्रूरता Krūratā ക്രൂരത
🇳🇵 Criminal आपराधिक Āparādhika അപരാധി
🇳🇵 Crime अपराध Aparādha അപരാധം
🇳🇵 Creator निर्माता Nirmātā നിര്മ്മാതാവ്
🇳🇵 Creation सृष्टि Sr̥ṣṭi സൃഷ്ടി
🇳🇵 Courage साहस Sāhasa സാഹസികത
🇳🇵 Country देश Dēśa ദേശം
🇳🇵 Corrupt भ्रष्ट Bhraṣṭa ഭ്രഷ്ടമായ
🇳🇵 Coronation राज्याभिषेक Rājyābhiṣēka രാജ്യാഭിഷേകം
🇳🇵 Cooperative सहकारी Sahakārī സഹകരണം
🇳🇵 Coolness शीतलता Śītalatā ശീതളാവസ്ഥ
🇳🇵 Controversy विवाद Vivāda വിവാദം
🇳🇵 Control नियन्त्रण Niyantraṇa നിയന്ത്രണം
🇳🇵 Contradict विरोधाभास Virōdhābhāsa വിരോധിക്കുക
🇳🇵 Contentment सन्तुष्टि Santuṣṭi സന്തുഷ്ടി
🇳🇵 Contempt अवहेलना Avahēlanā അവഹേളനം
🇳🇵 Contemplation चिन्तन Cintana ചിന്തനം
🇳🇵 Contamination संदूषण Sandūṣaṇa ദൂഷണം
🇳🇵 Contaminated दूषित Dūṣita ദുഷിപ്പിക്കുക
🇳🇵 Contact सम्पर्क Samparka സമ്പര്ക്കം
🇳🇵 Consumption उपभोग Upabhōga ഉപഭോഗം
🇳🇵 Consumer उपभोक्ता Upabhōktā ഉപഭോക്താവ്
🇳🇵 Construction निर्माण Nirmāṇa നിര്മ്മാണം
🇳🇵 Constituent घटक Ghaṭaka ഘടകം
🇳🇵 Consonant व्यंजन Vyan̄jana വ്യഞ്ജനാക്ഷരം
🇳🇵 Consecration अभिषेक Abhiṣēka അഭിഷേകം
🇳🇵 Consciousness चेतना Cētanā ചേതന
🇳🇵 Conjunction संयोजन Sanyōjana സംയോജനം
🇳🇵 Conjecture अनुमान Anumāna അനുമാനം
🇳🇵 Conformity अनुरूप Anurūpa ആനുരൂപ്യം
🇳🇵 Conformity अनुरूप Anurūpa അനുരൂപമാക്കുക
🇳🇵 Confident आत्मविश्वास Ātmaviśvāsa ആത്മവിശ്വാസം
🇳🇵 Conferance सम्मेलन Sam'mēlana സമ്മേളനം
🇳🇵 Confection मिठाई Miṭhā'ī മിഠായി
🇳🇵 Condition अवस्था Avasthā അവസ്ഥ
🇳🇵 Condiment मसाला Masālā മസാല
🇳🇵 Condensation संक्षेपण Saṅkṣēpaṇa സംക്ഷേപം
🇳🇵 Conclusive निर्णायक Nirṇāyaka നിര്ണ്ണായകമായ
🇳🇵 Concentration एकाग्रता Ēkāgratā ഏകാഗ്രത
🇳🇵 Conceit अहंकार Ahaṅkāra അഹങ്കാരം
🇳🇵 Compound मिश्रित Miśrita മിശ്രിതം
🇳🇵 Composition रचना Racanā രചന
🇳🇵 Compose रचना Racanā രചന
🇳🇵 Complexity जटिलता Jaṭilatā ജടിലത
🇳🇵 Complete पूर्ण Pūrṇa പൂര്ണ്ണമായ
🇳🇵 Complete पूर्ण Pūrṇa പൂര്ണ്ണത
🇳🇵 Compilation संकलन Saṅkalana സങ്കലനം
🇳🇵 Compassionate दयालु Dayālu ദയാലുവായ
🇳🇵 Compassion करुणा Karuṇā കരുണ
🇳🇵 Common सामान्य Sāmān'ya സാമാന്യം
🇳🇵 Commonसाधारण Sādhāraṇaസാധാരണമായ
🇳🇵 Committee समिति Samiti സമിതി
🇳🇵 Commitment प्रतिबद्धता Pratibad'dhatā പ്രതിബദ്ധത
🇳🇵 Commerce वाणिज्य Vāṇijya വാണിജ്യം
🇳🇵 Command आदेश Ādēśa ആദേശം
🇳🇵 Combined संयुक्त Sanyukta സംയുക്തം
🇳🇵 Coefficient गुणांक Guṇāṅka ഗുണനസംഖ്യ
🇳🇵 Clearly स्पष्ट Spaṣṭa സ്പഷ്ടമായി
🇳🇵 Classmate सहपाठी Sahapāṭhī സഹപാഠി
🇳🇵 Clarity स्पष्टता Spaṣṭatā സ്പഷ്ടത
🇳🇵 Churn मंथन Manthana മന്ഥനി
🇳🇵 Chief minister मुख्यमन्त्री Mukhyamantrī മുഖ്യമന്ത്രി
🇳🇵 Charioteer सारथी Sārathī സാരഥി
🇳🇵 Chariot रथ Ratha രഥം
🇳🇵 Character चरित्र Caritra ചാരിത്യ്രം
🇳🇵 Chapter अध्याय Adhyāya അധ്യായം
🇳🇵 Chairperson अध्यक्ष Adhyakṣa അധ്യക്ഷൻ
🇳🇵 Certificate प्रमाणपत्र Pramāṇapatra പ്രമാണപത്രം
🇳🇵 Certain निश्चित Niścita നിശ്ചിതമായ
🇳🇵 Ceremonial औपचारिक Aupacārika ഔപചാരികമായ
🇳🇵 Centre केन्द्र Kēndra കേന്ദ്രം
🇳🇵 Celibacy ब्रह्मचर्य Brahmacarya ബ്രഹ്മചര്യം
🇳🇵 Celebration उत्सव Utsava ഉത്സവം
🇳🇵 Cause कारण Kāraṇa കാരണം
🇳🇵 Caste जाति Jāti ജാതി
🇳🇵 Capital cityराजधानी Rājadhānī രാജധാനി
🇳🇵 Capacity क्षमता Kṣamatā കാര്യക്ഷമത
NEPALESE IN MALAYALAM
���� Cancellation रद्द Radda റദ്ദാക്കൽ
���� Calmness शान्त Śānta ശാന്തത
���� Calamity विपत्ति Vipatti വിപത്ത്
���� District जिल्ला Jillā ജില്ല
���� Distribution वितरण Vitaraṇa വിതരണം
���� Dissolve विघटन Vighaṭana വിഘടനം
���� Dissimilar भिन्न Bhinna ഭിന്നമായ
���� Dissatisfaction असन्तुष्टि Asantuṣṭi അസന്തുഷ്ടി
���� Disrespect अनादर Anādara അനാദരവ്
���� Disregard उपेक्षा Upēkṣā ഉപേക്ഷ
���� Disposition स्वभाव Svabhāva സ്വഭാവം
���� Displeasure असन्तुष्टि Asantuṣṭi അസന്തുഷ്ടി
���� Disparity असमानता Asamānatā അസമാനത
���� Dishonour अनादर Anādara അനാദരിക്കുക
���� Disgrace अपमान Apamāna അപമാനം
���� Disease रोग Rōga രോഗം
���� Discretion विवेक Vivēka വിവേകം
���� Discovery आविष्कार Āviṣkāra ആവിഷ്ക്കരണം
���� Disconnection विच्छेदन Vicchēdana വിച്ഛേദനം
���� Disbeliefअविश्वास Aviśvāsa അവിശ്വാസം
���� Disappointment निराशा Nirāśā നിരാശ
���� Disability अशक्तता Aśaktatā അശക്തത
���� Dimension विस्तार Vistāra വിസ്താരം
���� Dictionary शब्दकोश Śabdakōśa ശബ്ദകോശം
���� Diameter व्यास Vyāsa വ്യാസം
���� Dialogue संवाद Sanvāda സംവാദം
���� Devotion भक्ति Bhakti ഭക്തി
���� Development विकास Vikāsa വികാസം
���� Devastation विनाश Vināśa വിനാശം
���� Detrimental हानिकारक Hānikāraka ഹാനികരമായ
���� Destruction विनाश Vināśa വിനാശം
���� Destroyer विनाशक Vināśaka വിനാശകന്
���� Desire इच्छा Icchā ഇച്ഛ
���� Desert मरुभूमि Marubhūmi മരുഭൂമി
���� Description वर्णन Varṇana വര്ണ്ണനം
���� Deposit निक्षेप Nikṣēpa നിക്ഷേപം
���� Dependent आश्रित Āśrita ആശ്രിതന്
���� Department विभाग Vibhāga വിഭാഗം
���� Dental दन्त Danta ദന്ത
���� Demonstration प्रदर्शन Pradarśana പ്രദര്ശനം
���� Demon राक्षस Rākṣasa രാക്ഷസന്
���� Deliberation विचार Vicāra വിചാരപൂര്വ്വം
���� Deity देवता Dēvatā ദേവത
���� Deformity विकृति Vikr̥ti വികൃതമായ
���� Deformed विकृत Vikr̥ta വികൃതമായ
���� Definite निश्चित Niścita നിശ്ചിതമായ
���� Defile अशुद्ध Aśud'dha അശുദ്ധമാക്കുക
���� Defiance अवहेलना Avahēlanā അവഹേളനം
���� Deference आदर Ādara ആദരം
���� Defence रक्षा Rakṣā രക്ഷണം
���� Defeat पराजित Parājita പരാജിത
���� Defeat पराजित Parājita പരാജയം
���� Defamation मानहानि Mānahāni മാനഹാനി
���� Dedication समर्पण Samarpaṇa സമര്പ്പണം
���� Dedicated समर्पित Samarpita സമര്പ്പിച്ച
���� Decide निर्णय गर्नुहोस् Nirṇaya garnuhōs നിര്ണ്ണയിക്കുക
���� Decease मृत्यु Mr̥tyu മൃത്യു
���� Decaying क्षय Kṣaya ക്ഷയിക്കുക
���� Decay क्षय Kṣaya ക്ഷയം
���� Death मृत्यु Mr̥tyu മൃത്യു
���� Dead body मृत शरीर Mr̥ta śarīra മൃത ശരീരം
���� Dance नृत्य Nr̥tya നൃത്യം
���� Daily दैनिक Dainika ദൈനികമായ
���� Derivation व्युत्पन्न Vyutpanna വ്യുൽപ്പന്നം
���� Devalue अवमूल्यन Avamūlyana അവമൂല്യനം
���� Dynasty राजवंश Rājavanśa രാജവംശം
���� Duty कर्तव्य Kartavya കര്ത്തവ്യം
���� Drawing रेखाचित्र Rēkhācitra രേഖാചിത്രം
���� Drama नाटक Nāṭaka നാടകം
���� Doubt शंका Śaṅkā ശങ്ക
���� Donation दान Dāna ദാനം
���� Doctrine सिद्धान्त Sid'dhānta സിദ്ധാന്തം
���� Divine दिव्य Divya ദിവ്യമായ
���� Divide विभाजन Vibhājana വിഭജിക്കുക
���� Diverse विविध Vividha വിവിധമായ
AT PRESENT MALAYALAM IS THE MIXTURE OF MALAYALAM-TAMIL AND THE NEPALESE LANGUAGE OF NAIRS AND NAMBUTHIRIS.
SOON GURKHAS WILL BE ABLE TO UNDERSTAND MALAYALAM EASILY
CHRISTIAN NAIRS
CHRISTIAN NAIR PASTORS
Many Cnristian Nairs especially Menons have become Christian Pastors, Brothers, Doctors, Reverends, Bishops, Arch Bishops and Apostles after 1980s. They are mostly found in India, Singapore, UK and US. In India and UK they have founded their own churches. Americans have been promoting and funding Hindu Nairs to work as Christian clergy in the American Churches in India.
HINDU NAMES
Unlike other converts to Christianity recent converted Nairs dont change their names to Christian names. But Singapore Nairs who often mixed up with Chinese have adopted Christian names. Other Nairs have independently accepted Jesus Christ. Most of the converts are from Palakkad Menons and Trivandrum Nairs but no Nambiars have been ever converted.
CHRISTIAN NAIR ARISTOCRACY
Most converted Nairs describe themselves as Brahmin or Hindu Orthodox aristocracy. They never describe themselves as Sudras of Naga ancestry who migrated from Ahichatram, the capital of ancient Nepal to Tulunadu and then to Kerala in 1120 AD.
ROOTS OF NAIRS
Nairs are not indigenous to Kerala. They are people of Naga origin from ancient Nepal. Newars, the most likely parent group of Nairs in Nepal were Vajrayana Buddhists. Nairs were brought to Karnataka from Ahichatram, the capital of ancient Nepal in 345 AD as hereditary slave warriors by Kadamba king Mayuravarma. In Northern India most of the Nagas were among the oppressed classes. Many Nagas were Buddhists. But in Kerala with the help of Arabs and Turkish invaders Naga Nairs from Tulunadu occupied Kerala and replaced Tamil rulers in 1335 AD. The Europeans supported Nagas against the native Dravidian Villavar ruler clans in Kerala and Tamilnadu. That is how a Nepalese tribe called Nairs became dominant in Kerala.
EARLY HISTORY
Nairs are of Tulu-Nepalese roots who are related to Bunt community of Tulunadu and Newars of Nepal. In 1120 AD a Tulu invader called Banapperumal who was a Buddhist, with Arab support invaded Kerala with 350000 strong Nair army. It was a mass migration of Nairs to Kerala under Arab protection. Banapperumal and his descendents were allies of Arabs. Arabs were a major sea power in the second millenium. With Banapperumal Nairs occupied northern Kerala, four districts in Malabar ie Kasaragod, Kannur, Kozhikode and Malappuram Districts. Arabs colonised these Nair areas. Banapperumal and his commander Padamala Nair (Husain Kwaja) had embraced Islam. Banapperumal divided Malabar among his son and nephews and went to Arabia in 1156 AD.
Many Nairs also had converted to Islam but continued to practice Matriarchy. Without Arab help Nairs would have been able to enter Kerala.
But the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1310 AD and the defeat of Pandyan dynasty led to the end of all Tamil Kingdoms. When Madurai Sultanate was established in 1335 AD the Tulu-Nepalese people, Tulu Samantha rulers, Nairs and Nambuthiris became rulers of Kerala. Tulu-Nepalese people were the enemies of Tamils and allies of Arabs and Delhi Sultanate. All the temples built by Hindu Tamil Villavar clans of Chera dynasty were occupied by Nairs. Newars the parent group of Nairs practised Buddhism. Nairs built numerous Cobra-snake temples on Ant hills where they worshipped live Cobra-snakes. Some Jain temples were also converted to Snake temples. They had bizarre Himalayan Naga customs such as Matriarchy and Polyandry. The harassment of the local Dravidian Hindu population of Kerala by Nairs led to large scale conversion of Keralites to other religions. Many Villavars of Tamil Chera dynasty escaped to Srilanka. Eventually 45% of Keralas population who remained embraced other religeons such as Christianity and Islam.
CHRISTIAN NAIRS
NAIR SERVICE TO CHRISTIANITY
Until 1329 when Jordanus Catalanus was the Bishop of Kollam the Christian population of Kollam was 3000. Total Kerala's Christian population might have been around 5000 including Nasrani Mappillas who were descendents of middle eastern traders and local converts. Madras had only 14 Syrian Christian families when Marignoli visited India in 1342. The occupation of Keralas temples by Nairs in 1335 AD and oppression of local Hindus led to the steady increase in the Christian population in Kerala. Tamil Villarvattom king who ruled area between Chendamangalam and Udayanapuram converted to Christianity around 1339 AD. With this conversion of Villarvattom king and his Panikkars the the population of Christians in Kerala reached 30000. When Portuguese conducted a census in 1504 Christians of Kerala were 30000. Keralas Nestorian Christians surrendered to Portuguese and adopted Roman Catholic faith. The Christian Panikkars joined Portuguese army and eventually a Portuguese mixed Mestizo society was established. When Portuguese left in 1660 the Christian population was 200000.
The Tulu-Nepalese Nairs by allying with Arabs and Turks were harassing local Dravidian Hindu population of Kerala. This led to the growth of Christianity in Kerala as more and more Dravidian Keralites joined Christianity.
ORIGIN OF NAIR CHRISTIANS
Joao Da Cruz or Martin was among the early Nair Christian's in the early 16th Century converted by Portuguese. But Portuguese considered him to be a fraud. In the 1700s some Nairs were converted at Trivandrum. Devasahayam Pillai was converted around 1740 to Roman Catholicism. Devasahayam Pillai was considered a traitor. Around 1829 Chathu Menon(Joseph Fenn) from Ottappalam and his family were converted to Christianity by CMS missionaries. Many Nair families in Neyyattinkara, Kottayam, Meenachil, Palakkad etc were converted to Christianity in the 19th century. They abandoned Matriarchy and adopted Christian names. They were genuine Christians. But generally Nairs had been indifferent to Christianity. Nairs never had any deep conviction in any ideology or religeon. Usually they join the dominant ideology of the period and manage to secure high posts. Why many Nairs suddenly started claiming to be Christians, Pastors and Missionaries, starting from 1980s is a mystery.
NAIRS WERE ENEMIES OF CHRISTIANS AND DRAVIDIANS
Veluthamby a Nair leader cut of the ear and Nose of Syrian Christian Administrator and Forest minister Thachil Mathu Tharakan in 1805 AD. A law was passed in 1815 to include Syrian Christians for Oozhiam or forced Labour. But Col.Monro instructed Diwan Reddy Raos. The houses of Dravidian converts were ransacked by Nairs between 1812 to 1859. Churches and Schools were burned down by them. Nairs attacked Christian women and children at Trivandrum and prevented the children from going to Church and Schools in 1829.
CHRISTIAN NAIRS
NAIR PSEUDO CHRISTIAN HOT SPOTS
Palakkad Trivandrum, Chennai and Bangalore are the hotspots of Nair Christian conversions. But they work as Pastors at Trivandrum and Ernakulam only. In Kerala the Nair self converts are Menons mostly from Palakkad where they are antagonistic to local Christians. They are known to have disrupted even the Christmas carols.
Next is the Trivandrum area where they were the deadly enemies of Anglican converts. Nairs opposed building Christian Churches. The first Anglican Church was built for British soldiers only in 1838. In 1982 in the Mandaikkadu clash Trivandrum Nairs crossed border into Tamilnadu and Vandalised the Latin Catholic Churches. They even used the Pulpit as a lavatory. The Latin Catholics are spread along the coast. The attacks continued for six months.
There is practically no interaction between Nairs and CSI or Syro-Malankara Churches. Trivandrum Nair conversions are fake. In the Nair majority areas such as Kollam, Kozhikode and Kannur there is no Nair Neo converts or Pastors. Ultimately all the self converts will reach Bangalore. Their miraculous transformation as Missionaries occurs there.
PAST NAIR ARISTOCRACY
Arabs, Turkish Sultanate at 1335 AD had elevated Nagas of Tulunadu to a higher status in Kerala. The Unscrupulous European colonial rulers protected Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms of Nairs for 450 years. Until 1968 land reforms some Nairs families had upto 200000 acres of land. Except some Nair families who still hold plantation crops such as Cardamom there is hardly any Nair aristocracy left now. Some educated Nair families previously allied with British have formed a Lobby now.
Most of the Nairs belong to the middle class at present. Most of them dont have good knowledge of Hindu scriptures either. But with Christian conversions of Nairs and funding from Americans it might create a new Pseudo Christian Nair aristocracy. Americans are quite naive to believe that Nairs suddenly started accepting Christianity. Only a few Nair conversions to Christianity could be genuine.
PRESENT MUSLIM CHRISTIAN ARISTOCRACY IN KERALA
The Gulf employment from 1970 onwards has elevated muslims from their earlier tenant status under Nairs to Aristocracy. They are the richest entrepreneurs in Kerala at present. UAE is the residence of much of keralas NRIs especially Hindus. Many Non-Nair Hindus who made money in UAE actually dominate Kerala. Syrian Christians, a community of Nurses have spread out Globally.
Most of the Aristocratic Syrian Christians have many nurses working abroad or priests receiving funds in their family. There are many self appointed Evangelists from Pathanamthitta among Syrian Christians benefitted by foreign missionary activities. They can easily buy a two thousand acre plantation. Actually many Nairs are jealous of Christians.A class of multimillionaire Syrian business men, close relatives of Orthodox or Catholic Syrian priests exist from 1980s.
Illinois has become a centre of Syriac Christianity. Now even the Jacobite headquarters has been shifted to Illinois from Damascus. Many of the family members of Syrian priests have migrated to Illinois Syrians thus form an international aristocracy.
CHRISTIAN NAIRS
FOREIGN MISSIONARIES
From 1960s foreign missionaries from Europe and America were restricted entry and were not allowed to work in India. In 1980s foreign missionaries were evicted from certain areas. When the foreign missionaries were barred from entering India, Foreign missionary Organizations started funding Indian preachers as well as some Churches. Many Christian preachers from central Kerala started calling themselves missionaries. These Preachers who received foreign funding started new churches and called themselves Bishops. As long as the foreign missionaries were present until 1980s there was hardly any Nair got converted to Christianity. But once the foreign funding started for proxy missionaries many Nairs self converted to Christianity. But there was no Christian Nair Almayar, Church going commoners. Immediately after their alleged conversion Nairs started calling themselves Brother or Pastor.
FOREIGN CHURCHES
Foreign churches such as American based Seventhday Adventists and Mormons operate in India. In India many dont like American Churches at all. Many immediately reject Ellen G.Whites and Joseph Smith's theology. They have followers in thousands only. Baptists are the only American Church with a strong base in the North and North East. But with foreign funding many Churches, Schools, Colleges, Orphanages and seminaries are established in India by the Indian Christian Bishops.
But if a recently converted Nair Christian is able to convince the foreign church about his sincerity then the work may be entrusted to him. He will receive the funding. It is like multiple foreign contracts but the American donors are not allowed to supervise the progress of the work as observers are not allowed. But for a Nair convert to secure funds from America he should be supported by some enterprising Americans or Indian Christian NRIs.
A genuine Syrian Christian priest can't establish more than five Churches in his life time. But some Nair Neo converts claim that they have established thousands of American Churches in India. When the foreign missionary activity ceased around 1980s foreign money in dollars started flowing. Americans and Europeans were funding Christian Churches and Evangelists. With this foreign funding many Nairs started claiming to be Christian too. The Dollars and Pounds influenced Nairs greatly. Some intelligent Nairs claiming to be Christian's got easy Visas to US.
Some Nairs without studying theology opened Churches and Prayer houses. Some Nairs even studied in Seminaries mimicking the Pathanamthitta evangelists. After studying at Seminaries they designed themselves as Pastors, Reverends, Bishops or Arch Bishops. Many of the Theology graduates started their own Churches or Prayer houses. If they join an established church they will have to obey their superiors. They cannot collect money independently. Some Christian Nairs travelled to US, UK, Australia, Newzealand to give sermons in Churches abroad. Lucky ones got regular funding making them immensely rich. Pretending to be a Christian missionary after his forties by a Hindu converted Nair requires enormous skills. Before 1980 there were hardly any Nair Christian's or Nair missionaries.
ENEMIES OF DRAVIDIANS
Nagas eclipsed Dravidian culture for 600 years starting from 1335 AD. Nairs were the worst enemies of Keralas Christians. They are Nagas northern migrants from Ahichatra. Nairs are not ethnically related to south Indian Dravidian people. Now sending a Nair priest to Dravidian and tribal areas is like sending a Nazi to minister Jews. American missionary organisations are trying to create a Pro American fake Christian community under the leadership of Hindu Nairs since 1980.
CHRISTIAN NAIRS
CHURCH OF ENGLAND
The Church of England otherwise called Anglican Church converted millions in India. Kerala, Tamilnadu and Bengal were where missionaries were hunting for souls in the 19th century. Those Hindus who converted to Christianity were left to fend for themselves in Kerala. British never protected them. They did not give them jobs in Government. From 1812 for hundred years the Anglican converts faced with repeated attacks from Nairs with Tulu-Nepalese roots.. Most of the Malayalis are of Dravidian stock and ethnically different from Nairs.
The British were allied with Nairs and their Tulu Samantha kings. The Churches the British missionaries built were more like a barn than Churches. At the peripheries the Anglican church goers were forced to worship in tin roofed shacks. Many of these Anglicans formed prayer houses often buildings with a Palmleaf roof and a wooden Cross where people sat on the sand spread inside. A petromax light is often the only worldly possesion of these churches. The Evangelists barely survived with the coins thrown in as offerings.
Nairs constantly harrassed the Christians. Burned down Churches and the missionary built schools and the residences of Christians. Stripped Christian women. Many Christians lost their properties to Nairs. British and the Anglican Church were the meanest among the foreign missions of India. They convert and leave them to their fate. Actually after independence nobody wanted to call themselves Anglicans or London mission Christians. That led to to the formation of CSI. Now CSI is not part of Anglican communion. The Church of England has not helped the CSI since then. After the British left the Anglicans built their own small churches. At present Church of England believe that some Nairs living at UK converted to Christianity. They are actually funding and promoting some Nairs as Missionaries. But the thousands of Nairs converted by Nair missionaries dont exist.
PORTUGUESE
Portuguese protected the Catholic converts and built magnificient Cathedrals and Basilicas for them. Most of the Syrian Churches are nothing but Portuguese built churches. Portuguese imported statues and bells from Italy brought Persian crosses from middleeast. A class of Church builders the Mestizos who were trained in Engineering, European architecture, painting frescos etc. Portuguese mixed with the local Christian population to produce a Mestizo community. In the Portuguese period the Catholics converted by them in India and Srilanka were socially elevated to occupy military and administrative jobs. Many of these Portuguese mixed Christian communities such as Syrians, Konkanies and Karave retain their position. Portuguese were the most respectable among the foreign missions
BAPTISTS
Baptists from Britain did do some work as William Carey established Serampore college in 1800s. Serampore was under Danes. Northeast especially Nagaland. Serampore college/University is evennow an important centre for Indian Protestants. Many genuine Baptists including including Brahmin converts are there in Serampore. Why Americans appoint them as missionaries. Why are the American Baptists sending Nairs now to convert Indian tribals? Rather Nairs should convert their own kind. Most of the 5 million Nairs are still Hindus.
CHRISTIAN NAIRS
INDIAN TRIBALS
Indian tribals are mainly Proto-Dravidian, Northern Dravidians, Austronesian and Naga people. Some tribals like Dravidian Gonds ruled over vast areas in Maharashtra, Madhyapradesh and Chattishgarh until 15th century. Oraons are also a Dravidian people who live at Jharkhand, Chattishgarh, Odisha, West, Bengal Bihar and Assam. Many tribals are Animistic and worship Nature. Ancestor worship is also common among them. They build mudhut temples called God House (Deiva pura) on a elevated platform where they worship their ancestors. Established Churches such as Roman Catholics and Protestants have established Schools and colleges since 1960. Their culture should be preserved. The American funded Nair missionaries will do more harm than good in these areas.
MODERN NAIR CONVERSION
Nairs usually claim they accidentally heard the sermon of some Christian preacher that Jesus was the saviour of everybody. Then immediately they started believing in Christ. They will tell you that Jesus was the only guard.
Some Nairs say that they were Very sick admitted in a Christian missionary hospital. After the recovery they allegedly became Christian's.
For some Nairs reading a single verse from Bible is enough to convert to Christianity.
Before some Nairs Jesus appears in person, talks to them and guides them. They have the Vision of Jesus very often. In the room of staunch Hindu Nairs Jesus appears wearing white dress. There room is filled with Brightness. Their family members also getting Visions of Jesus.
After that self converted a Nair will give a testimony in a Church or prayer meeting. Usually Nairs give their first testimony at a Catholic deaddiction centre. There Christians are least inclined to question their authenticity. So that he Nair will also add that he had been from an aristocratic Brahmin like Nair family but he has been alienated from his family.
Some of the Nair sudden converts are highly educated NRIs living in western countries. The might have eavesdropped a Western Church members planning to sponsor charitable work such as Colleges, Orphanages or missionary activities in India.
Despite the high educational qualifications an Asian is still a Pagan to the Western Christian church goers. A highly qualified Nair in his middle ages living at the western countries may self convert himself suddenly to Christianity. This is to change his social status from an Foreign Asian Hindu to to become the reputed member of the Anglican Church. Nobody questions his bible knowledge or intention. His family never converts. Eventually he will become a Director of Indian missionary organization with good supply of Dollars or Euro. Finally he will claim many thousand souls to his credit.
TESTIMONY
When a Nair gives testimony that Jesus came and Visited him an talked him previous day he is obviously lying. Jesus does not visit any Bishops of Catholic or Protestant Churches. A section of Christians with strong inferiority complex are ready to believe Nair testimony. They chant Praise the Lord, Hallelujah, Strothram making Nair testimony seem authentic. Any stage actor with little training can give Sermons and Testimonies.
CHRISTIAN NAIRS
HOW IT STARTED
Perhaps the Syrian Christian Preachers of Pathanamthitta who were involved in the Gospel activities recruited some Nairs as accountants and assistants in the 80's. By this Nairs were introduced to a whole new world. They understood how missionary activities are conducted worldwide.
Many of these Nairs converted and migrated to western countries. Stringent rules applied for a highly qualified professional from India to get a Green Card. But a Christian preacher gets Visa much more easily. Access to American universities by sponsorship from American church agencies is another reason for their conversion. Nair Christian priests are found among, Malayalis, Tamils, Kannadigas, Punjabis and Hindi areas in India. But they have more acceptance outside Kerala. Nair Pastors of Singapore are mixed with Chinese. Other Nair Reverends are found in UK and US.
Catholics are the first to welcome the Nair self converts. Orthodox and Jacobite Churches dont encourage or Baptise Nair Christians. Many Nair converts working with CSI and CNI as priests appear to be ordained genuine christians.
Some IPC Nair priests also could be genuine.
OWN CHURCHES
Many Nair converts in India dont join any established Church as priests. Usually they establish their own Churches and try to get finances from abroad. Some establish new churches with the help of foreign missionary organisations. Only a few are successful. But if they are successful they will receive hundreds of Crores of Rupees from American missionary agencies. Only Assemblies of God and Baptists allow Pastors to establish their own Churches both American.
NAIR MISSIONARIES
Two categories of self appointed Nair missionaries exist. Both establish their own Churches.
NAIR EVANGELISTS
They conduct Billy Graham like conventions mimicking Pentegosts and Maraman convention. Unlike the Catholics and Protestants who conduct annual conventions Nair Evangelists conduct the conventions many times in a year at different locations. The offerings belong to their own Church.
NAIR MISSIONARIES
Like Nair Evangelists do not join any established church but establish their own Church soon after their alleged conversion to Christianity. The sponsors of Nair missionaries is always the missionary wing of American Baptists church. Normally a Indian Pastor from any Church can earn a monthly salary 30000 to 50000 Rupees per month. But the American Missionary organisations can provide 10 to 20 Crores annually. Definitely Jesus has brought a great change in the lifes of Nairs.
Nair missionaries claim to have won many lakh souls for Jesus. Whom did they actually convert to Christianity and where they reside is not clear. In Kerala no Nairs have been converted by Nair missionaries.
Nair missionaries claim to have built thousands of Churches in India. Exact locations of these churches is unknown. They also claim to have built Seminaries, Colleges, Schools, Orphanages, Leprosy Sanatariams, Childrens homes, Womens homes.
All these are in a virtual world.
CHRISTIAN NAIRS
FOREIGN CHURCH VISITS
Nair Missionaries visit American Baptists church and introduce themselves as a Great Indian missionary who has converted lakhs of Hindus to Christianity and who has established many thousand Churches. They give Sermon in the Church. After that Nair missionaries request the American Church goers that he require money for the maintenance of Indian Churches, Colleges, Seminaries, Orphanages they have built. Each Western Church has the Potential to sponsor 10000 to 20000 Dollars per month. Thousands of Baptist Churches exist in America.
Further countries like Ireland, UK and Australia also have Baptists Churches where the peopled are inclined at helping Indian Churches. They get the sponsorship of atleast 10 Churches at a time. They mimick closely the Syrian Christian Evangelists of Pathanamthitta. At the foreign Churches they always wear western dress.
Indians souls are very expensive now costing atleast 100 Dollars . Anybody who claims to have won 1000 souls will easily get one lack dollars from the western missionary organizations.
FOREIGN SINNERS
The final destination of all Menon and Nair evangelists are US, UK and Australia. The reason for this is that Sinners are more in these English speaking western countries. Americans are among the worst sinners. Even the Tamil and Malayali expatriates around New Jersey, among whom the Menon Missionaries work are heavy sinners. Born again Menons pray for the souls of American sinners and gets them cleansed by Holy Spirit easily. The American souls repaired by Menon Pastors are as good as new.
Australia was a country where they dumped convicts in the 17th century. Many Nair Pastors consider Australians to be extremely sinful. They have established many prayer houses in Australia. However no Nairs try to work among the Australian Aborigines.
At UK even those Nairs who dont know English have established Churches to save the souls of poor whitemen. If a foreign missionary organisation is funding, then Menons will consider India as a country of sinners too. However Menon Pastors avoid their own Nair areas in Kerala. No foreign missionary organisation with a bounty can convince Menons to preach among Nairs.
Most of the Menons consider African continent as a country of Holy people devoid of sins. Menons never offer to become a missionary in Africa, China, Latam and Arab countries. Menon Missionaries avoid Papua New Guinea.
A Nair has established a Seminary with American funding at Fiji allegedly training 10000 Pastors who work in South Pacific islands. Now Americans can watch South Pacific islands closely.
CHRISTIAN NAIRS
MIRACLES OF NAIR MISSIONARIES
Many Nair Christians perform miracles outside Kerala. They have control of elements. They can stop rain selectively over their houses during the Monsoons. The can extinquish fires during a fire accident. They can heal sick people. They can chase away demons and perform exorcism. In the epidemics and Pandemics their prayer creates a disease free zones. The can be Speaking in Tongues.
DOLLAR CHRISTIANITY
By the end of twentieth century many Hindus hitherto indifferent to Christianity started identifying themselves as Christians. With the sole aim of working in the west some even joined Bible colleges and started studying Theology. Fluency in English and Biblical knowledge is essential.
Unlike other genuine Christian's who take up a Christian name these people will use their Hindu names and caste names only. Their families and siblings remain Hindus. They identify themselves as Pastors, Reverends, Bishops, Arch Bishops, Missionaries, Prophets or even Apostles. It is just a job for them. These are the same people who used to be hostile to foreign missionaries. In the Dollar Christianity the driving force is Dollars and not Jesus. When a sudden Nair Christian missionary declares that Jesus is my Saviour he actually means Dollar is his Saviour. These Pseudo missionaries go to tribal areas and collect souls for Dollars.
Thus many Pastors and Missionaries with surnames Kaul, Nair, Menon, Chopra, Chatterjee, Patel exist in UK and the western world. They often Shorten their names to hide their Hindu identity. Many will hide their name and use their surnames only. Formerly the western Churches would not have accepted them. But as agnosticism grows among the Western Christians they have relaxed their rules.
Now many of the Indian Hindus work in the British Churches as Pastors and Preachers.
There was no missionaries among Syrian Christians until 1960s. When the missionaries were restricted many self appointed evangelists travelled to USA and gave sermons in local Churches. The Dollars collected by them enabled them to live a lavish life style. Hardly they converted any Hindus in India but claimed to do so. The churches established by them attracted the Christians from other denominations. Most of them had foreign Citizenship.
Now Nairs are following footsteps of Syrian NRI preachers. Many of the Nairs can give sermons as good as any Christian preacher. Western Church goers or Priests dont question their credibility. Most of the Nair preachers claim to have converted millions. But they are lying. All their own relatives are still not converted. Nairs never attempt to convert their own community.
There are 5 million Hindu Nairs there. Totally Nair converts are few hundred only. Any missionary money earned by them actually help their Hindu relatives.
CLAIMS
1) Each Nair missionary claims that he converted lakhs of Indians to Christianity.
2) They claim to have established thousands of Churches. Chattisgarh and Orissa are their favourite destination.
3) They have established Seminaries, Schools Colleges
4)They have established many Orphanages
5) Womens and destitute homes
6) Sanatariums
But most of these buildings are not Physical. Nair Missionaries consider their own relatives as Gods own temples ie Churches.
VERIFICATION OF CLAIMS
The Western missionary organisations ideally should not encourage the Missionary clones. But if they still do the western organization's should ask for the locations of new Churches founded by them, Photographs, Names, Photographs, identities of the Parishioners, Photographs, Names and identities and Qualifications of the Pastors.
All the data they provide should verifiable. Ideally West should not encourage Missionary work in India at all. It will help only crooks. Instead they can help the established Churches such as Syro-Malabar, Jacobite, Orthodox, Marthoma, CSI and CNI to establish Professional and other higher educational institutions and Hospitals in various parts of India.
CHRISTIAN NAIRS
MOTIVE OF AMERICANS
India has 32 million Christians among the established Churches. There are about 4.5 million ancient Syrian Christians. Nair Christians are in hundreds only.
Ignoring the traditional Christians of India Americans are funding Hindu Nair Missionaries to establish Seminaries and Bible schools in India, Singapore, Malaysia, Australia and South Pacific countries. There could be some ulterior motive behind this.
The American missionary organisations such as Baptists and Assemblies of God are bribing Hindu Nairs with millions of Dollars. Most of the Nairs thus selected are Lawyers, Military officers, Politicians from Hindu fundamemtalist parties and Communist parties. Then they train them in Seminaries. Once the Nairs and Menons acquire their skills in giving sermon and Knowledge in Bible they will form their own 'Shining Path' ministries.
The American missionary organisations will call them Pastors, Bishops, Missionaries and even Apostles.
Releasing American (Christian) Nair missionaries in tribal areas could destroy tribal culture altogether.
Ideally Americans should order Nair missionaries to convert their own Nair community and not anybody else. Infact Nairs have not converted anybody in India. Neither have they built any churches in India.
Americans are ridiculing hundreds of genuine Catholic and Protestant priests of India dedicated their lives in building schools Hospitals for tribal and underprivileged people. Actual motive of Americans for promoting a fake Christianity is not clear.
For some unknown reason American missionary organisations have been promoting Hindu Nairs as Pastors, Bishops and Missionary in India, Nepal, Bhutan, Burma, Malaysia, Singapore, Gulf, Australia and Fiji. Obviously Americans are using Hindu Nairs to do some other work other than Christian missionary work.
CELIBACY REQUIREMENT CATHOLIC CLERGY
The Roman Catholic church requires the Fathers to be unmarried. This has saved the Catholic Church from Nairs. Catholic priests have to adopt Christian names. There is not many Nair priests or Nuns among Catholics. Catholics dont approve of priests establishing their own church. Neither the Catholic hierarchy will allow priests to embezzle money. Many Hindu Nairs do give testimony in Catholic gatherings as Churches dont allow them. But Nairs neither convert to Roman Catholicism or change their names because there are no financial benefits in Catholic Churches.
CHRISTIAN NAIRS
FILMS
Many Indian Nair missionaries might have been inspired by the 1923 film PILGRIM by Charlie Chaplin.
Fahad Fasil's 2020 Malayalam film TRANCE may become inspiration for many Nairs to become Christian Missionaries in the future.
SCOPE OF GOSPEL WORK ABROAD
Christian's are about 31.2 percent of Global population. 243 crores of Christians are there worldwide. India has only 3.2 crores of poor Christian population. The Spiritual needs of Western countries are much more than India. Most of the European countries have 90% Christian population though one third of them declare themselves as non-religious. Actually Christianity is declining worldwide.
CHRISTIAN CLERGY IN EUROPE
The Hindu converts working as preachers and Reverends other than Nairs in UK and US are Kashmiri Pandits, Punjabi Khatris, Gujarati Patels, Bengali Chatterjis and Parsis who have allegedly embraced Christianity.
In India these people have had no inclination towards Christianity. Most of Nair preachers use their original Hindu names only. Indian converted Christian Nairs especially Menons are trying hard to reestablish Christian faith among the European population.
One reason for this ridiculous situation is traditional Indian Christians rarely send their sons to the Bible schools or Seminaries of other denominations such as Anglicans. Neither hardly any Kerala's traditional Christians study in European seminaries. Pastors from genuine traditional Indian Christian communities are rarely seen at Europe.
CONCLUSION
There are 5 million Nairs in Kerala. Few hundred Nairs only have converted to Christianity who are genuine Christians who have adopted Christian names. The recent self converted Nair Brothers, Pastors and Bishops supported by Foreign Baptist mission and Pentegost missions. Nair Missionaries should ideally be assigned by the Americans to work among Nairs only.
NAIR CHRISTIAN CLERGY
INDIA
SADESH CHANDRA MENON
Rev. Sadesh Chandra MenonPresbyter-in-Charge C.S.I. St. John's ChurchWalajapet Tamilnadu. CSI Diocese of Vellore.
REV VICTOR N. MENON
Rev VIctor N. Menon Is the Assistant Professor of Theology at Karnataka Theological College, Mangalore. He has written many theological books.
MANU MENON
At Bangalore, Ernakulam and Trivandrum Bishop Manu Menon is running a Christian Church called marvelous light revival ministries under South Indian Assemblies of God (SIAG) Karnataka. He has been influenced by the Gospel of Bro D G S Dhinakaran.
PASTOR MEHAR MENON
Pastor in The victory of Jesus Christ Church, Gurdaspur Punjab.
Sermon: Punjabi
PAUL SUDHAKAR MENON (1922 to 2002)
Cousin to V.K.Krishna Menon, former Defence Minister of India. Speaker, every State of India, as well as in numerous countries abroad from Australia to the U.K
According to him he was aristocratic and well-to-do Menon family – staunch upper caste Hindu. It is true that Vengalil family owned two lakh acres of land. The circumstances leading to his reading bible is not clear.
Br. ARAVINDAKSHA MENON
Aravindaksha Menon who found Jesus in the Vedas and became a Catholic. He compares Sacrifice of Jesus to Sacrifice of Prajapathy. He describes himself from a very orthodox semi Brahmin Hindu family. He gave his testimony at Potta Dhyanakendram. In Vedas many Prajapathys but none of them have any resemblance to Jesus Christ. The Prajapathy Heresy was postulated by Krishnamohan Banerjea 1875 AD.
Testimony: Malayalam
DAVID MENON
Associate Pastor at Trinity Assembly of God ChurchFaridabad, Haryana,
BROTHER WORSHIPER RAVI MENON
Gospel Singer Preacher. Amritsar. He is associated with Syrian Christian Evangelists of Pathanamthitta.
NAIR CHRISTIAN CLERGY
G.S. NAIR
Founder and Pastor of People’s Baptist Church; Founder and President of People’s Baptist Ministries. He is the pastor of People’s Baptist Church in Trivandrum. He describes himself as a high caste Hindu Army officer, he was a harsh and outspoken critic of Christianity. But he was converted to Christianity in 1972 when he was admitted at Baptist Mid-Missions Hospital ( Where). GS. Nair is introduced as an Indian missionary with the supporting churches in America.
The American benefactor and collaborator Jack McElroy, PresidentMcElroy Electronics Corporation Massaceucets equates GS.Nair with St.Paul in his book Building his Fathers Business one soul at a time.(St.Paul used to torture Christian's. Nairs also used to torture Christians).
GS.Nair allegedly graduated from Berean Baptist College Bangalore in 1977 AD. He has allegedly built 3,900 Churches in India, Myanmar, Nepal, and Bhutan. (Syro-Malabar church has only 3224 Parishes). But the location of these 3900 churches is not known. Only two Peoples Baptist Ministries India churches one at Trivandrum (Ambalamukku) and another at Aluva is visible.
G.S.Nair has allegedly constructed 4 Bible Colleges from which 3500 Pastors graduated. A Seminary, 21 Bible College Extension Schools. G.S Nair claims to have converted 400,000 people to Christianity over the past 42 years.
7 Private Christian schools in India and Nepal.
2 Vocational training centers for women.
25 Children’s homes (Orphanages)
2 ladies’ homes
Construction all these may cost more than 5000 Crores.
The headquarters Peoples Baptists Ministry is in Fundamental Baptist Mission to India
137 Scudder Rd.Osterville, MA 02655 137 Scudder Rd, Osterville, MA 02655 .
Pastor Robert Hanson, Plymouth Massaceucets in charge of Fundamental Baptist Mission to India.
PBMI’s sources of income are churches and individuals in the United States, Scotland, and Australia as per the website Fundamental Baptist Mission to India is funding him.
The maintenance of 3900 Churches is relatively cheap, about 35000 US Dollars (2,571,832 Rupees) per month ie 659 Rupees per Church.
Jack McElroy is an American entrepreneur, businessman who helps G.S.Nair to secure funding.
G.S. Nair, is the greatest Hindu Nair Missionary-Entrepreneur of India.
It is a hoax. Nobody can build 3900 Churches in 42 years. Most of the Indian Christians will avoid a Seminary established by a Nair Neo convert. So he could not have trained 3500 Pastors. Where will they work after completion?. CSI, Marthoma or Syro-Malabar wont accept them. Neither an Nair Pastor unaffiliated to any major churches of India can convert 400000 people to Christianity. G.S.Nair is not a known evangelist in Kerala. Where are the 3900 Churches built by GS.Nair in India?.
None of the local Syrian priests are aware of the existence of PBMI churches. American Churches in India such as Baptist, Seventhday Adventists and Mormons are not popular in India and they have followers in thousands only. Why should Fundamental Baptist Mission to India send millions to nonexistent churches?.
NAIR CHRISTIAN CLERGY
PASTOR SREEJU R NAIR
His father was a RSS worker from Nedumangadu. Then the family became bankrupt. First his brother became a believer. Then his mother had visions of Jesus. A pastor used to visit their house. He and his brother then attended Pentegost gatherings Then the apparition of Jesus appeared at his bedroom. Jesus had white robe and had white hair too The townspeople printed posters saying that they received money from America and had become Pentegosts. After 9 years Jesus appeared before them again and ordered them to leave Nedumangadu. He and his family went to Thodupuzha and then to Bangalore. He initially stayed in a building under a Seminary.
Then Jesus told him in advance that he will get two alliances. One was a rich Christian bride and the other one was a Hindu Nair bride. He married the Hindu Nair bride. He married a Hindu Nair bride because it was the will of Jesus. He works as a Christian Pastor now.
PASTOR SHIJU R S NAIR
Ex Hindu Nair converted to christianity who also happens to be from Nedumangad. Relationship with Pastor Sreeju R Nair is not clear. He has got his own Church and Theological Seminary. Kingdom First Ministries Church on the Rock Theological Seminary. Thiruvananthapuram
Director - Kingdom Tours
Kingdom tours is based out of Trivandrum which organize to Israel, Egypt, Turkey, Jordan and Greece. He may convert many Nairs into Pastorhood.
PAUL M NAIR
Pastor at Church of God (Full Gospel) in India. Bachelors Degree Theology/Theological studies.
T S BALAN alias BALAKRISHNA NAIR
Pastor of the Sharon Pentecostal Church, earlier was with Indian Pentecostal Church at Kumbanad.
PASTOR ARUN RAMAKRISHNAN (NAIR)
Pastor HIF)Highland Immanuel Fellowship Church, Ernakulam and was in charge of the Malayalam wing of the Church He was brought up in a traditional Hindu Nair family.
BISHOP PATRICK NAIR (1932 to 2017)
was a Roman Catholic bishop. Nair served as bishop of the Roman Catholic Diocese of Meerut. Much respected preacher.
HARIKRISHNAN NAIR
was a driver at Wayanad. Now he is a Catholic priest at Thrissur. At 37 years he became a believer and entered Seminary. He added Kripa Grace to his name.
REV. PRATEEK PILLAI
Prateek Pillai is the current Presbyter in-charge, of St. James’ Church, Kashmere Gate, Delhi
NAIR CHRISTIAN CLERGY
K. V. PAUL PILLAI
Paul Pillai hails from Trivandrum from a Hindu family. He had Marxist affiliations. Formerly a Hindu lawyer.
Dr. Paul Pillai is the founder and director of India Inland Mission, which plants churches among Hindus. The mission also runs orphanages and a Bible College for training evangelists and pastors. He has been establishing churches in unknown places for thirty years.
SALT WATER MIRACLE
One village did not have drinking water, only salt water. Paul Pillai and team prayed for pure water and the Lord provided pure water. The whole village came to Christ. (Location of this Village is a secret).
BLIND SEE
Another village head was blind for three years. Paul Pillai and his team laid their hand on the chief and prayed. His eyes were opened and he could see. The whole village came under Christ.(Location of this Village is a secret)
PROTECTION FROM TIGER
One village sufferred from constant Tiger attacks. The police or Gunmen could not find a tiger. Paul Pillais team members preached gospel in that Village. Then they went around the village seven times then they claimed that the Village was protected by a circle of a blood of Christ. For eight years the tiger has not returned.
CURSE OF A WITCH DOCTOR
In another place a Witch Doctor had cursed a man because enmity. That mans seven Milk Buffalos stopped giving milk. Paul Pillais assistants lifted the curse by revoking the name of Jesus. The Buffalos started giving milk again. Half of the Villagers came to know Jesus.(Location of the village is a secret).
LIGHTNING THAT BLINDED
Paul Pillai had arranged a Gospel meet at a village. But a Hindu militant group attacked them and started a riot against them. Suddenly a Thunder and lightning came and the leader of the gang was totally blinded. This stopped the rioting and the Gospel meeting continued for five days. On the fifthday the blinded leader of the gang came to the meeting. After prayer he regained his vision and was baptised and became a believer of Christ. (Well, the place is unknown)
GOD'S OWN UMBRELLA
In anothor place Paul Pillai was conducting a Gospel meeting during the Monsoon season in a Tent. Because of the heavy rain the surrounding places were flooded with rain and even buildings were washed away. The tent was on top of the mountain. Only in the area of tent there was no rain. In the tent meeting many were healed, delivered from demons. Hundreds were freed of sins and accepted Christ.(Exact location of the tent is not known).
EXORCIST PILLAI
At the central India whole tribe was converted by Paul Pillai. The daughter of the tribal chief was possessed by Demon and became insane. Pillai and team managed to exorcise the girl. The tribal chief and the whole tribe accepted Christ as the only God.(Place is a secret)
FIRE EXTINQUISHER
A fire brokeout in a village with 10000 people where huts with mudwalls and thatched roofs were closely packed. Paul Pillai had established a church with ten believers in that Village. A thick smoke filled the area. There was no Fireengine available in that area. Pastor Paul Pillai he believers asked the villagers to call upon the name of Jesus to stop the fire. Pastor was using a microphone to tell them. The fire burned from 8.30 AM to the evening. In the evening the Pastor declared that God will clear the smoke and no lives will be lost. The smoke cleared and the Villagers accepted Christ.
PLAGUE SPECIALIST PILLAI
During the Pneumonic Plague epidemic Paul Pillai was at Surat where they had ministry for 20 years. Many prominent leaders from villages came and asked him to pray for them as they heard about the power of Jesus in them. The believers fasted and prayed. Eventually Plague did not affect Surat because of their prayers. Good thing about Dr. K. V. Paul Pillai is that he has adopted a Christian name.
NAIR CHRISTIAN CLERGY
As long as the American missionary money is flowing many Pillais and Nairs from Trivandrum will be serving Jesus, performing miracles and converting thousands of North Indians, Tribals and North Eastern people. Each soul thus saved for Jesus are worth atleast hundred dollars. For the miracles performed the American Church goers will pay extra. Where was Paul Pillai during the Kerala floods? Will he eradicate Covid? These Pillais rarely convert Nairs.
Why cant they convert their own Kind ? Nairs are majority in Trivandrum Kollam Kozhikode and Kannur. Paul Pillai should perform miracles and convert them to Christianity. Traditionally the Vellala mixed Nairs of Trivandrum, the Pillais were the traditional enemies of the Christians of Anglican Church and Latin Catholics. They have destroyed many Churches in the period between 1812 to 1982 AD.
EVANGELIST RATHEESH S NAIR
Jesus Feast Of Life Ministries Palakkad.
He says,I born in India for Jesus crist I born for Gospel for Jesus crist I live for Gospel in India.At present his English is quite poor. He compares the Creator's sperm with Human's sperm, Devil's sperm and Evil Creature's sperm in his own English.
PASTOR ERIC NAIR
Shalom Fellowship Church Jammu
Sermon: Hindi
PASTOR ASHISH NAIR
SIS.GOWRI NAIR
Evangelist
Message: Hindi
FIJI
DR.. NARAYAN NAIR
Narayan Nair who converted from Hindism to Christianity in the mid 60's travelled to Australia with his wife Savita, and two young children to attend AFCI’s Illawarra Bible College. He was a native of Fiji and he wanted to form a ministry to spread Gospel in south Pacific islands.
In 1974 when The Fiji College of Theology and Evangelism (FCTE) opened. Mass Evangelistic Events are conducted by AFCI.
Today Narayan Nair has trained 10000 Evangelists. Narayan Nair is supported by Ambassadors for Christ International USA, a fellowship of gospel preachers and teachers. AFSI headquarters at AFCI USA Service CenterRoswell, Georgia, USA.KSA
PASTOR SUDHEER KURUP(KSA)
IPC Faith Centre Church, Peroorkada. He is the most enigmatic preacher among Christian Nairs.
DUBAI
PASTOR SRIKANTH A NAIR
Srikanth hasn’t graduated from Bible college (seminary) but Jesus made him a Pastor. He has his own Church. Jesus contacted him at the Emirates Baptist Church International. After that he went to study at US. Jesus came looking for him when he was a student at the University of Houston. He says that Jesus is the Great Shepherd and all who are called (who don’t merely see it as a job) to be a pastor.
He emigrated to Australia in 2010. He has been working as a Pastor at Fishers of Men Church Australia.
SINGAPORE
DEV MENON
Dev Menon is the pastor in charge of discipleship at Zion Bishan Bible-Presbyterian Church, Singapore.
Dr EDWARD MENON
St. Andrew's Cathedral Singapore. Converted at the age of 16. He is also a medical Doctor.
MALAYSIA
ARCHBISHOP DR. MENON MANASA i TABERNACLE A.J. GEORGE.
Senior Pastor of Church of David’s Tent Ipoh (Church of Thaveethin Kudaram Ipoh), Perak, Malaysia.
He is also called Apostle MENON Manasa. A Tamil evangelist. He was arrested by Malaysian Police. But his flock of Tamil Christans stood by him.
THE APOSTLE JIVAN RAJ NAIR
Rock For Jesus,Johor Bahru, Malaysia
NAIR CHRISTIAN CLERGY
UK
REV. SURESH VIJAYAN MENON
Rev. Suresh Menon installed as incumbent (Priest-in-Charge)St Andrew's The Vicarage, Sturt Road, Frimley Green, Surrey UK.Revd Suresh Menon, formerly Assistant Curate of St Ebbe with Holy Trinity and St Peter-le-Bailey, Oxford (Oxford), now Priest-in-Charge of Frimley Green and Mychett (Guildford).Church of England parish church.
ECCLESIASTICAL PARISH OF FRIMLEY GREEN AND MYTCHETT
Financial year ending 31 December 2020
Total income: £110,404
Total expenditure: £110,147
In the same church other Indian Pastors are Preacher Roop Chopra, Preacher Hari Kaul, Preacher Harish Patel and Rev Dr.Rohintan Mody.
Thus Punjabi Khatris, Kashmiri Pandits, Gujarati Patels, Parsis Nairs and Menons are preaching Gospel in the Churches of UK.
VIJAY MENON
Vijay Menon was a devout Hindu until his middle ages. He was trained as a Ship's Engineer working at Marine insurance London. He accidentally wandered into a Church St Helen Bishopsgate at London. (No body follows a crowd and goes and sits inside a church unless ineberiated) Once he realised that he was inside a church he wanted to escape but could not because of the crowd and was forced to hear the church service at the St Helen Bishopsgate London.
The pastor said that Jesus Christ had died not only for Christians but also for Hindus and Muslims. Immediately after hearing that Vijay Menon became a Christian and a evangelist. In a few years he redesignated himself as a Bible scholar and a Theologian and a critique of Church of England. (A genuine Christian priest may require a lifetime to become a theologian. The Church of England never took him to a Sunday school and examined his Biblical Knowledge).
Vijay Menon is also a trustee Evangelical Christian Leadership in South Africa. He is also Vice president of Church Society Council an organisation which strives to elevate the worship and doctrine of Church to Biblical standards. Vijay Menon has written a book Only one God at UK.
Vijay menon says that Ignorance of the Bible is ignorance of God, which is ultimately the world's biggest problem. If Jesus Christ came back today, the Church of England's General Synod would crucify him" says Vijay Menon, an evangelical member of the Synod. (A person who remained Hindu and a Live Snake worshipper until his middle ages is criticising Church of England few years after his conversion).
Vijay Menon wanted to restore Church of England to Biblical standards.(Most importantly he has successfully changed his own image from an outsider Asian Hindu to the levels of Christian Elder of Church of England).
Many educated Nairs living in the western countries use Christianity to gain recognition in the western society. They have double lives, Christian at Europe, US and Hindu in India. Their family remains Hindu. Sons and daughters marry Hindu Nairs only.
Vijay Menon ignored his own Nair community and never attempted to convert them . Many of the Menon converts to Christianity dont have Biblical standards either.
Archbishop of Canterbury Dr Rowan Williams awarded the Cross of St Augustine to Vijay Menon ceremony in the Chapel at Lambeth Palace in 2008. Vijay Menon allegedly has converted literally thousands of Indians to Christianity. It would have cost the Anglican Church millions of Pounds. But all those Nairs Vijay Menon converted are not visible. They have been hiding ever since.
PASTOR MANOJ NAIR
Manoj Nair founder of Christ Revelation Church Birmingham. He is an Aristocratic Hindu who found Jesus. He preaches only in Malayalam translated by wife in English.
NAIR CHRISTIAN CLERGY
US
PASTOR. PRABHAKARAN C MENON
Sermons:Tamil and English
Eternal Grace Church, Parsippany, New Jercy, United States. Influenced by Pentegost ministry in 1965. In 1967 as a teenager he prayed and was baptised by God with Holy spirit and the ability to talk in other tongues. In 1970 he took water Baptism. From 1966 to 1988 he was comitted to part time ministry for Jesus Christ. He was a government servant in Tamilnadu. He completed two-year course of studies in theology between 1984 and 1985 from the International Bible Training Institute, England.
Since 1988 he has been doing fulltime ministry. 2009, a small gathering of Tamil Christians were longing to grow spiritually and praying earnestly to have a fellowship at New Jersey. A congregation was formed and named as Eternal Grace Church.
From 2009 as a ordained minister of Assemblies of God of United states of America as a priest of Eternal Grace Church affiliated church of New Jersey District USA. Believers residing in New Jersey, New York and Pennsylvania are wholeheartedly attending Sunday ServicesMinistries in Indian States since 1971:
1) Tamil Nadu 2) Andhra Pradesh 3) Karnataka 4) Orissa 5) Maharashtra 6) Madhya Pradesh 7) Bihar 8) Delhi-Capital of India.
Ministries in Europe during the years 1984-85:
1) England 2) Italy
Ministries in the West since the year 2000:
1) Germany 2) Italy 3) Holland 4) Britain 5) France 6) Denmark 7) Canada 8) United States of America
EGOL Bible School, an Online Bible School conducting courses at1) New York 2) New Jersey 3) Pennsylvania 4) Boston 5) Connecticut 6) Maryland 7) Georgia 8) Illinois 9) Tamil Nadu
PASTOR EDWIN MENON
Highrock Malden US.
REV. DR..SURESHKUMAR NAIR
Sermons:Tamil and English
Founder/President LIFE CHANGING CHURCH PhD. (Doctorate In divinity) Missouri USA
Chennai.Jeshurun College of Bible Studies Chennai
PASTOR NIK NAIR
Youth and Young Adults Pastor.Angle Lake Neighborhood Church. WASHINGTON USA
PASTOR JEEVAN NAIR
NEW COMMUNITY COVENANT CHURCH • CHICAGO, IL
PASTOR GS NAIR
Immanuel Baptist ChurchBrockton, Massachusetts, United States
EARLY HISTORY OF NAIRS
UTTARA PANCHALA COUNTRY
NEPAL
Nairs are Nepali Nagas closely related Newar community of Nepal. They belonged to Uttara Panchala country where Kshatriyas were a Brahmin dynasty called Bharadwaja dynasty ruled. Sage Bharadwaja, Dronacharya and Aswathama belong to this dynasty and Aswathama was the first ruler of the Uttarapanchala which might have been established around 540 BC. There were indeed a Naga dynasty continued to rule Dakshina Panchala country with its king Drupada, father of Draupathy but it had no relationship with Nairs.
Nairs and Newars might have been Scythian Nairis planted in Uttarapanchala by Scythian Saka invaders in 150 BC.
MAYURA VARMA
When Mayura Sharma a northern Brahmin became the king of Kadamba kingdom originally a Bana kingdom, he brought Naga slaves to work as Slave warriors to Kadamba kingdom from Ahichatram in Nepal in 345 AD. Most likely they were sold for a price to southern kingdoms
Each four hundred of Naga slaves band was headed by a Ahichatram Brahmins ie Shivally, Nambuthiri and other Thuluva Brahmins.
The Naga slaves were not allowed to marry from the beginning even at Nepal creating a Matriarchal system with Polyandry. In this system Paternity can't be established because of Polyandry.
These Nagas were called Buntharu or bonded people at Karnataka. Mayuravarma settled them at the coastal Karnataka where the Nagas became the subgroups of Tulunadu's indigenous Banas otherwise known as Banta. Banas who supported the Alupa dynasty can be considered as Kshatriya of Asura Lineage. The Bana -Nadava and Samantha Ajila occupied a higher stratum while the Nagas occupied a lower stratum and remained separate. Banas could call themselves as Samantha ie equal to Kshatriyas Nagas were called as Sudras.
BUNTS
Eventually both Banas and Nagas were addressed as Bunts and both practised Matriarchy (Marumakkathayam or Aliyasanthana Santhana) both were Live snake worshippers.
Nairs were called Nayara, Menava and Kuruba in Karnataka. By 800 AD Nairs had formed petty kingdoms in the Barkur area. The king of Kanajar was called as Nayara Hegdes.
Tulunadu's Gramapaddathi, Padanna, Keralolpathy and Kerala Mahatmiyam mention the migration from Ahichatra.
Nairs thus migrated from Ahichatram in 345 AD to Kadamba kingdom
and were settled at Tulunadu.
INVASION OF KERALA
In 1120 AD Nairs occupied Malabar ie Kasaragod, Kannur, Kozhikode and Malappuram districts.
In the 1314 AD to 1335 AD they migrated to Venad and KochI kingdoms.
CORE OF NAIRS
1.Nayara (Nair) Naga
2. Menava (Menavan or Menon)Naga
THE PEOPLE WHO JOINED NAIRS
1. Vellala, Pillai (Tamil)
2. Panicker (Tamil)
3. Kurup (Kuruba Kannada)
4. Nayanar, Nambiar by intermixture with Samantha-Kolathiri
5. Tamil Padiham Nair (Kallar Maravar)
6. Kiriyathil (Vellala of Valluvanad)
7. Thambi, Thankachi (Pillai mixed with Samantha)
LAST VILLAVAR CAPITALS
KERALA VILLAVAR MIGRATION
Villavar migrated from Kodungaloor to Kollam in 1102 AD.
Kerala Villavar moved further south to Trivandrum and Kanyakumari after 1314 AD and established their capital at Kottaiyadi near Kanyakumari and Cheranmadevi.
The ancient Villavar Capital Iranial (Hiranya Simha Nallur) had been occupied by the Ay dynasty.
CHERANMADEVI
At Cherannadevi Kerala Villavars built another fort. This served as capital of Jayasimhavamsam between 1383 AD to 1444 AD.
KOTTAIYADI
Kottaiyadi is mentioned in the oral traditions where a fort existed. Kottaiyadi was a last Chera fort. When Rama Varma, a Venad ruler wanted to marry a princess from Kottaiyadi they refused. The old saying that 'Nadalum Ramavanmanukkum Nadarkal kulathil Penn kodom' is based on this incidence.
நாடாளும் ராமவன்மனுக்கும் நாடார்கள் குலத்தில் பெண் கொடோம்.
The Tulu-Ai matriarchal king Ramavarma ruled Venad with Kuzhithurai as capital at 1610 AD. This fort was destroyed by Venad kings after 1610 AD.
VILLAVAR MIGRATION TO VENAD FROM TAMILNADU
Following the Pandyan defeat a Pandyan clan accepted the Suzernity of Vijayanagara Naickers and started ruling from Tenkasi. Other Chola and Pandyan dynasties moved to south.
KALAKKADU
A Chola family built a fort at Kalakkadu. Kalakkadu was the capital of Jayasimhavamsam from 1516 AD to 1595 AD.
Tulu-Cherai ruler BOOTHALA VEERA SRI VEERA UDAYAMARTHANDA VARMA (பூதல வீர ஶ்ரீ வீர உதய மார்த்தாண்ட வர்மா)(1516 AD to 1535 AD) by marrying Chola princess called himself
VENTRU MANKONDA BOOTHALA VEERAN
(வென்று மண்கொண்ட பூதல வீரன்)
PULIMARTHANDAN(புலி மார்த்தாண்டன்).
Capital: Kalakkadu
Married Chola Princess Cholakulavalli (சோழகுலவல்லி) at Kalakkadu. Kalakkadus alternative name was Cholakulavalli puram. Kalakkadu kingdom was called Mullinadu. He was ruler of Jetunganadu (Kollam).
Writ to redress the grievances of NADARS between PARAII and THOVALA mountains.
Tax relief for Christian Paravar.
Grant to Jain temple Nagercoil
Defeated by Vijayanagar generalissimo, SALAKARAJA Chinna TIRUMALAYYADEVA defeated Bhuthalaveera Tamraparni 1535 AD. Forced to surrender all the Pandya territories that he had previously won, and reduced to the position of a VASSAL of the VIJAYANAGAR EMPIRE.
KALLIDAIKURICHI AND AMBASUMUDRAM
Pandiyas who migrated to south built fortifications at Kallidaikurichi and Ambasamudram. Kallidaikurichi was the capital of Jayasimha Vamsham between 1444 AD to 1484 AD).
TENKASI PANDYAS
Tenkasi Pandyas however vehemently opposed the occupation by Venads Tulu-Cherai rule. Tenkasi Pandyas preferred to be tributary of Vijayanagara Naickers.
END OF VILLAVAR KINGDOMS
In 1610 AD the Portuguese planted a Brahmin dynasty from Vellarappalli in the Kochi kingdom.
Pooram Tirunal of Attingal Nambirattiyar Ammai became Attingal Rani.
VEERA RAVI VARMA REVATI TIRUNAL KULASEKHARA PERUMAL (1610 AD to 1662 AD) was the first Brahmin king of Venad
A Brahmin prince from Vellaappalli called Kochuraman Unni Pandarathil was adopted in 1630 AD.
DESTRUCTION OF VILLAVAR KINGDOMS
All the Villavar forts were erased to ground after 1610 AD.
Cherai, Ay, Chera, Chola, Pandyan dynasties came to an end.
Tenkasi Pandyan dynasty also ended shortly.
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN AND LORD AYYAPPAN
SYNCRETIC FAITH
But in that era when Ayyappan was quite young people started to believe that Ayyappan and St.Sebastian were brothers.
Sebastian was a Roman officer, who embraced Christianity was a captain of the Praetorian Guards who insulted Roman Emperor Diocletian (284 to 305 AD) by ridiculing him. This led to execution of St.Sebastian execution by shooting arrows on him. St.Sebastian became a popular saint to all Catholics. In Arthunkal Church a statue of St.Sebastian sculptured in Milan, was installed in 1647 AD.
In the Portuguese era Jesuit priests did not reject the local Hindu and Dravidian customs. Christian Churches also had Bronze flag poles on which flags were hoisted. In the St.Sebastian churches many wait for the appearance of two white hawks flying over the church during the annual festival even today. This is a Hindu custom adopted by Christians.
AYYAPAN DEVOTEES
Many Ayyappan devotees visit Arthunkal Basilica as part of the pilgrimage each year. The reason said to be that Lord Ayyappan used to be very friendly with St.Sebastian. Since they were so close they were considered to be brothers. In 1647 the marble St.Sebastian idol was installed at the Arthunkal Church. So the friendship of Lord Ayyappan with St.Sebastian might have started in that era. Lord Ayyappan might have visited St.Sebastians statue at Arthunkal Church in 1647 AD. This event might have created the legend that Swami Ayyappan and St.Sebastian were brothers. The Latin Catholics of Arthunkal were the strong supporters of Lord Ayyapan.
The Sabarimala pilgrims offer prayers at the Arthungal church. They remove the sacred chain Mala called Mudra worn around the neck of pilgrims. The pilgrims also take a ritual bath in one of the two ponds near the church.
RELIGEOUS HARMONY
The religeous and ethnic harmony established by Ayyappan enabled worship of devotees at Arthunkal Church as well as Vavar palli. Mala Arayar, Panickkars, Latin Catholics and Muslims all supported Ayyappan and were treated with respect. The Pandalam Tamil Villavar Pandyan dynasty probably ended by late 1700 s . After that Pandalam Pandian territory was taken over by a family of Nambuthiris belonging to Bharghava kulam who pretended to be Pandyars, with a title Raja.
POONJAR PANDIYAN DYNASTY
Tamil Poonjar Pandiyan dynasty was also replaced by a Tulu Brahmin Potti family called Sarkara Kovilakom from Venkitangu near Guruvayoor in the 1700s. Tulu Brahmin dynasty ruled Poonjar with the title Pandymandalam Udaiya Kulasekhara Perumal. Both Brahmin Pandalam and Poonjar dynasties practiced Matriarchal descendency.
Original Pandyas belonged to Dravidian Tamil Villavar dynasty who were supported by Villavar, Vanavar, Malayar and Meenavar clans.
Aryan Nambuthiri Pandyas who succeeded Pandyan dynasty were Tulu Brahmins with Nepalese roots who migrated from Ahichatram.
From the nineteenth century during Nambuthiri Pandiyans period, Cheerappanchira Panickers and Mala Arayars lost their preeminent position in the Sabarimalai temple. Devotees were discriminated on the basis of ethnicity, Religion, Gender and age.
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN AND LORD AYYAPPAN
VAVAR PALLI
Ayyappan's close friend Vavar was the son of Pathumma and Seythali. Erumeli Nainar Juma Masjid in Kerala’s Kottayam district is routinely visited by Lord Ayyappa pilgrims. This mosque is considered to be the mosque of Vavar. They dont enter the prayer hall of the Mosque but circumambulate the mosque and space provided for resting. The pilgrims are allowed to break coconut and pray here and put Kanika, offerings.
There is another place of worship in Sabarimala called Vavarnada where there is no statue of Vavar but a carved granite slab and an old sword are only there. A Muslim priest conducts daily prayers as Vavar was a Muslim. Here also Ayappa devotees pray. Every year Chandanakudam festival is conducted as a prelude to the ceremonial dance called Pettathullal. Erumeli Nainar Juma Masjid was rebuilt by a Hindu architect called Gopalakrishnan in the 1970s.
MANIKANDAN
Manikandan belonged to Mala Arayar clan. Mala Arayars claim that manikandan was the son of Karimala Arayan Kandan and and his wife Karuthamma. Manikandan had protected the Pandiyan king when he arrived around 1610s from robbers. Manikandan rescued Pandiyan princess Mayavathi from Udayanan. Mala Arayars built a shrine for Manikandan and worshipped him. In the laterdays Ayyappan was considered an incarnation of Manikandan, and was worshipped by Mala Arayar.
Manikandan defeated Udayanan with the help armies of diverse ethnicities around 1623 AD. The armies led by Manikandan Pandipada, Alangattupada, Ambalapuzhapada, Cheerappanchirapada, Mallan, Villan,Valyakadutha, Kochukaditha,Vavar, Nasranis including Arthungal Veluthachan (Jacomo Fenicio, an Italian Jesuit priest) etc
VALIYA KADUTHA SWAMY
A small shrine dedicated to Valiya Kadutha Swamy an attendant of Ayyappan is situated near the left side of the holy steps. Valiya Kadutha was a Mala Arayar tribal leader who led the Mala Arayar armies against the Naicker army.
MALA ARAYAR
Mala Araiyar might be related to Malaiyar clan one of the three major Villavar tribes which supported Chera Dynasty. The Mala Arayar who had been the main supporters of Lord Ayyappan continued to be the priests and owners of the Lord Ayyappan temple until 1904 AD. Presence of Mala Arayars was one of the reason for the survival of the syncretic faith and religeous tolerance to twentieth century.
Mala Arayars were evicted from their lands by the Pandalam Nambuthiri Pandyan kings in the 1800s. Mala Araiyars were evicted from Sabarimala and also seventeen hills around Sabarimala. Mala Arayars were forced to carry Cardamom from hills to plains without wages. In 1856 AD Mala Arayars revolted against and attacked the Nair government officials.
MALA ARAYAR'S CONVERSION TO CHRISTIANITY
The harassment of Mala Arayars led to their religeous conversion to Christianity, in the nineteenth century. About half of Mala Arayars converted to Christianity. CMS Missionary Father Henry Baker worked among them between 1840 to 1862 AD. Father. Henry Baker, wrote a book called Hill Arrians of Travancore. In 1879 there were about 2000 christian converts among Mala Arayar.
DRAVIDIAN STYLE WORSHIP
Mala Arayar priests had conducted Dravidiyan style worship at Sabarimala Ayyappan temple until 1904 AD. Their main form of worship was abulation with honey and abulation with ghee. Until recently the "Thenabhishekam" worship of Mala Araiyars was allowed. Before few decades, the Thantris stopped this form of worship.
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN AND LORD AYYAPPAN
CONSTRUCTION OF NEW TEMPLE IN 1904
Sabarimala Temple Constructed by a Christian building contractor called Polachirakkal Kochumman Muthalali . Sabarimala Temple which had been under the care of Mala Arayars had been destroyed in a mysterious fire in 1900 AD.
Kochumman Muthalali got the contract to reconstruct Sabarimala Temple from Travancore king in 1900 AD.
The construction work started at Kollam in 1904 AD. The temple was assembled with wood and stone parts at the banks of Ashtamudi kayal and then shifted to Sabarimala.Though Kochumman Muthalali died in 1907, his son-in-law Skaria Kathanar who was an Syrian Orthodox priest completed the construction work of Sabarimalai temple.
THAZHAMON THANTRI FAMILY
In 1904 Travancore king appointed a family of telugu brahmins who came from Andhrapradesh as priests, who were settled down at Chengannoor. This family called Thazhamon family of Thantris have been having hereditary rights to be priests at Sabarimala since 1904 AD.
Even after independence no other priestly families were allowed to work as Thantris in Sabarimala. After this period Mala Arayars were sidelined. Cheerappanchira Panickers were ignored.
BRAHMIN SUPREMACY
Sabarimala Temple came under the Nambuthiri Pandyans and Telugu Brahmin Thazhamon Thantri family completely. The Tantris of Thazha Mon Madom now claim that they got the title Tantri of the Sabarimala temple from Parasurama Maharshi in 100 BC. That means that 1700 years before Lord Ayyapan's birth Thazhamon Thantris became priests of Sabarimala temple.
DRAVIDIAN ROOTS OF PANDIYAN DYNASTY
Original Pandyans were Dravidian Tamil Villavar rulers. Villavar kings were supported by Villavar, Malayar, Vanavar and Meenavar clans. Panickars and Enathy commanders led the Pandyan armies.
Nambuthiri Pandyan dynasty belonging to Bhargavakulam which pretends to be Pandyans are neither Dravidian Villavar nor Tamils. Nambuthiri Pandyans are not ethnically related to Pandalam Pandyan dynasty.
TULU-NEPALESE INVADERS
Tamil Villavars founded Chera,Chola,Pandyan dynasties which ruled Kerala and Tamilnadu from prehistory. Tulu kings who were enemies of Tamil kingdoms allied with Arabs and Turks. Arabs who were a major sea power in the 12th century wanted to establish a major settlement in Malabar.
Tulu kings were defended by a Nepalese army of Nairs with roots from Ahichatram. Nambuthiris were also Tulu brahmins with Ahichatram roots who migrated to Karnataka in 345 AD during the reign of Kadamba king Mayura Varma.
In 1120 AD a Tulu invader called Banapperumal (Banuvikrama Kulasekharapperumal) attacked Kerala with Arab support. Banapperumal invaded Kerala with 350000 numbered Nair army and occupied Malabar(Kasaragod,Kannur,Kozhikode and Malappuram districts) where Arabs established a settlement.
After the Tulu invasion 1120 AD Tulu Samanthas, Nairs and Nambuthiris with Nepalese origins appeared in Northern Kerala. Many Nairs had white complexion but with an yellowish tinge and slightly Mongoloid facial features because of their Nepalese origins. Nairs and Nambuthiris called themselves Savarna.
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN AND LORD AYYAPPAN
INVASION OF MALIK KAFUR
Nairs and Nambuthiris were Tulu-Nepalese people who were the enemies of Chera and Pandyan kingdoms. After the defeat of Pandyan dynasty in 1310 AD in the war with Malik Kafur who was an invader from Delhi Sultanate all the Tamil Kingdoms came to an end. Villavar were en Masse massacred by Delhi's armies.
Tulu invaders of Malabar ie Samanthar, Nair and Nambuthiris were given overlordship of Kerala by Delhi Sultanate and Malik Kafur. Tulu-Nepalese matriarchal kingdoms were established by Tulu Samanthas and Nambuthiris throughout Kerala in 1335 AD. Tulu-Nepalese matriarchal Savarna dynasties was supported by Arabs and Turks.
EARLIER BRAHMINS
Brahmins during Later Chera dynasty period (800 AD to 1120 AD) were known by the following names Pattar, Pattarar, Pattarakar, Pattariyar, Pazharar, Chathirar, Nambi, Uvachar etc. Nambuthiris were never mentioned in any of the Tamil records prior to 1335 AD.
All the earlier Tamil Brahmins disappeared mysteriously after the Malik Kafur's attack in 1310.
Namboothiris claim that Parashurama gave them authority over Kerala.In fact the overlordship of Kerala was given by Malik Kafur to Tuluva Brahmin Nambuthiris and Tulu Samanthas in 1310 AD.This led to the suppression of Dravidian Tamil Villavar dynasties such as Chera and Pandyan dynazties in Kerala. Most of the Dravidian Malayalis had been branded as Avarna by the Aryan-Naga invaders. Nambuthiris were Tulu-Nepalese Brahmins who had been arch enemies of Pandyan dynasty.
THE FALL OF VILLAVAR DYNASTIES
This led to the suppression of the Chera and Pandya dynasties of Dravidian Tamil Villavars in Kerala. Most Dravidian Malayalees were branded as Avarnars by the Aryan-Naga invaders. The Namboodiris were Tulu-Nepalese Brahmins, who were arch-enemies of the Pandya dynasty.
NAMBUTHIRI PANDYAN DYNASTY
Present Pandalam Nambuthiri Pandiyan dynasty belong to Aryan Brahmin Bhargava Kulam, who perform Upanayana ceremony, who are Vegetarians, who never spoke Tamil.
Sabarimala temple and Pandalam Pandiyan kingdom belonged Dravidian Villavar people but their heritage is ignored now.
FIRE ACCIDENT
In 1950 a large fire accident damaged the Sabarimala temple. Ayyappan Idol was damaged by fire again.
NEW AYYAPAN IDOL
P. T. Rajan alias Sir Ponnambala Thiaga Rajan who was the Chief minister of Madras presidency in 1936 and also the last Prsident of Justice party gifted the present Panchaloha idol of Lord Ayyappa to the Sabarimala temple, that replaced the old damaged idol. But it is a best kept secret as nobody wants a Dravidian connection to the Sabarimala temple.
PERIOD OF AYYAPPAN LEGEND
The Period of Lord Ayyappan legend starts with Thirumalai Naicker's invasion in 1623 and ends at the installation of marble idol of St.Sebastian in 1647 AD.
നാടാർ ബാലനെ തലകീഴായി തൂക്കിയിട്ടു അയ്യർ അടിച്ചു
ഇരുപതാം നൂറ്റാണ്ടിന്റെ തുടക്കത്തിൽ ബ്രാഹ്മണ തെരുവിലൂടെ നടന്ന ഒരു നാടാർ ബാലനെ ശ്രീവില്ലിപുത്തൂരിലെ തമിഴ് ബ്രാഹ്മണ പഞ്ചായത്ത് പ്രസിഡന്റ് കയറുകൊണ്ട് തലകീഴായി കെട്ടിത്തൂക്കിയിട്ടു. അന്ന് ബ്രിട്ടീഷ് ഭരണകൂടമാണ് പഞ്ചായത്ത് പ്രസിഡന്റുമാരെ നിയമിച്ചിരുന്നത്.
വിരുദുനഗർ ജില്ലയിലെ ശ്രീവില്ലിപുത്തൂരിലാണ് സംഭവം. തമിഴ്നാട്ടിൽ പ്രവർത്തിച്ചിരുന്ന പഞ്ചായത് പ്രസിഡന്റിന്റെ മഠാധിപതി ആയ ചെറുമകനാണ് ഈ സംഭവം വെളിപ്പെടുത്തിയത്.
അയ്യർ പഞ്ചായത്ത് പ്രസിഡന്റിനെ വെട്ടിയാൻ, തലയാരി എന്നീ സഹായികളായിരുന്നു സേവിച്ചിരുന്നത്. വെട്ടിയാനും തലയാരിയും അയ്യർ പഞ്ചായത്ത് പ്രസിഡന്റിന്റെ കാലുകൾ മസാജ് ചെയ്യാറുണ്ടായിരുന്നു.
അഗ്രഹാരത്തിലെ ബ്രാഹ്മണ തെരുവിലൂടെ നാടാർ ബാലൻ നടക്കുന്നത് കണ്ട പഞ്ചായത്ത് പ്രസിഡൻറ് സഹായികളായ വെട്ടിയാന്റെയും തലയാരിയുടെയും സഹായത്തോടെ അവനെ പിടികൂടി.
അയ്യർ കുട്ടിയെ കയർ കൊണ്ട് തലകീഴായി കെട്ടിത്തൂക്കി, സഹായികളുടെ സഹായത്തോടെ അഗ്രഹാരത്തിൽ വെച്ച് നന്നായി മർദ്ദിച്ചു.
വെട്ടിയാന്റെയും തലയാരിയുടെയും മസാജ്
പട്ടികജാതി വിഭാഗത്തിൽപ്പെട്ട ശവസംസ്കാര മദ്ദളം കൊട്ടുന്നവരും ശ്മശാന പരിചാരകരുമായിരുന്നു വെട്ടിയാന്മാർ. മരിച്ചവരുടെ ശവക്കുഴികൾ കുഴിക്കുന്നത് അവരുടെ തൊഴിലായിരുന്നു. തമിഴ് ബ്രാഹ്മണനായ അയ്യരുടെ ശരീരം അദ്ദേഹത്തിന്റെ വെട്ടിയാൻ, തലയാരി സേവകർ പതിവായി മസാജ് ചെയ്തിരുന്നു. കർഷക ജാതിയിൽപ്പെട്ട ബ്രാഹ്മണേതര വില്ലേജ് അസിസ്റ്റന്റുമാരായിരുന്നു തലയാരികൾ. അതേ സമയം നാടാർ ആൺകുട്ടികൾ ബ്രാഹ്മണ തെരുവിലൂടെ നടക്കുന്നത് അയ്യർക്ക് ഒട്ടും ഇഷ്ടമായിരുന്നില്ല.
ബ്രിട്ടീഷ് കൊളോണിയൽ ഭരണാധികാരികളിൽ നിന്നോ കേന്ദ്ര സർക്കാരിൽ നിന്നോ തമിഴ് ബ്രാഹ്മണർ എപ്പോഴും തങ്ങളുടെ സ്ഥാനങ്ങൾ നേടിയിരുന്നു. ദ്രാവിഡ തമിഴർ അപൂർവ്വമായി മാത്രമേ അവരെ തിരഞ്ഞെടുത്തിട്ടുള്ളൂ.
_______________________________________
ഈ വീഡിയോയിൽ തമിഴ് ബ്രാഹ്മണ കൊച്ചുമകൻ തന്റെ മുത്തച്ഛനെ കുറിച്ച് വീമ്പിളക്കുന്നത് നാടാർ ബാലനെ എങ്ങനെ തലകീഴായി കെട്ടിത്തൂക്കിയെന്നാണ്.
https://m.facebook.com/%E0%AE%A8%E0%AE%BE%E0%AE%9F%E0%AE%BE%E0%AE%B0%E0%AF%8D-%E0%AE%A8%E0%AE%BF%E0%AE%AF%E0%AF%82%E0%AE%B8%E0%AF%8D-104499407984694/videos/%E0%AE%92%E0%AE%B0%E0%AF%81-%E0%AE%A8%E0%AE%BE%E0%AE%9F%E0%AE%BE%E0%AE%B0%E0%AF%8D-%E0%AE%AA%E0%AF%88%E0%AE%AF%E0%AE%A9%E0%AF%8D-%E0%AE%B0%E0%AF%8B%E0%AE%9F%E0%AF%81-%E0%AE%B2-%E0%AE%AA%E0%AF%8B%E0%AE%A9%E0%AE%A4%E0%AF%81%E0%AE%95%E0%AF%8D%E0%AE%95%E0%AF%87-%E0%AE%87%E0%AE%B5%E0%AE%BE-%E0%AE%A4%E0%AE%BE%E0%AE%A4%E0%AF%8D%E0%AE%A4%E0%AE%BE-%E0%AE%A4%E0%AF%80%E0%AE%9F%E0%AF%8D%E0%AE%9F%E0%AF%81%E0%AE%A9%E0%AF%81-%E0%AE%85%E0%AE%9F%E0%AE%BF%E0%AE%9A%E0%AF%8D%E0%AE%9A%E0%AE%BE%E0%AE%B0%E0%AE%AE%E0%AF%8D/4033503450013329/?locale=ms_MY&_rdr
________________________________________
ഈ വീഡിയോയിലും തമിഴ് ബ്രാഹ്മണ ചെറുമകൻ തന്റെ മുത്തച്ഛനെ കുറിച്ച് വീമ്പിളക്കുന്നു.
https://mobile.twitter.com/Aslamsheik12/status/1366105381802401792
________________________________________
വെട്ടിയാന്മാർ
https://en.natmus.dk/historical-knowledge/historical-knowledge-the-world/asia/india/tranquebar/ethnographic-studies/ethnographic-publications/a-musical-tradition-and-a-degraded-low-caste-profession/
________________________________
MEENA DYNASTY
ALAN SINGH CHANDA MEENA
The Meena Raja Ralun Singh who was also known as Alan Singh Chaanda Meena was the king of Khogong. He belonged to chanda Gotra. Alan Singh Chanda Meena kind-heartedly adopted a stranded Rajputra mother and her child who sought refuge in his realm. Later, the Meena king sent the child, Dhola Rae, to Delhi to represent the Meena kingdom.
The son of the king Prithvi Raj of Delhi was married to the daughter of the king Alan Singh Chanda . This also reveals the link between Chandas and Chauhans. Other interesting fact, Chauhans claim to have descended from Dhundhar and historically before Kachwahas it was ruled by dynasty of Chanda Meenas approximately till 10th century AD. Dhundhar was the old name of Jaipur, the capital of Rajasthan.
THE TREACHERY OF DOLA RAI
The Rajput in gratitude for these favours, the adopted son of King Alan singh Chanda Meena, Dhola Rai returned with Rajputra conspirers and massacred the weaponless Meenas on Diwali while performing rituals i.e. Pitra Tarpan, it is customary in the Meenas to be weaponless at the time of PitraTarpan. Meenas were the original rulers of Rajasthan but were defeated treacherously by Kachwaha Rajaputira clan in 1036 AD. his betrayal of Kachwaha Rajputs to Meena clan was termed as one of the most shameful and coward act in Indian history.
Rajaputra invader Dhola Rai determined to subjugate the Seroh tribe of Meena clan chief, Rao Natto, dwelt at Manch.
SUBJUGATION OF MEENAS BY RAJPUT INVADERS
KACHWAHA RAJPUTRA CLAN
Kachwaha Rajputra clan is believed to have settled in an early era at Rohtas in present-day Bihar, later the clan migrated to Rajasthan. Dhola Rae then subjugated the Sihra Gotra of Meena clan at much later on known as Jamwa Ramgarh near Jaipur, and transferred his capital thence.
DEATH OF DOLA RAI
DolaRai then became the son-in-law of the prince of Ajmer. After that Dola Rai died when battling 11,000 Meenas but most of whom he slew.
INVASION OF MAIDUL RAI
Dola Rai's son Maidul Rai made a conquest of Amber from the Soosawut Meenas by conspiracy whose King Raja Bhanu Singh Meena, was the head of the Meena confederation. He subdued the Nandla Meenas, annexed the Gatoor-Gatti district.
King Hoondeo succeeded Maidul Rai to the Rajaputra throne and he continued the warfare against the Meenas.
king Koontal, his successor, fought the Meenas, in which the Meenas were defeated with great slaughter, which expanded his rule throughout Dhundhar in 1129 AD. Dhundhar had been a Meena kingdom earlier.
Bundi town was captured by Rao Dewa who was a Hara Rajput in A.D 1342 and Chopoli fell to the Muslim invaders.
AMBER
The Meenas were the original builders of Amber town, which they consecrated to Amba, the Mother Goddess.
The goddess Amba was called by them as Gatta Rani or Queen of the Pass.
Amer town was known in the medieval period as Dhundar. Dhundar was the name of a sacrifice giving mount in the western frontiers.
Kachwaha rulers conquered it in 1037 AD. Most of the structures here were built during the time of Raja Mansingh I (1590-1614 AD).
MEENA DYNASTY
TURKISH ATTACK
Meenas were settled in the Sunam town of present Hanumangarh.
Sultan Mohammad Tughlaq destroyed the rebellious Jat and Meenas' organization 'Mandal' of Sunam and Samana and he took the rebel chiefs to Delhi and converted them to Islam.
MUGHAL ATTACK
The Kachwaha Rajput ruler Bharmal of Amber always attacked Nahan Meena kingdom, but Bharmal could not succeed against Bada Meena. Akbar had asked Rao Bada Meena to marry his daughter to him but refused. Later Bharmal married his daughter Jodha to Akbar. Then the combined army of Akbar and Bharmal launched a big attack and destroyed the Meena kingdom. The treasury of the Meenas was shared between Akbar and Bharmal. Bharmal kept the treasure in Jaigarh Fort near Amber.
Until 1727AD the former meena capital Amer remained as capital of Kachwaha Rajputs. Jai Singh II settled in the city of Jaipur in 1727 AD and made his capital in the new city.
In 1727 AD that the capital of Rajastan was shifted to newly built city Jaipur city which was 14 km away from Amer.
FALL OF MEENA CLAN
There is a clear mention of Matsya Janapada in ancient texts, whose capital was Virat Nagar, which is now Jaipur Vairath. This Mastya territory included the area around Alwar, Bharatpur and Jaipur. Even today the Meena people live in large numbers in this area.
According to the trubal history called bhatas or jaga of Meena caste, there are 12 pals, 32 tads and 5248 gotras in the Meena caste.
Meena Samaj also resides in about 23 districts of Madhya Pradesh.
Originally the Meenas were a ruling caste, and were the rulers of the Matsyas, i.e., Rajasthan or the Matsya confederacy. But their decline began with assimilation with the Scythians.
The Meena kings were the early rulers of major parts of Rajasthan including Amber in Jaipur.
In the book 'Culture and Unity of Indian Castes' by "R.S. Mann" it is said that Meenas are considered as a Kshatriya caste similar to Rajputs but have been mentioned in history very little.
In ancient times Rajasthan was ruled by the kings of Meena dynasty. Meena kingdom was called the fish state. The kingdom of Matsya in Sanskrit was mentioned in the Rigveda. Later the Bhils and Meenas mixed with foreigners who had come from Sindh, Hepthalites or other Central Asian factions.
Meena mainly worshiped Lord Pisces and Shiva. The Meenas have had better rights for women than many other Hindu castes. Remarriage of widows and divorcees is a common practice and is well accepted in Meena society. Such practices are part of the Vedic civilization.
During the years of invasion by Turks, and the result of severe famine in 1868, many brigand groups were formed under the stress of destruction. As a result, hungry families were forced to steal and eat cattle to to deviate from their traditions.
British government branded Meena clans into a "criminal caste". This action was a decision taken to support of British alliance with the Rajput kingdom in Rajasthan. Meena tribes were still at war with the Rajputs, indulging in guerilla attacks to capture their lost kingdoms.
From the Mughal records of medieval period to the records of British Raj, the Meenas have been described as violent, plundering criminals and an anti-social ethnic tribal group.
2. SHOULDER CLOTH UPRISING BY NADARS.
ARAB-TULU INVASION
Arabs who became a major sea power in the 12th century allied with a Tulu Buddhist prince called Banapperumal. Banapperumal organized a Nepali slave army of Nairs and with Arab support he invaded Kerala.
With this Nepali Nagas who had been subgroups of Tulu Bunt community such as Nayara, Menava, Kuruba and Samantha entered Kerala with Arab support. Tuluva Brahmins with roots from Ahichatra known as Nambuthiris commanded Nair armies which invaded Kerala.
Banapperumal occupied Malabar in 1120 AD with this Tulu-Nepali army.
TULU KOLATHIRI DYNASTY
Banapperumal embraced Islam and he after establishing Kolathiri kingdom at Kannur went for pilgrimage to Arabia in 1156 AD.
Padamala Nair the commander of Banapperumal also embraced Islam at Maldives and adopted the name Husain Kwaja. A section of Nair invaders also embraced Islam and formed the initial Muslim population of Malabar.
TULU DYNASTIES OF MALABAR
The four Tulu dynasties of Malabar such as Kolathiri, Samuthiri, Perumbadappu and Tharoor Swaroopam were matrilineal. Tulu dynasty princes had to have Sambandam ie marriageless relationship with Nambuthiris and their sons became the next king. Thus a matrilineal Tulu-Nepali kingdoms.
In the Tulu-Nepali kingdoms were defended by Nepali Nairs. The Arabs and Turks supported the Tulu-Nepali kingdoms.
AFTERMATH OF TURKISH INVASION
After the Turkish invasion in 1311 AD commanded by Malik Kafur all the Tamil Villavar kingdoms came to an end.
Tulu Samantha Kshatriyas with Nair armies migrated to central and southern Kerala after 1333 AD when Turkish sultanate was ruling Madurai.
VELLALA SLAVES OF VELLAI NADARS
Vellala had been slaves under Vellai Nadars of Venad who married Vellala women as secondary wives or kept them as concubines. Vellai Nadars were the head of Vellala families called "Karanavar". Vellai Nadars controlled the lands cultivated by Vellalas and verified their accounts. The administration of land was by Vellai Nadars who only had the right to conduct public ceremonies and festivals.
But after the defeat of Villavars in 1377 AD by Naickers the Vellala kept six inscriptions called "Vellai Nadar" inscriptions at Kallidaikurichi, Thiruvithankode and Kizhaperoor between 1380 AD to 1453 AD demanding Nadars not to marry Vellala women as secondary wives or concubines and also not to administer the country.
PORTUGUESE MESTIZO ARMY
The Tamil Villarvettom king who belonged to the Uthiyancheralathan branch ruled with capitals at Chendamangalam and Udhayamperoor. Villarvettom king had embraced the Nestorian Christianity in 1339 AD. Portuguese intermixed with the Villavars and Panickers of Villarvettom kingdom and created Portuguese Mestizo community. Christian population rose to 200,000 ie half of Kochi state population during Portuguese period. Portuguese Mestizos lost their Dravidian Villavar and Panicker identity. Portuguese protected the Tulu-Nepali kingdoms with their Christian Mestizo army.
SOUTHERN VILLAVAR FORTS
Between 1383 AD to 1595 AD Villavar forts of Pandyas at Kallidaikurichi-Ambasamudram, Cholas at Kalakkadu and Cheras at Cheranmadevi existed. The matrilineal Tulu-Cherai king of Kollam had to marry a Villavar princess from one of these forts and shift his capital to his wife's fort. Villavars had allied with Tulu-Cherai kings against Vijayanagara Naickers in that period. Between 1383 AD to 1595 AD the Villavar capitals such as Kalakkad, Cheranmadevi and Kallidaikurichi were the capitals of Venad too. But around 1595 AD Madurai Naickers captured these three capitals of Villavars.
4. SHOULDER CLOTH UPRISING BY NADARS.
CHERA DYNASTY OF VILLAVARS
Cheras were Tamil Villavar kings who had the titles Villavarkon, Makothai Nadazhvar and Panantharakan. Panantharakan meant "One with Palmyra forest".Chera kings wore a garland made of Palmyra flowers. Chera kings had used the Villavar-Nadazhvar titles of Nadars. Chera descendents among Nadars were known as Thirupappu Nadar, Marthanda panickanadar, Vellai Nadar and Melnattar.
ORIGIN OF KERALA
The Nambuthiris claimed that Kerala was created by Lord Parashurama and then they were given overlordship of Kerala by Parashurama.
None of the Sangam literature or Later Chera records ever menttioned Nambuthiris or Parashurama myth. Parashurama never ventured south of Narmadha river into Dravidian lands.
Nambuthiris were not Tamils but Tuluva Brahmins with ancestry from Ahichatra, the capital of ancient Nepal. Kerala had been home land of Dravidian Villavar clans from time immemorial. Nambuthiris or Nairs were never mentioned in any Tamil records prior to 1120 AD.
Nambuthiris came to Kerala in 1120 AD commanding Nair armies for Tulu invader Banapperumal and Arabs.
The overlordship of Malabar was given to Nambuthiris by Arabs.
The overlordship of Kerala was given to Tulu-Nepali Samantha Kshatriya and Nambuthiris by Turkish invaders such as Malik Kafur in 1311 AD and Ulugh Khan in 1323 AD who defeated Villavars.
Europeans supported the claim of Nambuthiris that they were ancient inhabitants of Kerala. The Europeans claimed that the Syrian Christians were Nambuthiris converted by St.Thomas in 52 AD.
NEPALI CHERAS AND PANDYAS
British scholars and Brahmin scholars postulated that Chera kings were Nepalis and matrilineal Travancore kings were descendents of them.
The Pandalam Tamil Pandyan dynasty was replaced by a Nambuthiri dynasty who pretended to be Pandyas. Nambuthiri Pandyas claimed that Pandyas were Bhargava Gotra Brahmins.
The Poonjar Pandyan dynasty was replaced by a Tuluva Brahmin dynasty called Sarkara Kovilakam who adopted the title "Pandi Mandalam Udaiya Kulasekharapperumal".
Thus the Tulu-Nepali Samantha Kshatriyas, Nambuthiris and Tuluva Brahmins pretended to be Tamil Villavar rulers such as Cheras and Pandyas.
Thus even the Dravidian heritage of Tamil Villavar kings was hidden during the British period.
HARASSMENT OF VILLAVARS
At the same time the original Tamil Villavar Kshatriya clans, the Nadars were harassed by the alien Tulu-Nepali Matrilineal dynasties installed by the British.
NEFARIOUS NAGA CUSTOMS
Naga customs such as Matriarchy, polyandry and Fatherlessness became common. Both Vellalas and Nairs practised marriageless Polyandry and the children did not have any father.
DRESS REFORM OF TRAVANCORE QUEENS
In the 19th century Travancore queens started wearing the three piece clothing called Udumundu around waist, Melmundu around breasts and Tholseelai above shoulders.
Some Nair women also started wearing upper cloth but they had to remove it in the presence of Samantha Kshatriyas or Nambuthiri Brahmins.
CHRISTIAN CONVERSION OF NADARS
In the 19th century many Nadars had converted to Protestant christianity. English schools for Nadars was started by Christian missionaries in 1802 AD.
When in 1813 AD Nadar women started wearing the Tholseelai, Melmundu and Udumundu violent attacks on Nadar women by Nairs and Vellalas.
In that period Shudra Naga clans such as Nairs and Vellala claimed superiority over Tamil Kshatriya Nadars with British help. The Shudras called themselves as "Savarna".
Thus the Vellala who were agricultural Shudra Naga clans revolting against Dravida Kshatriya Vellai Nadar started in 1380 AD in Venad.
Nairs came from Tulunadu and Vellala came from Chola country and both were indigenous to Kerala but British sided with them.
5. SHOULDER CLOTH UPRISING BY NADARS.
CLAIMED FOREIGN ORIGIN OF VILLAVAR-NADAR
British called Villavar-Nadars as not indigenous. British scholars and Tamil Brahmins proposed that Nadars might have come from Srilanka or some other country.
British also claimed Nepali Nairs and Tulu Samantha Kshatriya were indigenous to Kerala.
Chera dynasty flag had displayed Bow and arrow insignia of Villavars-Nadars.
BREAST CUTTING BY ATTINGAL RANI
In 1826 AD a Nair women who had accompanied an European had been living in France for many years. In that period that Nair woman was accustomed in wearing dress covering upper parts. She returned to Kerala in 1826 AD and was invited to meet the Attingal queen. The Nair woman went to the palace wearing a dress covering her breasts and presented herself before the queen. Nair women were supposed to remove their in the presence of Samantha Kshatriya and Nambuthiris. Then Attingal queen Parvathi Bayi ordered the removal of that unfortunate Nair women. The British never interfered in the barbaric acts of Travancore kings and queens.
ATTACK ON NADARS
In 1828 AD Nadar schools, Churches and even houses were attacked by Nair and Vellala mobs. Nairs chased away Nadar children from schools and tore their text books to pieces. British and Travancore king were silently supporting Nairs.
NEPALI MALAYALAM
Nairs and Nambuthiris spoke with a Nepali mixed Malayalam which they wrote with Tulu script British missionary Benjamin Bailey went to Mangalore and made the printing types to print "Nepali Malayalam" in 1821 AD.
Kerala Chriatians were using Malayanma alias Malayalam-Tamil which had been the indigenous Dravidian language of Kerala. The British missionaries were scheming to promote Nepali Malayalam instead of Malayanma. British missionaries Benjamin Bailey and Herman Gundert employed two Hindus called Ottappalam Chathu menon and Vaidyanatha Aiyar to write the first Nepali Malayalam bible. In 1829 AD the "Hindu Bible" written in Nepali Malayalam by Chathu Menon and Vaidhyanatha Aiyar. Then the Missionaries of Church Mission society started teaching the "Nepali Malayalam" to Syrian Christians.
In 1836 when first schools were started by British missionary John Roberts only Nepali Malayalam was taught in schools. Thus Malayalis were forced to use a heavily Nepali mixed Malayalam.
BANNING OF MALAYANMA
After 1830 AD British banned the local Dravidian tongue of Kerala called Malayanma and started promoting "Nepali Malayalam" then spoken only by Nairs and Nambuthiris ie less than 5% of people.
Thousands of books written in Dravidian tongue Malayanma disappeared as only the Nepali Malayalam spoken by Nairs and Nambuthiris was a accepted as Malayalam.
Modern Malayalam contains more than 3000 Nepali words which were added to Malayalam by European missiinaries. British were doing everything to convert Kerala into a second Nepal.
RIOTS AGAINST NADARS IN 1858 AD
During the Sepoy revolt in 1858 AD violent attacks against Nadars occurred. Churches and schools were attacked Nadar women were stripped of their uppercloth.
Thus British were encouraging a primitive Nepali tribe of Nairs in Kerala. Thus one group of missionaries were assisting British in destroying indigenous Dravidian tongue Malayalam-Tamil and promoting "Nepali Malayalam".
6. SHOULDER CLOTH UPRISING BY NADARS.
BRITISH DIRECT RULE
But once the British direct rule started in 1859 AD the Madras governor transformed himself as a benevolent ruler who forced the Travancore king to allow both Christian and Hindu Nadars to allow the three piece dressing system.
The reason behind was large number of Nadars had come from Madurai and Thirunelveli to Travancore to assist Travancore Nadars in 1858 AD.
In 1859 AD the Hindu Nadars also had joined the struggle.
RELAXATION OF DRESS CODE FOR NADARS
To avoid a major conflict the British Governors suddenly appeared to have became enlightened and benevolent and allowed not only Christian Nadar women but also Hindu Nadar women to wear whatever dress they wanted.
Nairs and Vellalas were timid people but under British protection they were acting in a much arrogant manner.
When the Madras Governor ordered the Travancore king to allow any dress to Nadars abruptly the attacks on Nadars stopped in 1859 AD. It was because, only with British support the Travancore kings and queens were ordering attack on Nadars.
WEAPONS FOR NADARS
The British had employed large no of Nadars in the tea estates as Teamakers and Managers who carried firearms.
After 1859 AD Christian Nadars were allowed to carry weapons. Each Christian Nadar family then owned shotguns. Nadars made their own lead pellets at home to be used in their guns.
After this period Nairs and Vellalas avoided venturing into ; Nadar areas.
BLOUSE OF NAIR WOMEN
Strangely Nair women started wearing blouses and Udumundu, the waist cloth in the same style as Christian Nadar women were wearing after 1859 AD. Nair women had never used stitched blouses earlier. But Red colour blouses became their favorite.
BENEVOLENCE OF MISSIONARIES
European missionaries like Ringeltaube opened schools for Nadars in 1806 AD and English school was started at 1808 AD. The Vaccination programme for Small pox was started at 1813 AD.
Charles Mead secured land from Travancore queen where LMS seminary was started. In 1842 the LMS seminary taught advanced English to Nadars. Charles mead fought legal battles in court for Nadars.
First Hospital was started at Neyoor at 1838 AD and multi speciality hospital was started in 1861 AD by Dr.John Lowe. Medical education course was started in 1864 AD.
European missionaries helped Nadars in an excellent manner but not the British government.
BRITISH SUPPRESSION OF NADARS
Until British left in 1947 AD both Christian and Hindu Nadars were in a suppressed state as Government jobs were not available to them. Nadar population had dwindled butstill nearly one crore Nadars have survived in Kerala and Tamilnadu put together.
Only after British left India, the Nepali rule in Kerala finally came to an end.
7. SHOULDER CLOTH UPRISING BY NADARS.
____________________________________
Glimpses from the era of forced Nudity under European colonialism and Nepali overlordship.
THE DRESS OF TULU-NEPALI RULERS OF KERALA
_____________________________________
The King of Cochin riding on an Elephant, attended by his Nairsat 1562 AD.
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/f/f8/The_King_of_Cochin_riding_on_an_Elephant%2C_attended_by_his_Nairs.jpg
_____________________________________
Attingal Rani Umayamma Rani wearing "Tholseelai" but not wearing "Melmundu" to cover her breasts when she met Dutch envoy Johann Nieuhof.
The ladies accompanying her not wearing "Thol seelai" or "Melmundu" and were bare breasted when she met Johann Nieuhof.
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/5/56/Umayamma_Rani_%28%22The_Queen_of_Koylang%22%29.jpg
_____________________________________
Travancore queen Gowri Lakshmi Bayi wearing Udumundu, Melmundu and Tholseelai covering breasts.
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/7/7f/Sree_Padmanabhasevini_Maharani_Gowri_Lakshmi_Bayi.jpg
_____________________________________
Bharani Thirunal Parvathi Bayi, Junior Rani of Attingal in 1857 AD wearing Udumundu and Tholseelai but not Melmundu to cover her breasts.
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/e/ef/Raja_Ravi_Varma%2C_Bharani_Thirunal_Rani_Parvathi_Bayi.jpg
_____________________________________
Nambuthiri woman in the 20th century could wear Tholseelai but Nadars were not allowed.
https://twitter.com/UnamPillai/status/1281231303904505856/photo/1
_____________________________________
Post a Comment